The Missionary Review of the World — May 1909

"My soul thirsteth for God; for

living God: When shall I come and appear before God?"

TOMORROW UNITED INTERDENOMINATIONAL EVANGELISTIC SERVICES The Laymen's ,Evangelistic CGuncil of Chicago .. Tirol wlliek 11/1 Clmstian CllurdeJ Aold in lommrln IS 10 far 111 (XUSS of IMI WItJ"d1 uparatrs Ike", fIIal fhr Kitlztiom 0/ God (annol advance upon thi prl'dcking of d'f/,,"nll!I, but only up,,, p,e4ding lIuz~ whic), if luld in common. ..

Suburban Churches DURING THE MONTH OF MARCH CHICAGO LAYMEN'S EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGK This reduction of a full.page advertisement that appeared weekly in a leading Chicago daily paper show..s one of the methods by which the business men of that city are seeking to arouse the churches in evangelistic effort. This movement could not fail to arrest the attention of many non-Christians to the united interests of churches of many denominations in winning men to Christ. The movement has stirred the city and many have united with these churches. Write for fuller details to the Laymen's Evangelistic Council, 1209 Association Building, Chicago, Illinois, Mr. Andrew Stevenson, General Sec· retary.

CJ:he fMissionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. 5 MAY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 5 Oid Series New Series Pui,lished by Funk & ~!Iog-lIall:; Uompany, -+-.I.-t>U K ;!3d St" K. Y. Isaac K. i<'ullk, l'res., A. W. "Yagnalls, " ice-PI'es. and Treas" Robt. Scolt. ~c'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES CIRCLES OF PRAYER to push the campaign for world-wide preaching of the Gospel. The policy These are established all over the auopted by the National Missionary world and are growing in number and Congress states: "In view of the uni- efficiency. To them, no doubt, all versality and finality of the Gospel of other results may be largely traced. Christ, and of the spiritual needs of It is a dangerous thing to pray unless mankind, we believe that the laymen one is ready to give, to senu, anu even of the Church of our generation to go. Dr. James Hamilton said, "The should undertake to obey literally the Christian on his knees sees further than command of Christ to preach the Gosthe mere philosopher on his tiptoes." pel to every creature." Working without praying is atheistic; praying without working is farcical This statement of policy goes on to and illusory, if not presumptive; both affirm the equal responsibility of laytogether are practical and primitive men and ordained ministers to work piety. for the coming of God's kingdom, the duty of Christians to evangelize the The late Dr. Flint, of Los Angeles, home land and to contribute at least used to say: "There is a prayer vision $1,300,000 annually toward home misand prayer contact, a prayer repre- sions and $3,200,000 annually toward sentation and a prayer distribution; foreign missions. there is consequently prayer power, defensive, aggressive, and creative." This is a significant movement in But if such be the effect of prayer which the leading Ch:-istian men of all upon the praying soul, what about its the Protestant denominations of Caneffect upon the object and subject of ada are deeply interested. Four prayer? The beloved Gilmour, of Mon- thousand, two hundred commissiongolia, wrote, "Unprayed for, I feel ers from the churches of the various like a diver at the river bottom, with provinces met in this unique congress. no air to breathe, or a fireman upon a Already there are signs of awakened blazing building with an empty hose." spiritual life and Christian zeal as a result of this movement. A NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY The Laymen's Missionary Move- The first National Missionary Con- ment plan a national movement in the gress of modern times met in the form United States for the fall of 1909 and of a great assembly of laymen at To- the early part of 1910, in which all ronto, Canada, March 31st to April Protestant denominations are to be en- 4th. There was evidence of strong, listed. Big campaigns are to be carearnest conviction and determination ried on in fifty-two cities, and lesser work abroad for the last year were campaigns in one hundred smaller cen- about $150,0:J0. Vhen the standard ters. The leading speakers on World proposed by the conference is reached Evangelization are to be engaged, in- these same people will be giving more cluding ministers, missionaries, lay- than $I,soo,ooo.-Thc Spirit of Mis- men. Let Christians pray that guid- SlOllS.

ance may be given to those who have MEN'S MISSIONARY ADVANCE IN this project in hanel, and that a mighty IOWA world-interest, world-sympathy and The Iowa State Convention was world-effort may come from it. held at Des Moines on March 23d- 25 th. iearly 1,000 men were accom- THE LAYMEN OF MINNESOTA AND MISSIONS modated at the opening banquet, while What were called "the greatest hundreds of others were unable to se- series of meetings along religious and cure tickets for lack of space. Fifteen missionary lines ever held in the denominations were represented and rorthwest" constituted the conference all mission boards heartily cooperated.

of laymen held, under the auspices of Iowa has a population of 2,20S,000, the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and the churches represented at Des in Minneapolis, February 4th to 7th. .!YIoines have a communicant member- More than 1,200 men were enrolled ship of about 425,000, who last year and hundreds of them thronged every contributed for religious purposes at session, absorbing the facts of mis- home about $3,925,000. For foreign sions, asking for detailed instruction missions, the Christians of Iowa gave as to the best methods of arousing $27S,000 last year, or about 65 cents others, and uniting in prayer for a per member.

larger vision of and greater devotion The men at the convention felt to the cause of world-wide evangeliza- deeply the failure of their churches in tion. After considering the responsi- propagating Christianity throughout bility of the laymen in the missionary the world, and three hundred took enterprise, the conference exprest its home one-dollar packets of missionary determination to endeavor to enlist all literature for further study. The Christian men in Minnesota to do their official action emphasized ( I) the share in evangelizing the world, and Church's present duty to every crea- recommended that a missionary C0111- ture; (2) the importance of having a mittee of men be organized in every strong missionary committee of men congregation. It advocated the adop- in every congregation; (3) the neces- tion of a rational system of giving for sity of a proper system of missionary missionary support, and exprest a finance in each congregation; (4) the preference for the making of weekly great importance of a personal canvass offerings. It set as a standard for of all members and adherents, by men, Minnesota Christians to reach a mini- ill oreler to enlist the support of the mum of $5 a year from each mem- whole membership in this work; (S) ber. This would involve a large ad- the duty of the churches to multiply vance, since Minnesota has about 350,- their offerings to the work of evange- 000 Protestant Christian communi- lizing the world. An average of S cants, whose total gifts for Christian cents per church-member per week

SlG:'S OF THE TIl1ES 32

was recommended by the convention laws to its subjects in its consular disat Des l'l1oines to be given even by tricts in China, and that each take the .poorer congregations, while an measures for suppressing opium-smoaverage of at least 10 cents per week king in its OWl~ possessions, and amend was urged upon congregations gen- its regulations in the light of the exerally. perience of other lands. lt the sug- gesticn of the Chinese it was further A State Committee for Iowa of the urgecl that all governments having set- Laymen·s ='.Iissionary ,Movement was tlements in China shoulcl close the organized by the Convention. It Vas opium dives there ancl should coopalso urged that a Cooperating Com- erate with China for the entire supmittee be appointed in every city or pression of the opium trade. community.

THE INTERNATIONAL OPIUM These results are far fr0111 effecting COMMISSION all that is needed. They are helps to All frienels of humanity are inter- China in her attempts to rid herself of ested in the meeting of the Opium a curse, but they leave untouched the Commission in Shanghai, where some worst and 1110st discreditable obstacle, steps were taken in the right direction, the British treaties forbidding China altho much more progress is to be de- to interfere with British trade of any sired. The commission agreed that kind, which stand in the ,vay of the opium traffic should be prohibited ex- prohibition of the importation of cept for medicinal purposes. It was opium. Rev. E. V. Thwing, has been strongly advocated that opium-smo- doing g'ood service uncler the auspices king be sl1l-'IJrest ancl all opium-joints of the International Eeform Bureau, be closet!' Equally drastic measures and is to continue his work there as were proposed against the use of mor- secretary for China.

phine. China is evidently in earnest REVIVALS IN CENTRAL CHINA in the effort to stamp out the demoral- izing use of opium amI is making Revivals are spreading all over Cen- strenuous efforts to put an end to the tral China. Almost every letter ancl cultivation of the poppy, the manu- paper tells of the spread of the fire.

facture of the drug and its promis- At no time in the history of the Chris- cuous use. Great Britain still hinders tian Church in China have there been prcgress by refusing to seriously in- tokens of such definite signs of spiri- terfere with the expc,rtation of opium tual blessing. In =-.Ianchuriil., Chili, from Inelia to China, or to allow China Honan, Shantung, and Anhwei prov- to prohibit the importation from Brit- inces, the mission-stations report ish dominions. The greed for gold movements that are almost startling ii1 still hinders the manifestation of the the character of their spiritual awa- spirit of Christian love in the destruc- kening.

tion of any business that injures a Hundrecls of native ministers are re- brother man. ceiving new power, and there is great I. was recol11mencled that every rejoicing. The native Church is receiv- country adopt measures to prevent the ing a vision of the Christ, ancl is export of opium to countries forbiel- taking upon itself seriously the work d:ng it, that each country apply its own of evangelization.

Many of these revivals have begun for Lhasa, where he is expected to with meetings held by Rev. ]. Go- stay, but not to exercise civil functions. forth, who has visited various centers. He vill be treated as a mere eccle- There have been evidences of the siastic, and any communications with Spirit's presence such as have been re- the authorities at Peking must be ported from India and Korea-a deep through the Chinese commissioner, sense of sin, confession, restitution, resident there. This is a significant whole companies praying at once, cry- event, for he has been helel in almost ing for mercy and then voicing their adoration as the Holy Lama, the head praise for pardon. These manifesta- of the Buddhistic system. tions are especially remarkable in China, where everyone is backward vYhile at Peking he wore out his about the confession of wrong for fear welcome, and the vulgarities of the of "losing face." "yellow sect" disgusted all who beheld them. The pride of the Grand Lama Another evidence of the Spirit's has had a disastrous fall, and it would work was the increased solicitude for seem to be the beginning of the end the salvation of others. All seemed of this monstrous system of superstito realize anew the power of prayer tion that has hidden under the disguise and the whole atmosphere of many of secrecy and mystery. stations was changed. Missionaries and native Christians seemed to be The significance of this humiliation drawn nearer together at the throne can be fully seen only as we realize of grace and to be energized with new that for centuries the summit of the power in the service of God. The la- hierarchy of Lamaism has been occutest reports of these revivals come pied by two Lama popes-one the Dafrom Shansi, Honan and Hankow. lai-Lama, or Ocean Priest-whose do- minion is as boundless as the ocean; WILL TIBET SOON BE OPEN? and the other the Tesho, or Dogdo- Lama, whose residence was in the con- The work on the borders of Tibet vent at Bkra Shiss Laun po, and in is going on quietly and unobtrusively, reality much inferior in power. The so that Christians may not be aware Dalai-Lama is, therefore, the supof the great advances that are being posed highest incarnation of Lamaism, made. It is being surrounded by a which may be traced backward in hiscordon of mission stations in India tory for ten or fifteen centuries till its and China. Work in Tibet will thus origin is lost in the darkness of an be made" possible by work on the bor- l1nhistoried past. ders of Tibet. Various missionary societies have located on several sides AN INGATIiERING IN NORTH INDIA of the country, and are drawing nearer to the central territory. The Rev. C. H. Bandy writes to the American Presbyterian Board THE HUMILIATION OF THE DALAI- of Foreign Missions that the mis- LAMA sionaries who have been engaged in the great ingathering in North In- The waning influence of Buddhism dia have been so busy with the t'ask is shown by the loss of power and that they have neglected to write about prestige by the Dalai-Lama, of Tibet, it. He says: "We have been baptizing who left Peking, December 21st, bound

SIG)1S OF THE

people by the thousands, organizing Butrus, the originator and secretary chu,rches, starting day schools, training of the auxiliary, had explained shortly teachers and preachers, developing the object of the movement, and that self-support, starting boarding schools this meeting was their first annual and industrial schools and lifting in meeting, Ekhnukh Effendi Fanus gave every possible way, until lately we a fine addn;ss on the great work of the have found the load too heavy. Bible Society, in which he exprest his "In ten years in the four districts of amazement at the work it had accom- vatehgarh, Etah, :Iainpuri and Eta- plished so quietly.

wah, there has sprung up a Christian PROGRESS IN MOSLEM LANDS community of I5,000, who worship in Gradually the exclusion, fanaticism, forty-five different church organiza- bigotry and medievalism of Mohamtions. In the last four years four mis- medanism is being broken down. The sionaries and their assistants have bap- Damascus to Mecca railway has tized in this area no less than I I,OOO reached Medina, and in a few months people, and have organized thirty-two it is expected that a station will be churches. This work so vigorously be- opened at Mecca itself. This entergun shows no sign of exhaustion. On prise is "one of the most astonishing the contrary, it gains in momentum. events this generation has seen," for The preachers and teachers educated it will make the forbidden city of from their own numbers work with us Islam open to the world and must in the closest harmony and with hopes radically change that religion. about as large as the possibilities and In Morocco also changes have been with the skill of a trained corps. Keep taking place. Comparative quiet has us well supportecl and I see no reason existed there since Mulai Hafid was why this whole caste among whom we recognized as Sultan. This is in are now working, numbering in these sharp contrast to the years of turmoil four districts 40,000, may not in aver)· that preceded. The new ruler is now short time be counted among your and working in harmony with the French my Christian brethren." authorities, and he is reported to have A COPTIC BIBLE SOCIETY a firm grasp upon the reins of govern- A remarkable meeting was recently ment. He is remarkably democratic held uncler the auspices of Copts in for an Oriental, receives foreign visi- Cairo. An Egyptian Auxiliary to the tors cordially and has shown himself Dritish and Foreign Dible Society was friendly to the religious medical mis- proposed by a young Coptic deacon, sions working within his province. The a friend of the late D. 11. Thornton, general situation in 11orocco is at and the management is entirely in the present very much brighter than a year hands of the Egyptians. Kever be- ago.

fore, we understand, has one been THE CLOUDS IN PERSIA founded in the mission field. The Shah's forces and the Nation- A large number of Egyptian alists still continue in conflict in Per- students gathered in the court of the sia, to the great detriment of mission- Towfeek Society, the chairman being ary work. At last reports the Na- the president of the auxiliary, Habashi tionalists still held Julfa, Maraud, If.k:y Miftih. After Basili Effendi KllOi, Salmas and U rumia.

~ missionary writes, February 8th: other son to take his place. From that "The Royalist forces about Tabriz time on she prayed daily for the murnumber 12,000. The l'ationalists derOllS Dataks, and her prayers have have perhaps 6,000 in the city, 2,000 been answered. at 2Iaraud and 2,000 at J ulfa, also 1,000 at KIwi and Salmas. Prices are In the village Lobu Pining the Gosgoing up and there is only enongh pe! is to-day being preached faithfully, ,yheat in the city for two 111onths, and and many of the children of those this can not be found in any quantity murderers have been brought to over the J ulfa roael. So present con- Christ. Among the inquirers, who ditions can not continue more than have asked for baptism, is the chief two months without becoming very Om{)u Tombak, eighty years of age, serious as to rioting for food. 'vVe the son of the leader of the band that hear every day or two that an attack murdered l1unson and Lyman. on the city will be made, but thus far these reports have been false. Ar- The Rhenish llissionary Society menIan revolutionists from Russia has 69 laborers upon Sumatra, and have joinecl with the l'ationalists, so 82,000 native Christians are gathered that in all probabili ty the Armenians upon 43 stations and 357 out-stations. and other Christians will not be safe from being plundered if the Kurds THE WORK OF MEDICAL MISSIONS enter the city." Perhaps no one sign of the times is CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN SUMATRA more impressive than the multiplica- tion of healing agencies on the foreign Seventy-five years ago (in 1834), field. Hospitals, dispensaries, manned two American missionaries, lIunson and equipped most completely and conami Lyman, the first in heathen Su- ducted by mcn of the highest culture, matra, were killed ane! eaten by the are continually multiplying; as fine wile! 13ataks near Lobu Pining. The physicians and surgeons can be found place yhere they were murderee! was in the foreign fields as at home. Some recent!y discovered, and a suitable of the most promising men have gone granite monument was erected bear- forth, both from England and Amering the inscription (in German): ica. There must be some mighty im- "Here rest the bones of the two pulse at work, for there is no adequate American missionaries l1 LInson and temporal advantage that attracts. Lyman, slain and eaten in 1834. J olm 16: 1-3." Underneath these words is Garibaldi said to his soldiers in carved in the natak language, "The 1849: "I can offer you only hunger nIood of the martyrs is the seed of the and danger; the earth for a bed, the Church." sun for a fire; but let whosoever does not despair of the fortunes of Italy It is said that when the mother of follow me." ~Ien of brilliant promise one of these martyrs received the are finding their own life worth the news of the death of her son, she sor- living because losing their life for the rowed not so much because she had sake of others. As Dr. Josiah Strong lost her SOI1, but because she had no says: "Jesus found servitude a badge of dishonor; He made it a badge of distinction. "

A MODEL OF THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE, BEIRUT-MADE IN LIMESTONE BY DU. H. H

THE CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT BY , FR1E:'<D OJ< THE COLLEGE The recent editorial in THE lY11S- Government, which bestowed certain SIONARY REVIEW on the demands of substantial immunities, including Im- the Moslem students at the Beirut Col- perial recognition of its legal status.

lege suggests that a further and more From the first day of the opening of detailed statement of the situation and the college, in 1866, until the present its significance would be of interest. moment, a period of forty-three years, The salient facts and the documents a regulation of the college has been quoted bearing upon the matter are uniformly and continuously in opera- drawn by the writer from official tion; namely, the requirement that all sources, so far as available, and will students, without distinction of re- serve to summarize the progress of ligious or sectarian affiliations, should events up to the last of :March. attend the stated exercises of religious A clear historical narrative is given worship. This requirement has ap- in a document issued by the faculty plied to certain academic departments of the college, from which I a111 per- for both morning and evening prayers, mitted to quote, as follows: and to certain other professional de- "A summarv of the events which have partments for evening prayers only. led to the pr~sent crisis in the Syrian Such religious services consist of the Protestant College may be given in singing of a hymn, the reading of a three paragraphs dealing with (I) the passage from the Bible, and the offer- traditional policy of the college in the ing of a prayer by some member of matter of religious instruction and re- the teaching corps. No student has at ligious exercises; (2) the contention any time ever been required to take of the non-Christian students; and (3) any part in worship, except to be presthe deadlock existing between the gov- ent, and to observe the ordinary rules erning body of the college and the of good order. These services last for non-Christian students. about ten minutes. On Sunday, in- (I.) The college was founded as a terne students only are required to attend worship, which consists of the Christian, missionary, non-sectarian institution. It was incorporated in reading of selections from the Bible, 1863, under the laws of the State of the offering of prayer by the preacher, New York. In 1907 it received a and a sermon; the entire service last- firman from the Imperial Ottoman ing one hour. Interne students of the

STATUE OF DANIEL BLISS, FIRST PRESIDENT partments to attend classes in Bible study. These classes are a part of the Erected by former students now living in Egypt regular curriculum, and are graded, and the Sudan the examination grades having a cer- tain value in determining the academic Preparatory Department only are fur- standing of the student. ther required to attend a similar hour of worship held on Sunday evening. Aside from the two above-men- On Sunday afternoon a short exercise tioned categories of religious instrucfor Bible study is required of interne tion and worship, all other religious students. A second regulation requires exercises are wholly voluntary. The all students of two of the academic de- college having been founded, and hav- ing uniformly been conducted since its foundation, as a missionary institu- tion, has felt justified in maintaining these two regulations. These regula- tions have been published year by year in the college catalogs, in English and Arabic. It has always been the pur- pose of the college to present to the entire student body a clear statement of the Christian religion, in the hope that it might commend itself to their acceptance.

(2.) As for the attitude of non- Christian students and their parents toward these regulations, it may be said that they have in the past offered sundry objections to the policy of the college in thus requiring compulsory attendance upon Christian services. Such objections have always been met by the statement that the regulations are faithfully published in the annual prospectus of the college, and that, under these circumstances, registra- tion is tantamount to acceptance of college requirements; the inference being that inability to comply with college regulations would mean either not entering the institution at all, or personal withdrawal when the regula- tions are found to be irksome. Until the present year, this simple inference has successfully met the somewhat sporadic objections which have been advanced against college policy. This

CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT

year the mental ferment in public they would not again attend a compulopinion which naturally resulted from sory service, nor a compulsory class in the changed conditions in the empire, Biblical instruction; and swearing furserved in large measure as the occasion ther that, in case such action of theirs for the development of a strong move- should lead to the expulsion of any ment among a large number of Mos- or all of them, they would refuse to lem students, of whom there are in the leave the college. There is abundant college a total of about 120, seeking evidence to show that they still furto induce the faculty to alter the regu- ther agreed, whether under oath or lations in favor of voluntary attend- not is unknown, that, should force be ance for ::Ioslcms. After various ne- attempted in carrying out an edict of gotiations, covering many weeks, a expulsion, they would then enlist the petition signed by 98 Moslems reached active support of a large body of sym- STUDENTS COMING :FROM THE ASSEMBLY HALL WHERE CHAPEL EXERCISES ARE HELD the faculty, respectfully requesting the pathizers from among the population withdrawal of the regulations affect- of Beirut city. It is our belief that ing compulsory attendance at religious such support, if elicited, might result services and instruction. The faculty in violence of various kinds. Pracin reply stated its inability to comply tically the entire body of Jewish stuwith this request, and published to the dents, numbering about seventy, later entire body of students a statement of affiliated themselves with the movethe attitude of the faculty toward the ment inaugurated by the Moslems. general subject of religious instruction and the conduct of relig- (3.) The deadlock is serious. The ious worship. A certain number faculty, after prolonged consideration, of Moslem students, perhaps about feels justified in stating that a crisis of sixty, thereupon bound themselves to- unknown and most threatening progether by a solemn oath (and later portions seems imminent. 'vVe desire about forty others have faithfully to state this belief in the strongest promised to cooperate), swearing that possible terms. The apparently simple solution of yielding to the demand of

I NTERIOR OF THE ASSEMBLY H ALL WHERE 900 STUDENTS HAVE GATHERED DAILY, ALL WEAR I NG THE FEZ the students involves matters of far- in dispute. At any moment, however, reaching importance. First, un de r the the crisis may be precipitated by an constitution of the college, the faculty unwi se action on the part of any orie. is legally incompetent to take such a The movement is, unfortunately, not step. Again, yielding to the students confined to students, but is fostered, this wi dely applicable principle o f re- perhaps controlled, by secret cOl11mitligious voluntarism within our ow n tees in the city, and perhaps in Egypt. college would inevitably invite simi- The civil influence of this fact can not lar movements in all American a nd be too greatly emphasized or deplored. Eng lish in sti tutions, thus raising the It is believed that the students are conissue o f the relation of the A merican vinced that their contention is sancand Briti sh governments to the whole tioned by the program of the constisubject of the capitulations as related tutional party in th e government, and to educational institutions, and the that the program foreshadowed in the privileges thus derived. summer of 1908 will presently receive the dignity of law. With this in mind, The faculty is profoundly desirous and convinced furth er not onl y of the of effecting a modus vivendi that may sympathy of th e Moslem public opinavert the impending crisis. Our stu- ion, but also of the sympathy of the dents have conducted themselves with local government, they have appealed remarkable rest raint and courtesy, and their case to high authorities in Conhave mani fes ted exemplary obse rvance stantinople." of all the regulations other than those

CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT 33

The foregoing statement was issued where a broad and liberal education at an early stage of the trouble, and should be given, in a Christian atmossince then the facultv has endeavored phere, in practical sympathy with the to exercise tact and patience in deal- evangelical principles of the American ing with the students, seeking to avoid Mission, from which it originated, and an acute crisis, involving violence and in environment of which it has been the perils which, under the present located. government, might attend it. Meanwhile, several of the Moslem journals The Moslem vIew-point has been of Syria and Egypt have commented emphasized, even to the extent that on the situation, with inflammatory the college being on Turkish soil, and partizanship and surprizing bitterness, opening its doors to lVIoslem students, wllile public opinion in Moslem circles has no right to intrude Christianity has apparently not been able to under- into its curriculum, but should either "tancl the view-point of the college au- place itself on a wholly non-religious thorities. Scant attention has been basis, or otherwise should extend to paid to the rights of the instituti.on as Moslems the right to claim facilities an American educational foundation, for Mohammedan worship, such as a initiated and supported exclusively by students' mosque, for example, on its private funds, given by Christian own campus. By logical inference, a friends in America, with the desire similar differentiated provision must and explicit purpose of establishing in be made for Jews, Druses, and all the Vofestern Asia a Christian college, other religious faiths represented among its students, in case they should A GROUP OF STUDENTS IN THE COLLEGE LIBRARY

demand it with sufficient vigor as their attitude of hostility to the Christian right. The proposal was even advo- tone and atmosphere of the college. cated with much insistence that it was That I am not misrepresenting this the duty of the college, uncler the new aspect of the subj ect, I quote from regime of constitutional liberty, to the forty-second annual report of the hand itself over either to the Turkish college, presented by the faculty to the Government, or to the municipal au- board of trustees within a year, as folthorities, who would shape its policy lows: in harmony with the supposed scope of the new constitution, and in accord The supreme object of the college is with that conception of liberty which the promotion of the Christian ideal is congenial to the Moslem mind, It among its students. Vihatever success has already become sufficiently clear we may achieve in other ways, if we fail that liberty as llt1(lerstoocl by the Con- here, we fail in the fundamental point. stitutional Government will not be in- . . . . The college thus believes that terpreted as granting freedom to the a man is not fully educated unless he is :1osle111 to become a Christian, and all educated in his religious nature. It fursigns point to the resolute shaping of ther believes that in educating his rethe new administration in the interests ligious nature the claims of the Christian of Islam, and its propagation, A bit- religion should be brought to hiG ter clisappointment evidently awaits thoughtful attention. The college does the Christian races of the empire, if not believe in proselytizing. It does not they are expecting a fair share of in- believe in denouncing other religions. It fluence and povver in the government. does not compel a student to sing Chris- tian hymns, or to bow his head in prayer The right of the college, as a private -if such acts violate his conscientious American institution founded upon its scruples, but it insists upon a serious and own religious basis, and entitled to respectful attitude on the part of all, and shape its own internal policy, is not strives to make clear that as a Christian conceded. The fact that the enrol- college it is faithfully striving to illusment of students has been entirely vol- trate the spirit of Christ's great motto: tlfttary on their part, and that full in- ··1 carne not to destroy, but to fulfi1." formation has been supplied to them and to their parents as to what was The gist of the matter is that :Mosexpected of them, does not seem to lem and Jewish and Druse students, relieve the situation from the stand- and their parents, desire the educapoint of Mohammedan public opinion. tional advantages of the college, but The fact that there has been no claim, wish to separate themselves entirely and no attempt on the part of the col- from its religious influence, and from lege authorities to force the con- contact with its Christian standards. sciences of the students, or interfere They demand that its plant and endowwith their religious preferences, and ment, so generously provided, to the that all that has been required of them extent of about $1,370,000, its annual was good order, and observance of the income of about $85,000 (including rules regarding attendance upon the fees for board and tuition), its corps public religious services of the institu- of able professors and teachers, numtion, has not seemed to mitigate the bering over seventy, and drawn to its service by Christian motives, its splen- did facilities (including sixteen im- posing stone buildings on its campus of forty acres), dedicated to the expo-

CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT

sition and uplifting of Christian ideals, The original charter of the college, should all minister equally to the dated in 1863, declares its purpose to growth and power of Islam, and this be "the establishing and maintaining, by sequestering Christian benefac- or assisting to establish or maintain, tions, and ostensibly in the interests of in Syria, or other adjacent countries, liberty. a college, or other educational insti- tution, which shall be self-governing, The authorities of the college have and founded and conducted upon felt it to be their duty. as trustees and strictly Christian and evangelical pringuardians of sacred interests, to resist ciples, but not sectarian." this onslaught upon its traditional principles and vested rights. They L:nder the guidance of these princihave endeavored to do this firmly but ples the trustees, in cooperation with FIELD-DAY SPORTS AT THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE kindly, in a conciliatory and forbear- the faculty, are endeavoring to deal ing spirit, out of consideration to the with this delicate problem, in its envimisguided students and in conserva- ronment of prejudice and passion, tion of the highest interests of all con- backed by forces difficult to control cerned; not least of the entire student under present conditions, and supportbody (numbering in a1l84o) ,and of the ed by an untrained public opinion, Syrian community, and even the Otto- with false views of the real meaning man Empire as a whole. In this era of religious liberty, and strongly prejof misunderstood liberty, political be- udiced in favor of Islam. It is eviwilderment, and transitory administra- dent that a situation has been createel tive policy, through which Turkey is which calls for much wisdom anel selfpassing, it will be a service of no slight control, combined with firmness and value to vindicate the true scope and essential loyalty to a high trust. The significance of liberty, and firmly to trustees, while declaring their corelial' " resist attempts to overstep the bounds, sympathy with the civil and religious and turn liberty into license, or make it <tn instrument of oppression. freedom now happily established in Turkey, and willing to encourage all

wise and profitable aspirations among civil and religious freedom, and which the students and friends of the college, must be largely relied upon for its sucyet at the same time firmly declare cessful development." that "they can not see their way to concede to demands that are at vari- It should be said, in conclusion, to ance with the object for which the the credit of the Christian students at college was founded, and with its in- present in the college, representing variable practise during all its his- numerous Oriental sects and nationalitory." They are convinced that yield- ties throughout Vestern Asia and ing to the demands proposed "would Egypt, that they have behaved during be prejudicial to the true interests of all this turmoil with exemplary digthe country at the present time, and nity, and have refrained from taking false, as well as injurious, to the aims any part in the disorder. It is gratiand efforts of the college; while it fying, too, that a large group of over would also, in no small degree, j eop- fifty graduates of the college, residing ardize the work of all missionary insti- in Cairo, have written to the faculty tutions in the empire. It might thus in vindication and support of the trago far to impair or destroy the eleva- ditional policy, the abolishment of ting effects of the educational and re- which is demanded by the :Moslem and ligious operations which have been a Jewish element among the students, chief factor in creating the desire for and urging that these demands should not be granted.

THE CHURCH AND THE CRISIS IN CITIES EDITORIAL The crisis in cities involves the mis- comes within the compass of the insion of the Church and of society gen- vestigation. erally to the masses, the remedies to be applied to pauperism, intemperance, Picton's maxim was: "Always keep licentiousness, crime; the improvement your center strong; always keep there of the homes of the poor, and the your best men." And the maxim that schools of the ignorant; the shops of is good on the battle-field applies the wage-workers, and the cells of the equally well to the conflict going 011 felons. To study such questions in- on this other battle-ground in the sotelligently we must begin with hered- cial and political world. ity, and then consider environment: no causes that make men and women There is no question that the city what they are, and keep them from is the great menace of modern civilibecoming what they may be, and ought zation. "With its homeless and outto be, 111ust be overlooked. Every con- cast classes, the masses estranged and dition that promotes health of body, alienated fr0111 the rich, the refined, good brawn and good brain, a well-in- and even the nominally Christian; formed mind and sound morals, house- with the strife between labor and caphold comfort and general well-being, ital, tending to anarchy, socialism, and nihilism; with Sabbath desecration, the drink traffic, open vice and secret

CHURCH AND THE CRISIS IN CITIES

crime, slums that breed miasma and can not impeach its profound wisdom reek with moral pollution, with excess- and truth.

ive immigration, but little or 110 as- If the cities are ulcers, the whole similation or incorporation of foreign body is rapidly being overspread with elements; and with consequent diver- them, and the condition of society gence of interest and sympathies, man- may well cause alarm. Our populaners and morals; with practical sepa- tion is increasing with phenomenal ration that amounts to isolation and rapidity, but the relative increase of fosters mutual misunderstanding and cities is much more rapid. The "comalienation; it is not strange if philan- pendium of the Tenth Census" showed thropist and statesman, patriot and that, from 1790 to 1880, our whole Christian, unite to ask, what shall be population multiplied twelve times, but done. The city is here, inevitably and the population as gathered in cities permanently. Are its attendant evils eighty-six times, more than seven inevitable and irremediable? times as fast.

There is no likelihood that in this The Growing Multitudes demand of the cities for a large outlay of both money and effort there will In 1790, one-thirtieth of the people be any abatement. We shall probably in the United States lived in cities of always be in straits. The vigorous 8,000 or more inhabitants; in 1800, child grows; only the cripple and the one twenty-fifth; in 1810, one-twen- dwarf remain stationary. Develop- tieth; in 1830, one-sixteenth; in 1840, ment brings of necessity new needs; one-twelfth; in 1860, one-sixth; in the olel clothes are worn out, or 1870, over one-fifth; in 1880, one- oftener torn out. ,yhat father would fourth. In 1800, only six cities num- want a boy who needed no new suit bered 8,000; in 1880, 286,000.

for his growing body? The rapid Subsequent census returns have growth of cities is in one way a mark shown that a population of less than of health as well as growth; but un- 3,000,000 in 1780, had risen to 50,- guarded, unprovided for, what might 000,000, a century later, and in twenty be a blessing turns to a curse. l1rs. years more to 76,3°0,000; and in 1909 Shelley's Frankellstein shows how a to nearly 90,000,000, with the con- giant may only prove a monster, un- gestion in cities increasing. In 1900, less gigantic stature and Herculean there were 100 cities whose population muscle are ruled by heroic nature and exceeded 38,000, and considerably an unselfish will. As cities grow in over 800 with over 5,000.

population, society must grow 111 An "ulcer" implies inflamed texture, power to cope with all the demands purulent discharge; an abnormal, dis- which such increase makes upon good eased condition, offensive, harmful. Is citizens and true Christians. it not high time, not only for the Thomas Jefferson is credited with statesman and philanthropist, but the the prophecy that the great cities patriot and citizen, to inquire whether would prove to be "the ulcers upon the these are necessary and incurable body politic"; but, whoever originated sores; whether they proceed from local this saying, its doubtful authorship diseases or from constitutional causes;

whether they are "simple," resulting neighborhood of great coal-beds, mines from accidental injuries, or "specific," of ore and sources of productive indus- resulting from specific poisons or par- try; wherever manufacturers are like- ticular and unwholesome habits? In ly to find a good workshop or market, a word, can no physician or balm be there population gathers and centers. found to relieve or remove what is corrupting and even destroying the But there also risks are incurred, virility and vitality of national life? ancl vices are encouraged. There the poor, ignorant, degraded classes are There are reasons why cities nat- massed, who are on the search for urally and almost inevitably threaten work ancl are compelled to cia any- the peace and prosperity of civiliza- thing for claily bread; whose brains tion. There is. always danger in are little developed, and who must demasses, especially if the elements pend almost entirely on brawn, alone; composing them are heterogeneous. who, in the struggle for bare exist- Whatever evil exists in individuals is ence, often become mere machine- concentrated, where they are closely feeders, and turn into mere machines gathered. A city becomes therefore at themselves. There are great factories once a nucleus and focus for vice and and workshops in manufacturing crime. There conspiracies are formed; towns, where, for a score of years, there criminals more easily escape de- human beings have done nothing but tection and evade arrest; there a few perform one mechanical, monotonous designing leaders find the ignorant task, like crowding a bar of iron into multitude ready for use as tools and a "cutter"-in the midst of a confudupes; there contact is close and com- sion and clatter in which thought and munication easy and swift. All these speech are alike impossible. To some and other evils bring increasing risk, of them, no rest-day ever comes, and as land becomes more valuable, rents no respite but a few moments for a higher, accommodations more scarce meal or a few hours for sleep. They and scanty, and the poorer classes are practically know nothing of life but crowded into closer quarters, and the material and the mechanical-and every condition of physical health and the bodily powers are all that are ever moral well-being fast ceases to exist. called into any activity. The mind, heart, conscience, will and spiritual Cities do not grow accidentally, or nature, are asleep, or awake only to arbitrarily, but according to an eter- the suggestions of appetite, vice and nal fitness; they spring up where crtme. travel and traffic find convenient starting-points, halting-points, stopping- The Foreigne~s points and cross-points, so that a sa- The cities are largely the gathering gacious observer can often foresee and places of foreign immigrants. Immiforecast their sites. On the banks of gration is irregular, varying accordnavigable rivers; where fertile valleys ing to the conditions here and abroad, meet and mingle; on the seacoast, the expulsive forces at work in other where fine harbors invite shipping; in countries and the attractions that draw the center of great teeming prairies to our shores. But, on the whole, imand savannahs, on the borders where migration is on the increase, as shown great nations come in contact; in the in successive decades of years. From

1820 to 1830, it reached only about its relation to bodily health, yet with- 150,000. In the next decade, it rose out the healthy body how can we have fourfold to about 600,000; in the next, the sane mind?

threefold more, to about 1,800,000, or These overcrowded populations twelve times what it was from 1820 must be reached and controlled. Some- to 1830; in the next, it went from 1,- times in a herd of 10,000 cattle there 800,000 to 26,000,000; and from 187°- is a panic and stampede, and one can 1880 to nearly three million. Thus the not stop them. The only way is to number of immigrants coming to our ride right into the midst of them, and shores from 1870 to 1880 was twenty little by little deflect their course till times what it was from 1820 to 1830, they run in a circle and so stop.

fifty years before. The Drink Traffic From 1890 to 1900, about 3,850,000 immigrants landed on our shores; The drink traffic constitutes one of from 1900 to 19°7, over 10,000,000, the worst problems of cities. It con- the total from 1820 to 1907 exceeding strains good citizens to arm for the 21,000,000, a number equal to nearly encounter, and forget all party lines one-fourth of the entire present pop- and local limits, in the fight with a foe ulation! that is perhaps on the whole the most The peril lies, as has been said, in malignant and dangerous. Whether it the lack of assimilation. These stran- be the Blue Ribbon, Red Ribbon, or gers import with them foreign no- White Ribbon that we wear; whether tions, prejudices, customs, habits, fa- it be the banner of Good Templars, vorable to a heterogeneous, instead of Sons of Temperance, Father JIatthew a homogeneous, people. Freedom re- or other organizations, under which laxes into license and licentiousness, we march; whether we adhere to the till free speech, free thought, free policy of Canon Wilberforce, with his press, free love, run riot; with no com- renunciation of alcohol even as a med- mon training and culture, common icine; or to that of the late Dr. How- birth, common faith or common church ard Crosby, with his concentration of life to fuse these masses into unity. all forces on the saloon; we must These immigrants naturally drift think only that on which we agree, and toward the cities, where they can most in view of the present and awful peril easily find work and those with whom put a stop to intemperance.

they can associate and communicate Even the slower and conservative in their own tongue. Hence the cities Britishers are waking up to the perils draw the foreign population, and in of drink. There is one church in a Cincinnati, Cleveland, Boston, New Scotch city whose four sllccessive pas- York, Chicago, etc., from six to nine tors were victims of drink, and three out of every ten inhabitants are of for- of them died drunkards-and all, men eign birth or parentage. of brains. The question of suppress- The crowding-the almost crushing ing strong drink presses on all alike.

-of the poorer and working classes in A merchant in St. Louis, urged by a our cities means peril to every inter- temperance deputation to join them in est of body and soul. The question the fight, turned them off abruptly, say- has never been properly considered in ing, "It's no busineos of mine!" Soon

after, an accident on a railway sent of the interior of saloons behind home his own wife and two daugh- screens, and to the attempt to conceal ters mangled corpses, and that accident in the breath the fumes of alcohol by was due solely to rum! Where law is the use of aromatic spices. The new not adequate, we must have legisla- device-clusters of artificial rubber tion; where the law is adequate, it grapes charged with liquors, adver- must be enforced. We must not imi- tised as a "means of stimulation withtate the Irishman, who said in ref- out observation even in the most criterence to certain legislation, "I'm in icising surroundings," and which are favor of the la'<,', but agin its execu- commended to orators, singers and tion." actors, for the "unobserved manner in which they can be utilized to over- The conflict is growing closer and come fatigue," etc.-is not all this a hotter. On the one side not only tem- confession that somehow respectable perance, but total abstinence is gain- people have put the brand of their coning ground with the intelligent and demnation and curse upon the use of virtuous classes. Vine drinking, that intoxicating liquors? was almost universal in 1838, had become exceptional in 1888. Fifty years Few things are more powerful than thus saw it banished from the side- public and pronounced disapproval. board and the table, in thousands of Agitation marshals the conscience of homes where it used to be a common the people not only to mold laws, but fashion to offer it to callers and use to frame the unwritten code of moral ii: as a beverage. Where a quarter usages-to determine what shall be recentury before, not one total abstainer garded as respectable. And many a could be found in the British House man who would not be controlled by of Commons, there were afterward his judgment or conscience, or even fifty. The United States had at least by a law, bows before the common one President in the White House sentiment that prevails in the commuwhose noble wife dared to banish it nity. We must therefore malce popueven from state dinners. Congress- lar sentiment en the drink question men and Senators are not ashamed to that shall make it as hot for a tippler appear on the platforms of great pub- as it was for a traitor in another lic gatherings as the advocates, not crisis of our country. Drink must be only of total abstinence on the part of driven from among men of standing, the individual, but of prohibition on by the brand of curse burned upon its the part of the state. In Scotland, brow by the voice and vote of the fifty years ago, ministers of the Gas- people. pe! got tipsy at installations, where now it would be regarded as a scan- The remedy is not mainly in law, dal and disgrace. unless law be enforced; the dead-letter of ineffective legislation is worse than There are many signs that the use none. Executive and judicial officers of strong drink is fast losing respecta- and police force can not carry out law, bility. A minister quaintly gave God unless backed by an intelligent, eduthanks for tokens of a growing sense cated established public sentiment. of shame ill connection with drinking There has been in many parts laws customs, as evidenced by the veiling sufficiently stringent to have abated if

CHURCH AJ'D THE CRISIS IN CITIES

not abolished the evils of the drink voters, one bakery to 127, and one traffic had those laws been executed; gTocery to 62 ; but one saloon to every but even the restrictions upon Sunday liquor selling, selling' to minors and 70 voters! to habitual drunkards, have often not been enforced because there was not In New York City 1,000 licensed a public conscience that demanded en- liquor dealers represented twenty forcement. The remedy is to be found years ago 40,000 voters, and led Secin no mere improvement of law, un- retary Evarts wittily to observe: "We less we can insure its official discharge have a new LL.D.-licensed liquor of duty. "Seventeen arrests" for vio- dealers." And this was the power that lation, where there were seventeen ruled in the primary meetings, ward hundred offenses, become a mockery caucuses, nominations and final elecof law and set it at defiance. tions. Rum has long in our great cities been dominant at the polls. What could be expected but vagrancy, pauperism and crime in a city Questions like these appeal to where there is one legalized dram- Church amI State for speedy solution, shop to everyone hundred and fifty- and the challenge is becoming more eight of the population! 'Where every and more imperative. vVhile men sleep thirty-second house is a saloon I-in the enemy is awake and on the alert, other words, where every thirty-one and the tares are not only being sown families combine to keep the thirty- but grown, until they leave little space second in the liquor trade! Is it to for any wholesome grain. The crisis be wondered at that in one year in that is more critical every honL vVhen city there were some 50,00:) arrests, will the popular mine! ane! conscience and of them 30,000 were for habitual awake to the awful danger that threatdrunkenness, intoxication and disor- ens not revolt only, but revolution! derly conduct traceable to drink? Ve must pray ancl <('ork, for our While of the remaining crimes of vio- working will go far to make effectual lence, at least fifty per cent. were due our praying. directly or indirectlv to rum? The Some years ago Sir vVilfred Lawcalme;t and matur~st judgment of son tolc! in the British parliament of a little girl who prayed that God those best fitted to speak as umpires, would protect the little birds, and keep charges seventy-five per cent. of all them from entering the trap her crimes to the demon of drink! The brother hac! set. 6,000 saloons that cmst that city averaged $4.500 per annum, or the "Do you think God will answer that gross sum of $27,000,000 for sales of prayer?" she was askecl. drink. "I am sure He will," she confidently In the sixth ward of that city, where replied. the population was estimated at ro,- 000, there was one church to every 290 "vVhat makes you so sure?" "1 smashed the trap!" She had answered her own prayer. Go thou and do likewise.

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED DY MISS DELLE M. DRAIN May 1, 1806.-Arrival of Henry :lIartyn . May 17, 1882.-James Hannington sailed for Africa. at Calcutta. See "Life of James Hannington," by Dawson. See any life of iv1artyn. May 18, 1834.-Birth of Sheldon Jackson. May I, 1816.-Birth of Fidelia Fiske. See "Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Stewart. See article in this number. May 18, 1814.-Founding of the Ameri- May 1, 1873.*-Death of David Living- can Baptist Missionary Union.

stone. See. HA History of Baptist ..iissiollS," by 1tIer. nam. See "Personal Life of David Livingstone," by May 18, 1870.-James Gilmour arrived at Blaikie. Peking.

May 2, 1821.-Birth of Bishop ViHiam See "James Gilmour, of 1Iongolia," by Lovett.

Taylor. May 19, 1902.-Death of Bishop Taylor.

See J-IISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., J902, p. 609. See lfISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., 1902, p. 609.

May 2, 1844.-Death of Henry Nott. May 20, 1690.-Death of John Eliot.

See "Encyclopedia of lIissions." See "Heroes of the :Mission Field," by Walsh; "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge; or May 2, 1859.-Rev. J. Liggins, first "Protestant .Missions," by Thompson.

Protestant missionary arrived in Japan. May 20, 1861.-Martyrdom of the Gor- dons on Erromanga. See "Japan and Its H.egeneration," by Carey. See lhSSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1900, p. 508. May 3, 1721.-Hans Egede sailed for May 21, 1832.-Birth of Hudson Taylor. Greenland. See :MrSSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1905- See "Heroes of the ::Iission Field," by Valsh. ='vhy 21, 1855.-Griffith John sailed for May 3, 1823.-Death of "IV. A. B. John- China.

son, of Sierra Leone. See ThhSSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1905.

See IINew Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. May 21, 1891.-Death of James Gilmour.

* May 4, 1873.-Death of David Living- See "James Gilmour, of )"Iongolia," by Lovett. stone (?) May 5, 1808.-Birth of Pastor Harms. May 22, 1869.-Death of Jonas King.

See MISSIONARY HEVIEW, July, 1899, p. 489. See "Encyclopedia of :Missions."

May 5, 18:13.-Death of Robert Whitta- May 24, 1824.-Birth of John G. Paton.

ker McAH, of Paris. See "Autobiography of John G. Paton."

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1893, p. 680. May 26, 1700.-Birth of Count Zinzell- dorf. May 6, 1543.-Francis Xavier landed at See ::IrSSIONARY R£VIEW, lIay, 1900. Goa. May 27, 1830.-Arrival of Dnff in Cal- See "Heroes of the :Mission Field," by Walsh. cutta.

May 6, 1827.-John Williams landed at See "Modern Heroes of the J'.lis:-;ion Field," by Walsh. Rarotonga. May 27, 1862.-Founding of :'Ietlakahtla, See "Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Canada. Islands," by John Villiams. See -MISSIONARY REVIEV, Nov. and Dec., 1893. May 6, 1831.-Birth of Bishop Schere- May 27, 1904.-Death of Fran<;ois Coil- schewsky. lard. See IvlISSIONARY HEVIEW, Feb.! 1907. See lIISSIONARY REVIEW, June, ]904, p. 445. May 7, 1859.-Guido F. Verbeck sailed May 29, 1815.-Founcling of the Basel for Japan. . lIissionary Society. See "Verbeck of Japan," by Gnffis. See "Encyclopedia of lIissions." May 8, 1816.-Founding of the American May 30, 1809.-Henry Martyn reached Bible Society. Persia.

See "Encyclopedia of rvIissions." See any life of lfartyn.

May 9, 1760.-Death of Count Zinzen- May 30, 1821.-Death of Samnel Newell.

dorf. See "Encyclopedia of l.Iissiol1s."

See :NlIssIONARY REVIEW, l-.Iay, 1900. lIay 31, 1792.-Carey's great sermon at May 9, 1834.-Death of V/illiam Carey. Nottingham.

See any life of Carey. See any life of Carey. Also IIrSSIONARY RE' VIEW, Sept.. 1892, p. 644. May 10, 1799.-Founding of the Religious A Suggested Program on Fidelia Fiske Tract Society, London. 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: How to pray.- See "Encyclopedia of l-..Iissions." Matt. 6: 5-13. May 11. 1879.-Death of Bishop Gobat. 2. HYMN: "lIust Jesus Bear the Cross See "Encyclopedia of .:lissions." Alone?"

May 11, 1887.-Death of 1011 Keith-Fal- A favorite hymn of 1Iiss Fiske.

coner. 3. QUOTATIONS: ."~;aying breath IS never spent 111 vall1. See "Encyclopedia of JIiS5ions." "I t is how we live more than where May 12, 1838.-Death of Samuel llars- we live."

den, of tew Zealand. These two quotations from Nliss Fiske should be memorized and used as wall mottoes. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 4. POEM: "If You Love Me, Lean Hard." May 16, 1819.-Baptism of Pomare II. This poem is in many collections of religious of Tahiti. verse. It may be obtained in leaflet form from the .American Tract Society, New York. See ulslands of the Pacific," by Alexander.

May 16, 1828.-Baptism of Kho- Thah- BSyeue. "New Acts of the ApostIes, "by p'lerson.

"In "Last Journals," the date is. )~ay I~t. On the stone in Vestminster Abbey It IS 1vlay 4th. His attendants could not quite determine the day.

FISKE. THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

Born, May I , 1816 ny IlELLE M . lIR.[N, DETROIT, MICH.

On a spur of th e eastern slope of Living in the old home, of which the southern part of the Grecn J1011 n- her grandfather, a saintly ol d patritain s li es thc little hill town of Shel- arch, was also an inmate, the child burne, Mass., where, on May r, r816, F idelia early became familiar with the F idelia Fiske was born. fam ily traditions of godliness and thrift. "Our grandfather used to F ifty years before, her great-grand- FIDELIA FISKE fa ther , Ebenezer Fiske, Jr. , with hi s hold us many long hours on his wife, Dorcas Tyler, of Cpton, and knees," she wrote to a cous in in [852, their chi Idren, came to th e little town, "and teIl us of Uncle Levi and Uncle and on almost the highest po int o f Pliny and U ncle J ohn . A nd many a Ball Mountain erected a slll all dwell- time have I been incited to diligence ing. r ear thi s spot, in a plain, one- by the articles of our good g randstory farmhouse, his children and hi s mother 's industry, as presented by that children's children dwelt for gene ra- dear g randfather. He used to tell us tions, and here both Fidelia Fiske,* how she spun and wove and used and her uncle, Pliny Fisk, first saw her skilful needles when others would the light. be sleeping. I have seen that beauti- ful pair of long linen stockings which The a tmosphere of the old ancestral she kept in your father's cradle and home was cha rged with prayel". Its knit upon when she was nu rsing him. " inmates could look back on an unbroken line of godly ancestors for Nothing, however, made so deep an more than three hundred years, and impression upon Fidelia as the story upon Dorcas Tyle r, an extraordinary of her great-grandmother's prayers. woman, distinguished alike for her godliness and thrift, the spirit of prayer descended with great power. Notwithstanding the care of Il er large famil y, she was in the habit of setting apart whole days for praye r, and toward the close of her life she prayed almost without ceasing. The g rea t burden of her petitions was that her descend ants might be the children of God down to the very end of time. So abundantIy were these prayers answered that in [857 it was an ascertained fact that more than 300 of her descendants were members of the Christian Church.

* Th e branch of the famil y to which lliss Fi ske belonged usually dropt the final e, but toward the close o f her life she returned to th e original spe lli ng of tilt: name .

As a child she loved to stand beside The one great book of this godly her grave in the old burying-ground household was, however, the Bible. and feel that her prayers for her fond as her father was of other readwould be answered. "I remember ing, he loved his Bible best of all, and what you used to tell me of her when it was largely from him that Miss I was a little girl," she wrote to her Fiske gained her wonderful knowll110ther from Persia. "I often think edge of the Scriptures. It was his cus- tom to assign to each of his little THE BIRTHPLACE OF i'~ 1DELIA FISKE daughters-he had no sons-stated tasks for study and reading, and vathat I may be receiving blessings in rious ingenious devices or incidents in answer to her prayers, for I know that their dail}' lives were used to make she prayed for her children's children them search the Scriptures for themfor all coming time." selves. Vhen they came to him one day begging him to buy a French bed- Reared in such an atmosphere, Fi- stead, he said: "I will think about it; delia Fiske was a thoughtful and ob- but I have read in a certain book about serving child. At the age of four she a king who had an iron bedstead. Can entered the district school close by her you tell me his name?" Vhat the book home, and here for the next ten years was they needed not be told, but were much of her time was spent. As soon soon busily searching for the story as she could read she eagerly de- which was thus fixt in their memories. voured every book that came in her way, not only those that her father The conscious missionary interest of owned, but those he drew from the the child began at three, when her "Social Library" in the town, of which uncle, Pliny Fiske, left the old home he was both a proprietor and a patron. to go as a missionary to the Holy The books were largely religious and Land. The affecting scenes connected far beyond her years-she reae! with his departure made an indelible Dwight's "Theology" through twice impression on Fidelia's youthful heart, before she was eight-yet she testified and no one took a keener interest in in after years to their helpful influence his letters than the little niece who on her. was to follow in his steps. She some- times played that she was a I11ISSlon- ary and was passing through expe- riences similar to his across the sea. One day she ran into the house ex- claiming-, "I have been to Jerusalem in the wheelbarrow!"

At the age of eleven she came into personal touch with another mission- ary-the Rev. Jona5 King, from Greece. vVhile visiting her father, he solemnly laid his hand on her heael and said that some day she must go and teach the heathen, as her uncle Pliny did. "I wish," he added, "that you

I<)OC) ] FIDELIA FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

were old enough now to go with me fore by that matchless teacher, Mary to Greece." She never forgot this, Lyon. She hoped to complete the and years after, when she met NIr. course in two years, but near the close King at Smyrna, on her way to Per- of her first year malignant typhoid sia, reminded him of what he had fever broke out in the school, and said. many of the students, herself among them, contracted the disease soon after On July I2, I831, at the age of fif- going to their homes for the summer teen, she publicly confest her faith in vacation. She was so ill that there Christ, and became a member of the "·(llih III riuv ,{ JIll/ll1t Ilui!Joke F(male SOItlf1ary.

MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY IN THE TIME OF MISS FISKE, ERECTED IN 1837 Congregational Church at Shelburne. was little hope of her recovery, and To the earnest young girl this was a once she sank so low that she seemed step of much importance. At once to be dead-an experience that gave there was laid on her a burden for her a vivid sense of the reality of the the salvation of others which nev- unseen world and had no small influer left her, and with a heart over- ence on all her after life. She reflowing with love, she endeavored to covered, but her father and sister conlead her young friends and compan- tracted the disease and died within a ions to Christ. At the same time, she few days of each other while she was began to cherish in her heart the secret still too ill to leave her bed. hope that some day she might go as a missionary. In the autumn of 1841, after a year at home, she reentered the seminary In the autumn of 1839, after teach- as a member of the senior class. Grading for several years with great suc- uating in 1842, she at once became a cess in the district schools of Shel- teacher in the school, a position in burne, she entered the middle class of which she soon proved herself invalu- Mount Holyoke seminary at South able. But not long did she continue Hadley, Mass., founded two years be- in it, for in a few months she heard

the Master's voice calling her to Per- ley to seek them there. His needs sia. having been stated to Miss Lyon by During her senior year her mission- her pastor, she sent him word to call ary interest had been greatly stimu- at the school at seven that evening, lated by rooming with th~ daughter and then proceeded to take measures of a missionary to the Sandwich of her own to secure the volunteers.

Islands, and by the addresses of a At evening prayers she told the number of returned missionaries who young ladies that two teachers were visited the school. Among these was needed for Persia, and said that if Dr. Perkins, of Persia, who was ac- any present were wiHing to go or had companied by the Nestorian bishop, any interest in the matter they might Mar Yohanan. "The bishop addrest write her a note and leave it in a des- us most affectingly," she says, "and in ignated place. At the end of an hour closing he slowly said, 'While you go no less than forty notes had been re- on to improve, oh, remember us, so ceived! Many of them were quite dark 1 so dark l' My heart responded, long, but one merely read as foHows: 'My brother, thy people will I remem- If counted worthy, I should be willing ber, and gladly would I be spent for to go. Fidelia Fiske. their salvation !' "

Meanwhile the heart of Mary Lyon She was at once chosen as the one was being filled with a longing to see best fitted for the work, but so valu- her beloved seminary a greater power able had she become to the school, it in missionary work. At the meeting seemed impossible to give her up. God (If the American Board in the autumn evidently wanted her, however, and at of 1842, she was so deeply moved that length Miss Lyon consented to her on her return to the seminary she going.

called the teachers and pupils together, When Miss Fiske learned of her and reminding them that the school acceptance, she was radiant with joy, had been largely founded to advance but alas! her mother and sisters, the cause of missions, asked them to backed by her pastor and many join her in reconsecrating it to its holy friends, at once vetoed the project, ,purpose. "The Lord accepted the of- largely because her health was not fering," says Miss Fiske, "but in so very good. Much as she longed to doing asked not only for gold and go, she yielded to her mother's wishes, silver, but that one-half the teachers saying "It is how we live more than with hcr that year should sooner or where we live."

later go in person to the heathen. Another was chosen to go to Persia Miss Lyon often said in after years, in her place, but she, too, was kept at 'I little knew how much that prayer- home by her loved ones. When Miss meeting would cost me.' " Fiske heard this she was much trou- Not long after, an urgent call came bled and that night she could not sleep.

to the seminary for workers. On Jan- N ext morning she declared that even uary 16, 1843, Dr. Perkins, who was at this late hour-Dr. Perkins was to about to return to Persia and was un- sail in less than two weeks-she would able to find teachers for the girls' go if her family would give their con- school at Urumia, came to South Had- sent. "If such are your feelings," said

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

Miss Lyon, "we will go and see your a foreign mission field. "My heart mother and i>isters." bleeds over the wretchedness which In less than an hour they were on meets my eye," she wrote. "Had I their way to ask "if Fidelia might obey ten thousand lives I would gladly give the Lord's call to Persia." Of the them all to help raise these degraded journey and its result, Miss Fiske's ones."

biographer tells as follows: From Smyrna they went to Con- After a thirty-mile drive in an open stantin')ple and thence to Trebizond, sleigh, on that cold wintry Saturday, where the long journey of more than through snow-drifts in which they were 700 miles overland began. The route several times upset, they reached her was a dangerous one, lying through an mother's home in Shelburne Hills, about unsettled mountainous region infested eleven o'clock at night. The family were with robbers, but on June IS, 1843, aroused from their slumbers to receive the unexpected guests and hold an un- they reached Urumia, where Miss expected consultation. Prayers and tears Fiske was to labor for fifteen years mingled with the solemn discussions of for the Nestorian women and girls. that hour. There was little sleep beneath that lowly roof that night, and the con- The condition of these daughters of sideration of the subject gave a peculiar Persia was far worse than she had sacredness to all the duties and services anti ci pa ted. of the following day. Before the Sabbath closed, that mother, whose heart at "I felt deeply for my poor sisters befirst pleaded so hard against the separa- fore going to them," she says, "but there tion, was enabled cheerfully to say, "Go, was a deeper feeling, even anguish, when my child, go," and the great question I realized, from mingling among them, was definitely settled. how very low they were. I really knew at first very little of the pit into which Returning to Mount Holyoke on the I was descending. I did not wish to following Friday, Miss Fiske found leave them, but I did often ask, 'Can the that nearly the whole school had spent Savior's image be reflected from such every spare minute in sewing for her hearts?' It is one thing to pray for our and had made ready a very good out- degraded sisters while in America, but fit. A farewell service was held that quite another to raise them from their afternoon in the seminary hall, and in low estate. When I saw their true char- acter I found I needed a purer, holier the evening she met for the last timc love for them than I had ever possest."

with the teachers and pupils. The Kotwithstanding their repulsiveparting was a sore trial, for she was ness, she cheerfully began her work dearly loved in the school, and the among them, and ere long there came thought that they might never see her to her heart the "purer, holier love" again filled them with sorrow. The she needed. After two months in Pernext morning she left for Boston, sia, she was enabled to say: where on the following vVedncsday, March I, 1843, she sailed for Smyrna Already I find I am becoming attached with a number of missionaries bound to these poor children. I often feel like for Turkey and Persia, :'dar Yohanan embracing them and loving them as I would children at home. I try to pre- being one of the party. vent their extreme filth and degradation On April 7th, after a voyage of from severing them from me.

five weeks, they reached Smyrna, and The specific purpose for which she Miss Fiske had her first glimpse of had come to Persia was to take charge

of a school for Nestorian girls started Fiske's disappointment. But her sor- by Mrs. Grant in 1838. It was row was soon turned to joy, for look- counted a disgrace for a woman to ing out of the window she saw Mar learn to read in Persia, and mothers Yohanan leading two little girls by the did not wish to have their daughters hanel, Hanee aged ten, and Selby, his go to school, yet under the loving care own little niece, aged seven. At the of its gifted founder, the little school door he said, as he put their little had grown and prospered until her hands into hers, "They be your daugh- death in 1839. After that it was con- ters; no man take them from your tinued under native teachers, but with hand. Now you begin Mount Holy poor success. Oke in Persia."

It had always been a day school; vVith tears of joy Miss Fish rebut seeing the wretched condition of ceived the little strangers and at once the homes, Miss Fiske conceived the began her famous school. The numidea of making it a boarding school, ber was soon increased to six, tho where the girls could be trained in after being in the school for fifteen habits of cleanliness and thrift. The days two of them ran away to their mission approved the scheme, but as homes. Thinking it unwise to follow it was opposed to all the laws of eti- them, she did not see them again until quette and tradition among the N es- ten years later, when, at a reunion of torians, it was declared impossible to all her girls, two strangers came with find the girls. the rest. "vVe were your pupils for fifteen clays," they said, "and we are Miss Fiske was unwilling to give sorry we ran away." Their places up the plan, and at once began to were soon filled by others, and by the search for girls. "The first Syriac end of the year the attendance had inword I learned was 'daughter,''' she creased to twelve. says, "and as I could now use the verb 'to give,' I often asked parents The care of these rude, wild girls, to give me their daughters.·' who studied out loud in school hours and jumped over the benches like wild Fortunately, Mar Yohanan took the goats at recess, was at first a very deepest interest in the project. vVhen heavy burden. They came to her so asked on his return to Persia, "What ragged and dirty and so covered with are the wonders of America?" he had vermin that the first work was to replied, "The blind they do see, the thoroughly cleanse them, comb out deaf they do hear, and the women their tangled hair and put them into they do read; they be not beasts." And fresh, clean clothes. Under this treathe often said, "Of all colleges in ment they improved so much that America, Mount Holy Oke be the their mothers were delighted, and best; and when I see such a college asked again and again, "How do you here I die." make them so white ?"

One day in August he came to Miss The hearts of these children were as Fiske and said, "Yott get ready and impure as their bodies were filthy. I find girls." On October 16th, the Lying, the use of vilest language and day set for opening the school, fifteen thieving were general. At first nothday scholars came but not a single ing was safe even when kept under boarder. Great indeed was Miss

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

lock and key. The buttons frequently each one carefully, without finding them. disappeared from the week's washing She then proposed to kneel down and and Miss Fiske could not keep a pin ask God where they were. She laid the in her cushion. So sly were the girls matter before the Lord, and as she arose that they were never caught in the from her knees remembered that she had act, and nothing could be proved not examined their caps. She now proagainst them. But at length she con- posed to do this, and one pair of hands went right up to her cap. Of course this FISKE SEMINARY~ URUMIAJ PERSIA ceived of a plan. The story is toid girl was searched first, and there were in "Woman and her Savior in Persia" the six pins so concealed in its folds as follows; that nothing was visible but their heads. The incident did much good. The pupils One summer evening, just before they looked on the discovery as an answer to were to pass through her rooms to their prayer and began to be afraid to steal beds on the roof, knowing that none when God exposed their thefts. like them could be obtained elsewhere, Miss Fiske put six black pins in her cush- The fact that her little charges must ions and stept out till they had passed. be always with her added not a little As soon as they were gone, she found to her burdens. They were allowed to the pins gone too, and called them back. remain in the school only on condition But no one knew anything about them. that they lodged with or near their She showed them that they must know, teacher and never went out except in as no one else had been there. Six pairs her company. vVherever she went of little hands were lifted up as they they went also, and were as closely said: "God knows we have not got associated as tho thev were mother them." To this she replied, "I think God and daughters. knows you have got them," and searched

Engrossed as she was with her rested ever since on those sweet words, work in the school, she found time "If you love me, lean hard." almost every day to go out with her girls to visit the Nestorian women, not Meanwhile a great change was taonly in the city, but also in the sur- king place in the school. The rude, rounding villages. Refined New Eng- wild girls were becoming quiet, stuland gentlewoman tho she was, she dious and thoughtful, neat in appearwent into the filthy, vermin-infested ance and tidy in their ways. They houses, and sitting on a mat on the were, too, learning to love their Bibles floor, preached Christ to the women and engage in daily, secret prayer, and who crowded around her. their teacher was not without hope that, ere long, some of them would She invited the mothers to come to give their hearts to the Savior. her home, and finding that they were unwilling to attend the regular serv- In the autumn of 1845, two years ices of the mission on account of the after the opening of the school, there presence of the men, she arranged a began to be unmistakable signs of a separate service for them in her own deepening spiritual interest. The apartments. At first only five re- girls spent more time in prayer, and sponded, but soon the attendance grew sometimes at night, after the lights to forty. were extinguished and other conver- sation ceased, they could be heard It was in connection with her work talking with God and pleading for the for the women that the following inci- forgiveness of their sins. At length, dent occurred. In a letter dated De- on the first Monday of January, 1846, cember, 1855, she writes: which, according to custom, was ob- served by the entire mission as a day A few Sabbaths ago I went to Geog of fasting and prayer, the blessing be- Tapa with Mr. Stoddard. It was after- gan to descend. Miss Fiske tells noon, and I was sf'ated on a mat in the about it as follows: middle of the earthen floor of the church. I had already attended Sabbath-school We had spoken of passing the day in and a prayer-meeting with my pupils, and "wrestling for souls." But we had only weary, I longed for rest. It seemed as begun to seck, not to wrestle, when we if I could not sit without support through learned that souls were pleading for the service. Then I remembered that themselves. I went into my school, as after that came my meeting with the wo- usual, at nine o'clock, and after telling men of the village; and, oh, how desira- the pupils that many prayers would, that ble seemed rest! But God sent it in an day, be offered for them by friends far unexpected way; for a woman came and away, I prayed with them, and then sent seated herself directly behind me, and them to another room to study with a invited me to lean on her. I declined; native teacher. All but two passed out. but she drew me back, saying, "If you As these lingered, I said: "Did you unlove me, lean hard." And then came the derstand me?" They came nearer and Master's voice, repeating the words, "If I saw that they were in tears. "Have you love me, lean hard"; and then I you heard bad news?" I asked. They leaned on Him, too. I was rested long gave no answer, but coming nearer, before the services were through; then whispered, "May we have to-day to care I spent an hour with the women, and for our souls?" I had no private room after sunset rode six miles to my home. or closet to give them, but the dear I wondered that I was not weary that children would find a place. They went night nor the next morning; and I have

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

to the wood-cellar, and taking sticks of verts became helpers in the work. wood, made th eir own closets; and there Sometimes as many as fifteen Nestothey spent that cold day, seeking the for- rian women spent the night at the giveness of sins. Nor did they seek in school, seeking salvation through vain; they were soon trusting in Christ Christ. Gathering together cushions, and we were led to hope for yet greater quilts and pillows, Miss Fiske turned blessings.

SOME OF THE GIRLS AT FISKE SEMINARY~ URUMIA ~ PERSIA Not long after this the Holy Spirit her sitting-room-the Bethel, her girls began to work simultaneously in both loved to call it-into a dormitory for the girls' school and the boys', where them. She, herself, prayed with them Mr. Stoddard, the missionary in till midnight, and then, retiring to her charge, had worked and prayed with own room, heard them praying for a faith equal to that of Miss Fiske. themselves until the morning dawned. On the same day, and almost at the same hour, five in each school were The most remarkable conversion convicted of their sins. During the during this revival was that of Dearevival which followed, more than fifty con Gewergis, one of the fiercest and from the two schools accepted Christ. vilest of the N estorians, who in the autumn of r845 had brought his lit- At the end of three weeks the peo- tle daughter to the school. Miss Fiske ple from without began to come to was at first unwilling to receive the the meetings, and the dear young con- child of such a man, but finally agreed

to do so. Such was her fear of the He warned all he met and pointed father that she was thankful when he them to Christ, until he was called to returned to his home in the moun- rest on March 12, 1856." tains, twenty-five miles away, where the deep snows would soon cut him off Regarding the seminary as his spir- from coming again. itual birthplace, he ever loved to pray for it. One evening, after leading the But one Saturday in February, devotions in the boys' school, he ex- when the revival was at its height, he claimed as he rose from his knees, suddenly appeared at her door, drest "God forgive me, I forgot to pray for in his Kurdish costume, his dagger at Miss Fiske's school I"~ and kneeling his side, his belt full of ammunition down again, poured out earnest petiand his gun slung over his shoulder. tions for a blessing on it. Miss Fiske viewed him with dismay, feeling that a wolf was entering her Two months after the beginning of fold. And such indeed he seemed as the revival, it was thought best to he ridiculed Christ's little ones for close the school for a brief vacation. their interest in their souls. But they As they left for their rude, unchriswere so much in earnest that they tian homes, the pupils pleaded with cared nothing for what he said, and their teacher to pray that their love presently his little daughter led him to Christ might not grow cold. "Did away to a private place of prayer, you ever see a new-born lamb cast where she poured out her heart first into the snow and live?" asked one for herself and then for him. At first of the youngest among them. But he thought to strike her, but was mer- most nobly did they stand the test. cifully restrained. The next day, as They not only kept their own hearts Miss Fiske talked and prayed with warm, but led others to Christ and him, he suddenly broke down and con- taught them to pray. fest his need of salvation. Nowhere on the mission field has So mightily did the spirit of God the spirit of prayer been poured out work in his heart that when at last he more abundantly than upon these found Christ all he could cia was to young Nestorian converts, who loved cry, "1fy great sins and my great Sa- to spencl three, four and even five vior !" On Monday morning he re- hours a day in their prayer-closets turned to his home in the mountains, holding communion with God and to tell his friends and neighbors "of pleading for the salvation of souls. sin and of Christ." Henceforth his So intensely in earnest were they that only work was the winning of souls. the pages of their Bibles were often "He went through the mountain dis- wet with tears. tricts many times," says Miss Fiske, "with his Testament and hymn-book During the twelve years that folin the knapsack thrown over his shoul- lowed this first great awakening, there ders. As he entered the passes among was an almost uninterrupted revival in the rocks he sang, 'Rock of Ages, cleft the school. Scarcely a year passed for me,' and when he sat down by the without its period of special interest side of a fountain, he burst forth with, during which scores of souls were won 'There is a fountain, filled with blood.' for Christ.

During all these years the most inti- mate connection was kept up between

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS 35

the little seminary in Persia and its agreed to take up her residence in the prototype in the home land. During school and become its chaplain or Miss Fiske·s senior year, Miss Lyon spiritual adviser, conducting the daily had said to her girls: "Perhaps next devotional services in the hall, and New Year's day will find some of looking after its general religious inyou on a foreign shore. If so, we terests. So abundantly was she blest pledge you a remembrance within these sacred walls"-a pledge that was MARY LYON faithfully kept, not only that year, but during the years following. Founder of ::1ount Holyoke Seminary Wonderful indeed is it to note the in this new sphere, that of 344 sturesults. On that first Monday in 1846, dents in the school only nineteen left when the two little Nestorian girls it unconverted. were making their prayer-closets in the wood-cellar in Persia, Miss Lyon But her heart was ever in Persia, said to her girls at South Hadley, and almost to the close of her life she "Vie must pray more for Miss Fiske entertained the hope of returning to and her school," and many responded her work. This was not to be, for on by setting apart the day for the pur- July 26, 1864, after a period of great pose. By comparing dates, it was suffering, she entered into rest. found that of the subsequent revivals all began on the very day, and some at Fifty years have passed since she the very hour, when prayer was as- bade farewell to her sorrowing girls cending to God for them in the home in U rumia, but her work in Persia land. still abides. The seminary to which she gave so many fruitful years, is still In 1858, after fifteen years of unre- in successful operation, and the seed mitting toil, Miss Fiske's health was she sowed is bearing abundant fruit. so broken that it was thought best for her to return for a time to America. Sore indeed was the sorrow when, on July 15th, in company with several other missionaries, she left U rumia and began the long journey toward home. Never has a missionary been more dearly loved, and rarely has one left so deep an impress on a foreign land.

On December 17th, she landed in Boston, and a few days later, after a separation of nearly sixteen years, she was folded in her mother's arms. Shortly after her return she was urged by the trustees to become the principal of Mount Holyoke. She thought best to decline the offer, but finally

A TABLET TO MOUNT HOLYOKE MISSIONARIES At the recent celebration of Foun- existence, 1837-1887, went as missionders' Day at Mount Holyoke College, aries to the foreign field. this bronze tablet, five feet by seven, was unveiled. It contains the names The maiden names of the missionof the I76 students of the college who, aries are given on the tablet, being in the first half of the century of its preceded by the class and followed by the country to which each one went.

MOUNT HOLYOKE HAS DONE FOR

MISSIONS BY HENRIETTA EDGECOMB HOOKER, PH.D., SOUTH HADLEY, MASS.

The prophetic vision of what is not know all my duty or shaIl fail to most worth while and the power to do it." so choose that, when the years add perspective, the choice seems always She says: "A view of my own indigreater and wiser, is granted to but vidual responsibility rested upon me few souls and they are the truly great. with an indescribable weight. I felt that my duty in my own little sphere, Mary Lyon, the founder of Mount anel with my own feeble ability, was Holyoke, devoted her life, as the more to me in the sight of God than world says, to the "Cause of the the duty of all the world besides. Higher Education for 'Women"; but Could I throw my influence over the closely interwoven with it and, as she whole eonntry, and bring thousands herself says, "as a fire within my into the treasury of the Lord, it might bones," were the interests of foreign not be so important a duty for me as mIssIons. Education anel Christian to give fr0111 my own purse that last missions stiII go hand in hand with farthing which God requires." the hand-clasp every year growing stronger. Whaf two questions of so "Coule! I make my voice heard fr0111 long ago, vital to-day, have more wi- one end of the land to the other and dened their horizon or shown by re- so plead in behalf of the perishing sults that they are more worth one's heathen, that all our missionary conwhile? certs should be filIed with hearts bow- ing together in the presence of God, The only book by Miss Lyon in the it might not be so important a duty 1'1ount Holyoke CoIlege Library is for me, as to carry my own feeble peti- "The Missionary Offering," a smalI tion myself to the throne of mercy, and volume of about IOO pages. This ap- there in the name of our blest Repeared in 1843, a time of stress in the deemer, plead the promises with an finances of the American Board, over earnestness which can not be denied." which Miss Lyon was deeply anxious. It was evidently written with the hope Of others she said: of moving individuals of all classes to feel personalIy responsible that there Is the spirit of anyone stirred within should be no debt at the end of the him in behalf of this cause; let him be financial year with the necessary cur- faithful in his own place, and in his own tailing of work. Perhaps a few quo- way, and for himself alone. Let him tations may best show Miss Lyon's at- carry his own petition warm from his titude toward missions. It is easy to own heart to the throne of mercy, rather recognize their affinity with other than to seek for a friend to carry it in words of hers, often quoted, especiaIly his behalf, and it shan prevail. Let him with that perhaps most iIIustrious sen- give all-an that he ought-either from tence chosen to be placed upon her his abundance or from his scanty store, tombstone, "There is nothing in the rather than to look to his neighbor to universe that I fear, but that I shaH do it in his stead, and the deed shan be remembered in heaven and his work shall not be in vain. . . .

In the great work of saving souls-let us first give up our superfluities. When

that is done, if the Providence of God still ability, did all in her power to assist in calls, let us next give up our conveniences. the preparations for departure of this When we have done that, if souls are still first missionary daughter. The school unsaved and unenlightened, and the door is that she founded still stands, a monustill kept open by divine Providence, wait- ment to her memory, but by far the ing for us to enter, let us last of all give up greatest monument is in the transour necessities to the infinite extremities formed lives of the Nestorian people. of immortal beings. Thus early in the life of Mount Holy- oke the interest in missions became The writer may seem to have given vital by having a representative at the undue prominence to the words of front. Miss Lyon in writing of what Mount Holyoke has done for missions. But From time to time similar and as it is for the reason that the avowed stirring appeals have come. One memand emphasized attitude of any Found- orable one was in I873, when a leter toward great questions or great ter was read to the faculty and the principles can not fail to give a trene! senior class. The letter was so wordee! to the institution founded. The words, as to be almost prohibitive to anyone "Take hold where no one else will," considering an affirmative reply, for have echoee! through all the years at 1Ir. Andrew Murray asked for a Mary Mount Holyoke, since lIiss Lyon's lips Lyon and a Fidelia Fiske to establish first utteree! them, and "culture con- a Mount Holyoke in South Africa. He secrated to service" has been the had been reading the life of Mary watchword to the present day. Lyon and was so imprest by it that he said, "This is just what we need for At first, :Uiss Lyon did not encour- the daughters of South Africa." And age her students to go to foreign lands, his faith was so strong that passage as she felt that consecrated young money was sent before he received asladies had plenty of missionary work surance of a response. to do in their own homes, urging them rather to induce their brothers to go. The Huguenot College in Velling- In I843 a letter came asking for some ton, South Africa, which Miss Abby one to go to Persia, and the letter was Ferguson and .lIiss Anna Bliss went read in chapel with the comment that out to establish, is itself the mother of "if anyone felt willing to go she many other schools in Africa where should write a note to that effect." the principles that Mary Lyon loved Within an hour forty had responded are being inculcated. ane! the briefest note was- The Mount Holyoke in Spain, H counted worthy, I would be willing founded by Alice Gordon Gulick, has become the god-daughter of many of to go. FIDELIA FISKE. the American colleges by their loving interest and practical help so gladly Miss Lyon little dreamed what the given. It is the torch that from its reading of that note would cost her, watch-tower in Madrid provides inspifor in ten days Fidelia Fiske, a young ration and illumination to the daughteacher at 1lount Holyoke, very dear ters of Spain and is already a recogto Miss Lyon, and but recently grad- nized power in that land. uated, was on her way to Oroomiah, the second unmarried woman to be Miss Lyon certainly established a sent out by the American Boare!. Miss Lyon, with hr.:r remarkable executive

9] WHAT MOUNT HOLYOKE HAS DO:':E FOR FOREIGN MISSIO:':S

trend toward interest in missions at During the years when Dr. Mari- Mount I [olyoke which the years have ana Holbrook of Japan and Miss not lowered. There was never an or- Vilder of India were at Mount Holyc ganization for furnishing missionary oke there was a secret society formed helpers, as has sometimes been said, of those who had consecrated thembut now one and then another in de- selves to the service of foreign misciding where her life woulclmean most sions, and they had a pledge similar to for service chose some farther away that of the Student Volunteers, not field of labor either on our own fron- then organizecl. This band was called tier or over the sea, until the roll of "The Yoke-fellows." Miss Wilder told honor grew to include 267 in the for- this to her brother, the founeler of the MOUNT HOLYOKE TO-DAY-THE VESTED CHOIR ENTERING THE CHAPEL IN MARY LYON' HALL elgn service alone, of which number Student Volunteer Movement, and we 69 are not living. of :Iount Holyoke feel that this little society was one of the initial lines that Through the untiring efforts of Miss brought about the Student Volunteer Anna C. Edwards, formerly associate Hanel. Since the organization of the principal, statistics of these missiona- latter, the members at Mount Holyries were made up and the l'vIount oke have steadily increased. Last year Holyoke Alul11me Association erected there were nineteen in college who had a bronze tablet in the new library bear- taken the volunteer pledge. ing the names of those who entered service eluring the first fifty years of In the equipment of the room in use the history of lIount Holyoke, with by the Student Volunteers is a large the date of graduation and of service wall map on which a gold star marks of each. Records are being kept and every station where there is a Holyoke plans made for a similar tablet when worker. Some countries-notably Inthe second fifty years shall be com- dia, Turkey, China, and Japan-are pleted in 1937. very golden; and even the 1110st iso-

lated islands of the sea are not lacking as mission aries during the year has in the suggestion that some one there also had its effect in awake ning a real, is trying " In His Name" to make a every-day interes t in mi ssions." dark place light. From the report of "The Student But some one will naturally ask of Volunteer Board" in the same hanclthe Mount Holyoke of to-day if there book we read: "Every yea r we are foris the same enthusiastic interest and tunate in sending out new r epresentasupport of missions as in former days. tives of the board to foreign countries. Shall we turn for answer to the report This year Katherine Greene, '07, and of the Missionary Department in the Ruth Vard,'03, sailed for Ch ina and STUDENT VOLUNTEERS OF 1907·1908 AT MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY hand-book of the Mount Holyoke Mary Stowe, '98, and Grace Stowe, Y. W. C. A. for I 907-08. '07, went to J apal1. llay Shepard, '08, is already und er appointment for "A vital interest has been present China and sa ils the latte r part of the throughout the department in the two college mISSionaries, Miss Aliee com.ing summer." Browne, of Tungchou, China, and Miss Olive Hoyt, of Kobe College, J a- It may be of interest to add that pan. This interest has been especially one of the present professors at Mount manifested at the time of sending the Holyoke, while on a recent journey to Christmas boxes to them and when let- the far East, met in the empire of Jaters have been received from them." pan alone, eighteen mi ssionaries who These two missionaries are entirely had been her own pupils. supported by the contributions of th e college Y. W. C. A. Another of the departments of the y. W. C. A. is the "Mission Study The report continues: "The fact that Classes." Twelve courses we re organtwo gi rls from 1907 have gone out ized during I907-08. Three of these 'were repeated the second semester and

AND SOCIAL LIFE IN INDIA

two new ones added, with a total en- And this leads up to the thought that rolment for the year of 179 students. not all the missionary work, not even Some of these classes are conducted by all the foreign missionary work of members of the faculty and some by Mount Holyoke women, has been done older students. on other shores. Many a mother whose teacher or friend has done her The Y. "V. C. A. undertake many life work in foreign lands has brought other forms of religious and philan- up her own daughter to realize the thropic work. As about 85 per cent blessedness of such service and to conof all the students join in the work of secrate herself to it; and many a misthe association, and each does the sionary society, in city church or quiet work for which she, or the committee hill town, owes its missionary inspirain charge, thinks she is best fitted, tion and its ability to give largely to much is really accomplished, showing swell the funds that scnd others to the the spirit of helpfulness in the imme- front to the enthusiastic words and diate region anu in the neighboring self-denying example of one who has factory city of Holyoke, as well as in gained at Mount Holyoke what in far-away lands. older days used to be called "The Mis- sionary Spirit." The contribution in I907-08 for distinctively foreign work was $I,306.00.

CHRISTIANITY AND SOCIAL LIFE IN INDIA DY MISS LILLY R. GRACEY A luminous illustration of India au- eloquence." The address of one wovancing by leaps and bounds, as a re- man was reported as having "made a sult of the influence of Christianity, great impression on the audience"; was the representative meeting recent- another speaker to whom he gave spely held of the Indian National Social cial mention was a graduate of the Conferencc, an association independ- Madras University and principal of ent of sects, classes and creeels, but the Maharanis College, Mysore. the evolution of which is directly due to Christianity. Its members are na- Addresses were given in the Tamil, tive born citizens; its stronghold, the Telugu, Marathi, Malayalam and Eng- Madras presidency. The progressive- lish languages. ness of the empire is seen not only in the holding of such a conference, but The stand that the conference took also in two of its distinguishing fea- on questions of national and popular tures, which were that over two thou- importance was recorded in a number sand persons attended; and a remark- of stirring resolutions. It "noted with able fact was that the delegates had appreciation the efforts made by govto pay for admission, and that among ernment, missionary and indigenous those present were two hundred wo- agencies to spread education among men, some of whom took part in the Indian women, and urged the desiraprogram, and whom a native writer re- bility of all members of the Indian ported as having "spoken with marked community cooperating with the edu- cational agencies by making it a rule to send their children to schools where

they exist or by otherwise providing much in the speedy capture of the for their elementary and higher edu- strongholds of prejudice and superstication in their homes." tion, under whose shelter many evil customs thrive. Have we made any The conference urged all communi- adequate organized efforts in this reties to save Hindu widows from the gard? Such work as is now being customary disfigurement; to amelio- done in these two directions, we owe rate their condition by providing them mainly to the generosity of the govwith educational facilities and wid- ernment and to the benevolence of ows' homes, so that they might be- missionary bodies. Yet this is a field come better qualified to be useful and in which all of us, without distinction respected members of society, and that of caste and creed, can join and do they be allowed to remarry. much useful work."

vVith a view to promoting social The annual address of the president ane! national efficiency and material of the conference was a masterpiece. prosperity, the conference advocated a He opened his remarks by rcviewing gradual relaxation of caste rules, and India's progress under British rule, reencouraged tra"el to other countries. ferring to the empire's railroad lines It gave its cordial support to a move- reckoned in thousands of miles, to its ment to better the condition of unpro- millions of acres of irrigation, to its tected children in general, and to an commerce amounting to crores of steragitation that looks to the protection ling; to its improvements in harbors of girls anel young women from being and towns and to the legislative coundedicated to temples. cils open to the people. In sU111ming thcm up, he concludecl: "vVe fix our It went on record as doing all in attention on those permanent, immuits power to raise the marriage age table changes which will operate for both boys and girls. A resolu- through ages so long as India exists. tion adopted regarding temperance It may be safely asserted that out of was as follows: "The conference the turmoil going on we alreacly see urges the necessity of maintaining the emerging around us certain ideals that ancient ideal of total abstinence from will dominate the India of the future; u~ing intoxicating drinks and drugs at one time the Hindu mind did not and urges on the government, the revolt from human sacrifices which heads of different religious and were not unknown in the middle years social reform associations the duty of of the last century, and it even claimed doing their utmost to check the evil of Puranic sanction for them. It tolerintemperance." ated the casting of children into the Ganges; it approved of female infanti- In his address the chairman of the cide. It glorified, and when possible reception committee said: "There is enforced Sati. vVhere cIo we stand pressing necessity for organized ac- at present? The icleals of Western tion. Many of the items of reform civilization are taking firm root. They partake of the nature of frontal at- are not foreign to Indian thought, but tacks on long-standing petrified cus- in India they were for a long time lost toms. The eclucation of women and in oblivion or supplanted by other the betterment of the lot of the lower classes are two flank movements, the vigorous pursuit of which will help

ideals. Now they are cast into a con- but have started girls' schools. There genial atmosphere which is electric are ladies' associations in almost every with the energies that are creating important place in the Circars. They New India. It is impossible to stop take newspapers and hold periodical the ceaseless irresistible flow of Eng- meetings. The members deliver adlish literature into the country, per- dresses on social reforms and religmeating Hindu thought, transforming ious questions, and feed the poor on it in some respects out of recognition, appropriate occasions. altering it in various directions, and even "hen it fails leaving indelible "Recently the members of the marks of the conflict. Vie have to Social Reform party left the class of accept with regret the fact that there dancing girls severely alone, but many are some who still cling to the tradi- efforts are now being made to reclaim tions inherited by them fr0111 of old, them and many marriages have taken undismayed and undeterred by the place among them. The heads of movement of Indian thought. many of the families of that caste have taken a vow to give their girls "Their predecessors in thought op- in marriage and to discard their cusposed the legislation for putting down tomary life. Sati, for permitting widow marriage. In fact, it is difficult to name a single In one community whose heredity step forward taken in India which the profession is prostitution, the members orthodox Hindu Church has not met have resolved to lead the ordinary with hostility. If what I may call the married life. This was only to be exorthodox Hinduism is to be a redemp- pected as there are graduates among tive force for uplifting the Hindus, it them and many boys of that caste are can not be indifferent to the move- receiving English education. A womments vihich svay our thoughts and an of the dancing girls' caste has pubactions. But anyway, educated India lished a pamphlet in favor of reform is not going back to the prison house, which is largely circulated. it is escaping from." "Great impetus to social reform Briefly outlining the position the has been given by the Gaekwar. The Social Reform had taken in different increase in the girls attending the localities, the president noted that in schools is remarkable, and the Gaekthe lIadras presidency it had started war has also ordered that no one ladies' associations, and missions for should be a member of his council the elevation of the lower classes. Con- who observed pollution by touching tinuing he said: "In the Telugu dis- one of another caste. Association in tricts ladies have not only started as- meals between members of different sociations for their own improvement, castes and even of religions is prac- tically enforced by his own example."

MISSIONS IN

BY PROF. WALLACE ST. JOHN, PH.D., RANGOON Professor in the American Baptist College One hundred years of Burman mis- maintained their tribal distinction, but those who have invaded the valleys sions is nearly completed, for 1913 are Burmanized. wiII be the centennial year. Since the All of the tribes as well as the Engtime of Adoniram Jmlson, the cen- tury's investments of human life, lish-speaking peoples, together with heart-anguish and money have borne the Indian and Chinese immi- rich returns. Now Burma presents grants, are ministered to by the missionary efforts in almost every American Baptist Missionary Union, stage of progress, from the large, de- which has in that work nearly two veloped and well-organized missions hundred missionaries, including wives among the Karens to the new or back- and single ladies. The Church of Eng- ward enterprises struggling to prove land, through the "Society for the their worth to the people. These lat- Propagation of the Gospel," supplies ter, still in their day of small things, chaplains for the military posts and are sometimes located beside others maintains one Karen mission station, which are enormous hives of educa- several small Burmese stations in tional and evangelistic activities. The both Upper and Lower Burma, a few slow, measured tread of the Burman enterprises for Eurasians and one work is in contrast with the sporadic mission to the Burmanized Chins. The and marvelous quickening among the Wesleyans in Upper Burma and border tribes of Lahu (l{uhsos) and American Methodists in Lower Burma Was. The Shans and Bunnans are have a small number of promising inconservative, having their history and terests among the Burmans, and Eu- Buddhistic lore and ordered priest- rasians tho greatly handicapped by a hood, while the Karens and Kachins, lack of native workers. A small miswho are animists, and without litera- sion is conducted in the interest of the ture, are dependent upon the mission- Talains and Burmans by the British aries for whatever enlargement of vi- "Churches of Christ." The Roman sion or development of powers they Catholics have long been at work in receive. A large majority of Burma's Burma, having large investments in 12,000,000 souls are Burmese. The buildings and many laborers. Handi- Shans have a broad but sparsely pop- capped by their lack of a native literaulated territory. The Kachins, inclu- ture and by their attempts to develop ding Singphos, are scattered in hun- Christian character through a system dreds of thousands on the hills of the of compulsion, they do not attempt to north. The Karens, originally on the conceal the discouragements which southern hills, have many of them de- result in the defection of many of their scended to the lowlands among the European workers. Burmese, only to partake of the Burman's ways. The Talains, or Pe- In the Karens, Kachins, Chins, and guans, are fast becoming assimilated border· tribes of Lahu and Was the into the Burmese stock. The Chins missionaries found virgin soil. These on the hills toward the northwest have animists or spirit worshipers, being without literatures, had all, excepting

courtesy of The Baptist kli.ssio1Lary Magaz:ne

FORMS OF NON-CHRISTIAN WORSHlP IN BlCR1>1A 1. Idols i n Thirty Caves Sagaing 2. The ) lud-pagoda 3. Baptist Chapel-school House at Tha rra wad dy 4. Buddhist monk at his devotions 5. ~lohammedan ~fosque. Rangoon SC!;lfB ON THE CAMPUS OF TH~ BAPTIST COL~EGE, RANGOON, HOME OF THE EURASIAN DEPARTMENT

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

the Chins, reached a stage of develop- Hanson, seconded by his fellow ment in which they felt the narrow- Kachin missionaries, has practically an ness of their borders and looked for intellectual monopoly among these something better. people, which power is exercised for the truest good of the people. Chris- When the Sgaw Karens began to tian communities are flourishing in embrace Christianity, Dr. Jonathan both the Bhamo and Myitkyina dis- Wade reduced their language to wri- tricts. Many non-Christians have ting and with Dr. Francis Mason learned to read and thus are imbibing began a literature for them. Through the pure Christian thought of the misthe evangelistic efforts of Ko Tha sionary author. Byu, Sau Quala and Dumoo, together with the missionaries Vinton, Whita- The Lahu (Muhsos), and Was, ker, Harris, Abbott and others, a great along the eastern border of the Shan movement toward Christianity set in. states, within the present decade be- Now these vigorous people have some came receptive to Christian truth. large stations with associations con- Missionaries to the Shans gave attentaining as high as ISO churches, 134 tion to them. Several thousands were day-schools, with as many as 299 na- baptized yearly for three years. Comtive workers, with 2,000, or even 3,000 petent native workers from Lower sometimes in attendance upon the an- Burma, Rev. Ba Te being prominent nual meetings of the association, with among them, have entered this work, the total contributions for a year in greatly to its effectiveness. This mass one case amounting to more than $26,- of baptized people, scattered far and 000. Primary and middle schools wide, is ministered to under difficulty. have about kept pace with the The need of organization into churches churches, and in some cases have been together with that of the establishmaintained entirely by the churches, ment and conduct of schools, presses tho conforming to the Government sorely. Educational Code and inspected by the government. The Chins upon the hills long re- sisted the claims of the Gospel, but The Kachins received and provided now have begun slowly to receive it. houses and food for the first mission- These animists were too coarse and aries to them. These missionaries debauched to be attracted readily by were Karens sent by the Bassein Ka- the Gospel's lofty features. In some quarters the dull apathy has given way ren Christians. Dr. J. N. Cushing to a spirit of aggressive opposition. The ability of the Christian teachers visited their chiefs and secured this to endure persecution and the scores cordial reception for the teachers, re- who are asking baptism betoken a duced the Kowrie dialect of the bright future for the mission. Kachin to. writing and made a very small beginning of a literature. Later Burmans and Shans had long been Rev. O. Hanson took up the literary devoted religionists. With yellowwork, put the more generally known robed monks thronging the city streets ]hingpaw dialect into writing, having and village lanes, with substantial and in it a key to the minds of all the imposing monasteries in every com- Kachin tribes. Having the coopera- munity, with an enormous Buddhist tion of the English Government, Mr.

literature, partly taught m their as theological students of the various schools and partly recited in the theat- races, were earnest helpers in these ricals, they were not open to invita- meetings. tions to embrace a foreign religion. In the days of Burman rule they felt all The barrier of prejudice has large- ly passed away. The imperfections OUTDOOR SERVICE AMONG KARENS IN A and weaknesses of Buddhism even the BURMESE JUNGLE priests are not unwilling to admit. In general they are not troubled about the waning authority they have over their people. The dwindling of their schools to attend mission and govern- ment schools they take as a matter of course. A few traveling preachers of morals, stirred by the spirit of Chns- ti::tn propagandism, have arisen among them. In Rangoon a little coterie, headed by a coarse, vituperative, Brit- ish wearer of the yellow robe, carries on an active antagonism to Christian- ity. Burmans exemplify the Buddhist doctrine of passive resistance. With sufficient. ~ow, if not self-satisfied BURMESE VILLAGE CHAPEL AND SCHOOLHOUSE they do not generally wish to make the effort necessary to shake themselves such a friendly attitude in most quarclear of their social shackles and ad- ters the call for the living preacher is just themselves to Christian condi- loud. Many are needed. Further, a tions . As young people they flock to spirit of skepticism, introcluced by certhe feasts and the plays and as mature tain government officials, enlarged men and women they build monaster- and fostered by the "no religion" polies and pagodas, support priests and make pilgrimages. Still they are no longer unready to hear the Gospel. In Lower Burma especially missionaries and native preachers get a hearing without difficulty.

During the month of January the Baptists conducted a strong evangelistic campaign among the Burmans of Rangoon and vicinity. At some of their street meetings as many as six hundred listened attentively for hours at a time to missionary and native preachers, yellow-robed priests being among the number. Christian students from the Baptist Coi!ege, as well

icy of the Burma Government College calls for is rare. Only a few men are and lower schools, is an element which found to enter such seemingly tame must be counted on. It makes the but really heroic endeavor. Overpresence of a positively Christian col- worked station misisonaries are often lege imperative. obliged to act as pastors for these churches for long periods. Here is a Work for the Eurasian population field for the investment of a few strong lives. A noble spirit with mod- A MAT BURMESE PRIEST erate scholastic training probably fits one best for this service. Notice his mat of hair that has never been combed Immigrants from peninsular India are flocking into the more prosperoU'i is carried on in several of the larger and less populous province of Burma. cities. These people of mixed blood, The Indo-European features, in blacktho much looked up to by the natives est hue, mingle freely with the less of unmixed bloods, are often disap- clearly defined features of their yellow pointing to those who invest their own neighbors. The Indians are more induslives in their spiritual betterment. The trious and frugal. The Burman, with patient devotion which this service nature pressing her bounty on him, can not cope with the Indian who has had a lively tussle with starvation. The Indian in Burma is merchant, house servant, railway employee, car- riage-driver, common laborer, and sometimes agriculturist. Of these, Ta- mils, Telugus and Hindustani receive special attention from the missionar- ies. Schooling is given and evange- lists are employed for them. The many tens of thousands in the city of Rangoon alone could not be ade- quately served by the entire force en- gaged in the work.

Besides the China Inland Mission's single small station at Bhamo, the Chinese, of which there are large num- bers in every large town (40,000 in Rangoon), have almost no provision save two Chinese churches with pas- tors in Rangoon. Calls often come for these pastors to preach in other places. The Chinaman is the most welcome foreigner in Burma and rightly so. Chinese blood mingles with the Bur- mese to the very best advantage. The children enter the mission schools for

the Burmese, but provision for the employing a force of two hundred and adults should be made in their own fifty. Its superintendent, Mr. F. D. languages. Phinney, tho a missionary with a mis- sionary's meager support, is a promi- After nearly a century of labors by nent member of the Rangoon Board of Judson, Wade, Mason, Stevens (Sr.), Trade and of the Port Trust; an ex- Brayton, Cross, Haswell, Cushing, pert in business and mission manage- Stevens (Jr.), Smith and Hanson, ment. these various peoples have been provided with most of the primary helps. There is one Christian college-the THE VINTON MEMORIAL CHURCH, RANGOONJ BURMA Dictionaries, grammars, Bible transla- Rangoon Baptist College-affiliated tions, hymn-books as well as school- with Calcutta University.. The govbooks and beginnings of a general lit- ernment college, the only other college erature, including periodicals, are pre- in Burma, tho most' of its staff are pared to meet the needs of all except Englishmen, in its efforts to be nonthe mountain Chins. If there be fur- religious, the influence fluctuates, ther exceptions they are the Lahuo and seeming both to patronize Buddhism vVas who mingle with the Shans and and to undermine it. The net result may reasonably be expected to utilize is irreligious. Just now the Baptist the literature of the Shans. The hope- College is completing its three fine ful day has come when devoted Bur- structures known as Cushing Memomans are undertaking to produce a rial Hall. Tho the number of pupils few Christian books. who have been engaged in the two years of college work heretofore of- The American Baptist Mission fered has not been large, the comple- Press is a large modern publishing tion of the new B. A. Department house, working in nine languages and

1909J CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

buildings and the meeting of the uni- schools, most of them being under versity requirements as to staff, to- Christian anspices. The demand for gether with the fact that Baptist mis- Christian teachers is far beyond the sions in Burma have only a little less supply, notwithstanding the fact that than 700 schools, are an assurance the government has prest upward the that Calcutta University will continue salaries in the aided schools, as well its affiliation and raise it to the B. A. as raised them in its own schools. grade. The principal, Rev. L. E. Christian teachers, prepared in mis- Hicks, Ph.D., is a prominent member sion schools, are led into the governof the Government Educational Syndi- ment schools by offers of large in- FACULTY OF THE RANGOON BAPTIST COLLEGE, BURMA cate, as also is Principal Best of the comes. Thus the teaching force in the S. P. G. High School. mission schools is depleted on the one hand, and on the other the Christian High schools flourish in most of the teacher, under the direction of a govlarge towns of the province. Not a ernment manager, is apt not to be an few of these are controlled directly active Christian worker. by the government. Notwithstanding they lack positive Christian influences, In a very large number of the mis- Christian students frequently pass sion schools girls are admitted. Not through them and go on to the Baptist infrequently the Buddhist, whose re- College, as occasionally do Buddhists ligion thoroughly despises womanalso. Scholarships are earned in these hood, now sends his child, his son, to a which are available in either of the woman teacher. Girls' normal schools Rangoon colleges. Tho Englishmen are attaining excellent results. Several and Americans are the college teach- large and well-conducted girls' schools ers, natives of Burma do most of the are located in Rangoon, Moulmein, teaching in the high schools. and Mandalay. Toward these the mis- sionaries look with special hopeful- Burma is supplied with normal

ness; for the trained Christian woman ers are effective preachers also, has is an effective refutation of Buddhism. made teaching attractive to those mo~e Schools in Burma have been im- ambitious spirits. Since some hold portant evangelizing agencies. The prominent government positions, and Bible is taught from the beginning to at the same time devote much atten- the close of their courses. In a few tion to Gospel preaching, another out- years the pupil in a mission school is let is found for aspiring Christian saturated with Bible thoughts and is youths. Yet the small incomes and in- apt to catch the spirit of a devoted adequate training has not doomed the teacher and seek personal salvation. ministry to inefficiency. lIany of There are those, it is true, who hope these Karen leaders gain a remark- to gain favor by accepting Christian- able fitness to preach. In an associa- ity and must be carefully and wisely tiona1 gathering in 1908 I heard ser- treated. The major part of the pupils mons of singular beauty and power.

are from Buddhist homes, even strict Three elements were strikingly pre3- Buddhists often preferring the mission ent. They were redolent with Scrip- schools where both Buddhist and gov- ture; happily illustrated from nature, ernment schools are provided. and arranged in good order. A well- The preparation of the native min- known pastor of New York City, istry is delegated by the Baptists to hearing a sermon in a large Karen the Karen and Burmese theological church, on being told the content of schools at Insein and by the Church of the sermon, remarked that its thought England to a small catechist's school would have done credit to any New at Kemendine. The healthful Karen York pulpit.

spirit not only has supplied as high as This flourishing Karen theological 125 pupils at a time for their school school is somewhat in contrast to the at Insein and as many as 40 to com- less-developed Burmese school upon plete the course in one year, but it has the same compound. Tho the bulk of supplied a considerable portion of the the population is Burmese, and all expense of the school. Pupils well races, not Karen, are included with qualified to take the course of four the Burmese, this school is scarcely years are earnestly sought by the sem- one-third the size of the Karen. Here inaries, but it has seemed impossible is the location of a great need. From as yet to require, as a condition of every part of the province piteous entrance, even six years of training in calls are coming for preachers. So the vernacular schools of the province. heavily is this burden pressing upon Courses have been offered to pupils some that they are wrestling in prayer who have passed the Calcutta Univer- with the Lord of the Harvest that he sity examination and also to those who may send forth laborers into His har- have passed the First Arts examina- vest. Burman Christians, much more tion of the university. Up to the pres- than the Karens, are attracted by gov- ent a disappointingly small number ernment positions and the larger in- have entered these higher courses. comes of teachers. The longings of The high salaries offered to teachers the Burman workers are beginning to in the Anglo-vernacular schools, to- materialize in the erection of a much- gether with the fact that many teach- needed building for class work. Two

MIs SIONS i N

Bible schools fo r young women are hospitals and dispensaries. At times sustai ned. The end soug ht first has the government has commended it been to fit them to be promot ers o f the highly. In some cases, Gove rnment Christian religion. As they go out has even given grants in aid of hostwo by t wo into the villages to wo rk pitals. The greatest drawback is the among the women, they gain also in ability to keep the medical posts supthe qualifications that make them home plied when medical mi ssionaries have helpm ates for the native preacher s and gone on furlough. A hospital that has t eachers. served a community conspicuously well and has gained special favors has E xcept such simple work a s mi s- fallen temporarily into the hand s of a sionaries do fo r the board ers in their missionary not a physician with the schools, the medical and surgical work THE BINDERY OF TItE AM ER ICAN BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, RANGOON IS carried on at the fronti er sta tions help possibly of a native hospital asonly. The purpose of the E ng li sh sistant. Government to provide such a id for the people affords encouragement in E lements of encouragement are this. S ince the raison d' Nre of medi- seen in Burma's mISSIOns. Not only cal mi ssions is to open a channel for missionaries but not a fe w native evangelistic work, the better facilities Christians put the inter ests of the which th e government supplies in the K ing dom first. To the mi ssionaries in more developed sections makes it easy developed fields important tasks press for the missionaries to give up this upon each other so rapidly and resistwork and r ely on educational work for lessly that they are well-ni gh overthe evangeli stic opportunity that can ,vh elmed. Some of th ese missionaries not be gained directl y. Most excellent are superintendents o f g reat central work has been done in these mission- schools, ad visers o r overseers for a hundred or more smaller schools in the

villages, managers of immense mission The remarkable success among the properties, custodians of mission and Karens and the more remarkable spirit association funds, counsellors for a of giving which Christianity has hundred pastors as well as general aroused in sections of the Karen traveling preachers. The duties at the churches are among the wonders of station may make journeying through the last century. Still it is true that the district impossible, and then the only a small part of the small tribes longing to do that which is impossi- of the Karens are yet Christians. Outble may wear more heavily than the side of the Karens the darkness is crowded tasks that consume much of very dense. Enormous labors for the the nights as well as the days. The Burmans and Shans are yet called for, cheerfulness with which these condi- and the prospects are brilliant. Hosts tions are met and the crushing respon· of these people are now waiting for sibilities borne by station missionaries some One to press upon them the shows a fine devotion. At the other claims of the Christian's Savior. The extreme are able men and women who commercial future of Burma will be in establishing new stations continue great. Commerce is now making proby the side of their successful neigh- digious strides. The Shan states are bors plodding along in the midst of destined to be one of the gardens of discouragements with the same faith- the world. May Christ be enthroned fulness that characterized the founder there before the days of material of the Burman missions. wealth arrive.

THE UNION EDUCATIONAL SCHEME OF WESTERN CHINA BY. REV. W. F. BEAMAN, KIATING, SZCHUAN, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union When educational reform started destroyed. To-day the city has an in China, Chengtu, Szchuan, was up-to-date police force, beggars from among the first great cities of the the streets are corralled and given country to tear down its ancient ex- work, electric-light and water-supply amination halls and build new schools plants are being established. out of the old material. Lying in the midst of a great rich plain, the city is One of the most practical questions the political, commercial, official and connected with mission work in this educational center of West China's section is being met in the solution of eighty or more millions. Many cen- the educational problem, which covers teries before America was discovered all courses of study and must meet the this citadel was built for the capitol needs of all classes of students. of the empire and ranks to-day among China's greatest cities. Less than fif- I. Primary and Secondary Courses. teen years ago the missionaries (the -The missions established in this field only foreigners there) were all driven have united in working out courses of out and everything belonging to them study for all mission schools of the primary and secondary grades. Each school registers under its own distinct-

THE UNION EDUCATIONAL SCHEME OF WESTERN

ive name, and once a year submits a Christian uni~ersity in Western its examination papers to.a Board of China. Thousands and thousands of Examiners appointed by the respect- young men and women are being eduive missions belonging to the Union. cated to-day who get the opposite of The certificates issued by this Board Christian instruction. They read the are interchangeable among the schools opposite of Christian books, and are of the Union, so that pupils changing taught by those who are not only not residence can enter another school in sympathy with Christianity, but are without affecting their courses of opposed to it. They are given the study. The courses fit for college. best technical educational advantages possible. In the days to come these II. Ad7'allced Courses.-For the scholars will constantly come in conpurpose of doing higher educational tact with the Christian Church and work a union Christian university for with those who are to be the future undergraduate and postgraduate work Christian preachers and teachers of IS being established at Chengtu. China. If these preachers and teach- A lot of over sixty English acres has ers are not educated according to the been bought for the site. Four of the best and highest standards, their inleading mission boards of England, fluence and usefulness will be greatly Canada and the United States have handicapped. agreed to unite in the scheme. Universities in Western countries are also In the near future railroads will interested in the project, and some of make it possible for the citizens of them want to share in the work by Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu and other providing a central plant on the lot provinces to reach this great center of for postgraduate work. Each mission learning. To it will also come the is building on a section of the lot sons of wild aboriginal tribes yet unassigned to it a set of dormitories and taught; and, too, the brawny scholars recitation halls. The students will all of Tibet will come seeking modern be domiciled on the mission sections. knowledge. With an almost unlim- Each department will be assigned its ited power for modern progress and work by the University Senate, so the upliftment of China, will go out that there will be no duplication of from these halls trained men to exone department by another. plore the untouched mineral resources of the kingdom, or to span the great The aim of the university is to give chasms and scale the rugged steeps men and women a Christian education with railway and engineering projthat will offset the influence so dis- ects; to give scientific direction to tinctly non-Christian in the new learn- agricultural pursuits, or direct indusing now pervading the empire. The trial development; to become great adoption by China of Western educa- jurists and able statesmen; or greattion as shown by the abolition of the est of all, to preach and teach and lead ancient examinations, the establish- the people to higher moral standards ment of the modern school system, the and Christian living. These, and education of women, the demand for many other agents of advancement, books, and the sending of young men this Union Christian University will and women abroad to be educated em- accomplish. phasizes all the more the great need of

OF' SIAMESE WOMEN IN THIRTY YEARS '"

BY MRS. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, SIAM, 1875- (1.) Improvement in homes.-There husband and wife together 1ll life's were a number of good Christian journey the better." women whom I early learned to love very much. Most of them have gone It is my pleasure to write that, to the better world. Many of their now, we see husbands and wives walk- daughters, however, are in homes of ing together, and riding in the same their own, and these homes are de- carriage, or automobile. The Siamese cidedly cleaner, better furnished, more gentleman now takes pleasure in in- homelike than those of surrounding troducing you to his wife. And we families. These parents are anxious to never see them with a long line of see their children brought up in school slaves following, as we used to. and church. We often see diningtables in these homes, comfortable It was then possible for the huschairs, bedsteads, musical instruments, band to sell into slavery not only his bookcases and books, and the sewing- children but his wife, in order that he machine is kept busy. They have a might have money with which to gambeautiful hospitality and are most cor- ble. Now no one can own a slave in dial in receiving guests. I well re- Siam. Then, woman was the slave of member when it was not easy to man in every respect. She had no invite the women to our homes, espe- rights that she could call her own. If cially to meals, because it was so em- she displeased her lord, it was his barrassing to them. Now many of them, whether as hostess or guest, prerogative to beat * her into servile show refined ease in their manners. Itinerating down tLe coast, I am often submission. The crying of abused consulted as to how the women may women was often heard in the land. do better housekeeping. We rejoice that this form of cruelty has now been prohibited and the wife One of the greatest hindrances to is protected by law. true home life is polygamy; but we have seen even this evil modified. We (3.) Gain in modesty.-Women hope and expect greater things in the have been influenced to dress more future. modestly and to practise habits of industry in their homes. Formerly, (2.) Position of the wife elevated. but few women wore dress waists; -In Siam, women used to be spoken they had simply a sash thrown over of by their husbands as, "Masters of their bare shoulders and very many the kitchen," or "Mothers of the chil- wore not even that. Now, we seldom dren." One would never see a wife see women anywhere without the alongside of her husband. He always waist; even away in the interior they walked ahead of her, the wife carrying often ask me for patterns and want the burdens behind. I remember, me to show them how to make the garshortly after reaching the country, ments. In Bangkok we see them Mr. Dunlap and myself were out on wearing those of the latest fashion, the lawn at home for a walk and I beautiful and costly. had his arm. In the evening, I was reproved by being told that it was not (4.) General respect for woman right for me to walk in that manner increased.-When the King of Siam, with my husband, for it was contrary whom we all admire for the many reto Siamese custom. I quite resented forms he has introduced, made his this and my reply was : "We are here first tour in Europe, he left the Queen to show these people Christian ways as Regent in his absence. She won of living. The sooner we can lead the admiration of the people. Before this, we had often heard Siamese men * From Woman's Work (Presbyterian). make sneering remarks about England '* He whipt her with a broom or a sandal; either weapon was considered disgracefu1. being "ruled by a woman." Now, we kindly received and loved by all. She hear them speak of "noble Queen Vic- stands for high ideals in Christian life, toria and her prosperous reign." with both high- and low-caste people.

The Siamese formerly had a prov- She has given to the Church in Siam erb which was in every man's mouth, some of its sweetest hymns and, in "Woman is a buffalo, only man is order to present an ideal of Christian human." The Siamese Minister of womanhood, she is translating the Education, in a speech at the closing "Life of Queen Victoria." Maa Tuan, exercises of the Harriet M. House mother of the lamented Boon Itt, was School, once said: "Through the in- one of the earliest Christians to labor fluence of your school and teaching of for the better condition of women in the American missionary women, we her native land. She taught in the have thrown that old proverb away Royal Palace.

and our government is founding General intelligence has increased schools for the education of girls." among Siamese women. Their views (5.) Progress in educatioll.-Then, of life are much broader and their but a small proportion of the women sphere has been enlarged since I first could read, and I well remember how made their acquaintance.

mothers opposed having their daugh- (6.) Christian progress.-In relig- ters educated. It was difficult, even by ion, the women of Siam are the faith- paying rewards, to persuade them to ful. When preaching is held on send girls to schools. N ow we meet sacred days in Buddhist temples, we many women, even in interior dis- see attentive audiences of women; few tricts, who not only can read but de- men, often none. The women are sire to have their children educated most faithful in merit-making, trying and are willing to pay the cost. When to work out their own salvation. In we are touring in the far interior, itinerating, I find them much more in- mothers often come to beg me to start telligent about Christianity and more schools for their daughters. approachable than when we started The Wang Lang or Harriet M. out many years ago.

House School, as we now call it, has The Christian women manifest been one of the greatest factors in the commendable interest in the welfare progress of women in Siam. It has of the Church. They are liberal in furnished many teachers, and several their gifts to support Christian work.

of them have founded schools and A good proportion engage in Sabbath- made them self-supporting. Most of school work and some have contrib- these teachers are Christians and, uted stories in print for the children.

whether in government schools or pri- Some are regular contributors on re- vate schools, they are faithful for the ligious topics and others to the mis- right. Only out of Harriet House sion magazine, Day Break. Some are School could the Ladies' Club have "King's Daughters," and through this been developed. It indicates how the society do practical Christian work.

standard of thought and aspiration has At the last annual conference of been lifted up during threescore years. Christian Workers, women came from My first work in Siam was teach- all the stations in Siam. More than ing little girls in my home, and this half the members were women. They effort was a feeder to Wang Lang. manifested the spirit of prayer in a One of the pupils we brought to wonderful manner and took active America at the time of our first fur- part in services and in discussions.

lough, and after her schooling in this Some who had gone astray for a time country, she returned. She is zealous were brought to the feet of Jesus, and untiring in work for her own peo- weeping. Many were led to a fuller ple. She is constantly among them, 'consecration to the Master's service.

FACTS AND FAITH OF BUDDHISM *

BY EDWARD A. MARSHALL Founder-Date-Place.-Guatama, It is what they call the "western para young Indian prince of northern In- adise," full of sensuous enjoyments. dia, was born 552 B.C. In after years he assumed the name of Buddha, View of H ell.-The purgatorial which means "enlightened." He died punishments which Buddhists suffer in at the age of eighty from eating too their normal round of births and much pork given to him by some of deaths constitute the Buddhist hell. his disciples. Its purpose is the preparation for final absorption into Buddha. The problem Fou11der's Reason for Its 1llaugura~ of Christianity is, "What shall I do to tioll.-Guatama was distrest over the be saved?" while that of Buddhism is, mystery of suffering and death. He "Vhat shall I do to be extinguished?" left his wife ane! child ane! became an ascetic pilgrim in order to discover, if View of Man's Duty to Man.- possible, some solution to the mystery. Buddhists are very careful to be kind to insect and beast, but are neglectful View of God.-Guatama said: "I and often cruel to their own kindred, see no one in the heavenly worlds, nor for fear they may encounter the wrath of the spirits which are punishing them among gods or men whom it would for sin. be proper for me to honor." Treatme1lt of Womell.-In child- View of the Created Universe.-It booe! a girl must obey her father; after is materialistic. Knows no creator. marriage her husband, ane! if a widow, Creation was effected by the laws of her son. She dare do nothing without nature, cause and effect. Destruction her lord's permission.- She has no soul and renovation are constantly going and her only hope of heaven is to be on by the forces of nature causing reborn a man. continuous changes everywhere. Character of the S:rste11l.-Bud- View of Mall.-Man is formed of dhism is atheistic. It denies that there two essences, matter and spirit. Mat- is an eternal God. It asserts that God ter but for a short time. Man's spirit is nothing, man is nothing, life, death is transmigratory and its good or bad and eternity are nothing. God has left conduct determines the body it will the universe and law now reigns. have in each succeeding birth. "Self Education.-Ignorance is considered is an error, an illusion, a dream." (A bliss. To cease mental activity is the Buddhist saying.) goal of their ambition. However, in spite of its theory, Buddhism in its View of Sill.-Sin consists in "de- early days of conquest excited considsire." To desire anything is sin. The erable awakening in primitive educaonly freedom from it is to become en- tion. tirely lost in meditative contemplation and become absorbed into Buddha in Attitude Toward Christianity.- Nirvana. Buddhists in Japan have strenuously opposed Christianity. The Boxer move- View of Salvatioll.-Existence is the ment in China was accompanied by cause of suffering'. The only way to Buddhist edicts, threatening Chris.tianovercome all evil is to cease to exist. ity. Buddhists have imitated Chris- Inward culture through right belief, tianity to hold their adherents. resolve, language, behavior, livelihood, exertion, mind and meditation will Present Head of Authority.-It is greatly divided, doctrinally and ecclesave. siastically. The Emperor of Japan is View of Heaven.-Nirvana is the said to be the head in that country. Usually each temple has its own offiheaven of Buddhism. There the personality of the Buddhist is absorbed into Buddha through contemplation.

* From The Missionary Witness.

AND CHRISTIANITY

cers independent of others. Delai and the quiet peaceful expression of Lama is Buddhist pope in Tibet. face depict their teachings.

The Priesthood, etc.-The priests of SuperstitioJls.-A common water- Buddhism are exceedingly corrupt. 'Snake is believed to be the embodiment The Japanese papers openly con- of the god of the floods, so when the demned them for immorality. They, rivers overflow, these snakes are like the Jesuit priests, take the vow of sought out and worshiped. Even Li poverty, chastity and obedience. Hung Chang went to a temple into which one had crawled and wor- Sacred vVritillgs.-The "Tripata- shiped it. ka," written in the Pali language, a dead language, as is the Latin of the Peculiarities. – Buddhism considers Catholic Church. They consist of animal life as sacred. Wear beads as Buddha's sermons, his moral teaching charms. Have images of Buddha only. and philosophy. Tibetan Buddhist Make many pilgrimages. Worship books differ considerably. relics of Buddha. Priests are paid for saying prayers. God t"Ind Gods.-Buddha had no god higher than a perfect man. He de- Specific Defects.-It exalts the beast clared that he knew no one he ought above women. Annihilation is its goal. to worship. His followers have erected Destroys human affection. Believes his image in every Buddhist temple and millions offer their prayers before in transmigration. them. Sects.-It is much divided. In Ja- Services alld Worship.-Worship is pan alone it has "nine principal sects offered three times a day over Bud- and fortv-two sub-sects." The Buddha's relics, etc., with an offering of flowers and perfumes with music. Sins dhism of Tibet differs greatly and is are publicly confest at the new and full moon. The laity attend for "COll- called "Lamaism." That found in fession" abd to hear the sacred book Siam is still another varietv. read. At times of pestilence people come for worship. Histor''.-It came from "a man dis- satisfied "with the surrounding relig- Prayer.-Prayer is offered to Bud- ious teachings of his day. It has dha by means of prayer-flags, also by spread throughout all Asia and has wheels turned by hand or by mountain the largest following of any religion brooks. These contain the words, of the present day. "One Mani Padme Hum" (Oh, the jewel in the Lotus. Amen) . Priests N umber of F olloweys.-Bl1ddhists are paid for offering prayers. number 137,935,ooo–Africa has 11,- Symbols.-The image of Buddha 000; North America, 5,000; Asia, stands out clearly as a symbol of the faith wherever Buddhism exists. The 137,900,000; Australasia, 4,000; position of the image (always sitting) Oceania, 15,000.

Countries in Which Buddhism EJ:- ists.-North India, Tibet, Southern Siberia, Ceylon, Burma, Siam, Indo- China, China, Korea, Japan and wher- ever Buddhists have immigrated.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY * BY CHIYO YOSHIO (A MISSION-SCHOOL PUPIL, AGED SIXTEEN) Religion is a system of faith and furnishes one of the strongest motives worship out of a sense of dependence to human action. For we know that upon a superhuman power and a rec- thirst for and aspiration toward God ognition of that power as an object of come from God, His Spirit working worship. Religion establishes a rela- within man's heart. Therefore we tionship between God and man, and should treat every religion with honor • Condensed from The Missionary Link.

and respect as well as with a feeling The splendid Buddhist age lasted of sympathy. We must know hm" our for a thousand years. It was an age fellow men think and believe in order of freedom from idol worship, of no- to help them. They are, many of ble humanity, and civilization. Then them, earnest seekers after God, fol- Buddhism was driven out from the lowing the ways of the Spirit along land of its birth, finding new opportu- different lines, searching if haply they nities for growth in eastern and north- may find Him who is the true Light of ern Asia, and a still more surprizing the world. development in Japan.

Tho Gautama's system included no N ever had a new religion a more in- definite teaching about God, yet Bud- viting field than Buddhism had, in dha was far from being an atheist, and stepping from the "Land of the Morn- upon his death he was straightway ing Dawn" to the "Land of the Rising deified, and Buddhism now includes Sun." While Buddhism taught the many another god within its category. Japanese gentleness of manner, kind- Buddhism is one of the protests of ness to living creatures, it also covered the world, for it represents a revolt the land with images, temples, and against Brahmanism and Hinduism. monasteries.

There is, perhaps, no sadder chapter Christianity had its birth in the land in the history of India than that pre- of Judea. It represents a new dIspen- ceding the rise of Buddhism. The sation when the God of the Jewish whole nation was bound by an iron nation was revealed as the Creator system of caste. The worship of N a- and Father of all.

ture had degenerated into the worship Christianity is now recognized as a of new and less pure divinities. The real force throughout the empire and priests were mostly ignorant and su- numbers its followers by thousands.

perstitious and believed in their own Buddhism is pessimistic, while Chris- divine right, tho very few of them tianity is optimistic.

were well educated or in any way fitted Buddhism ignores the necessity of for their sacred office. They had abso- accounting for the Great First Cause.

lute power, while the people" were cred- Christianity comes to reveal a larger ulous and submissive. At such a time universe and One who not only ful- Gautama was born, of a princely fils the law, but reveals a Lawgiver.

family. The keyword of Christianity is LOVE, As with other famous men, marvel- and its message is GRACE. It says, ous stories are told about his miracu- God is all; while Buddhism says, All lous birth. But we know little of his is God. It says, destroy the passions; life until he reached his twenty-ninth while Christianity says, control them.

year. Gautama then suddenly aban- The Buddhists' watchword is Nir- doned his home, to devote himself to vana, or extinction, while Christian- the study of religion and philosophy. ity's is eterml life in Christ Jesus.

His doctrine taught that "birth is sor- Self is the means of salvation, not the rowful; growth, decay, illness, death, suffering of a Redeemer. But Bud- all are sorrowful; separation from ob- dhism seems to be less a religion than jects we love, hating what can not be a system of philosophy; brought face avoided and craving for what can not to face with the problem of the be obtained, are sorrowful." Salva- world's evil and possible improvement, tion can only be obtained by crushing it evades it and prays "Deliver us out the desir"e to live. This desire may from existence." Christianity, prays be extingished by I. Right belief. "Deliver us from evil." The Great 2. Right aspiration. 3. Right speech. Captain and Leader says: "'I have 4. Right conduct. 5. Right means of overcome the world.' Go win it for livelihood. 6. Right endeavor. 7. Me and behold I am with you all the Right memory. 8. Right meditation. days even to the end of the age."

NEW BUDDHISM *

BY THE REV. G. OWEN, PEKING The wheel is the sign of Buddhism, The first "Noble Truth is that sen- and no better sign could be chosen. tient life or individual existellce is a Things have no beginning and no end. misery." Pain, sorrow, and death are There is ceaseless movement, but no inherent in it. Behind the sorrowprogress; only endless repetition. The laden present lies a measureless, soruniverse is full of vast world-systems, row-laden past, and before it a measeach system having gradually evolved ureless, sorrow-laden future-birth itself out of the ruins of its predeces- and death, death and birth for ever sor, become fairer and better till it and ever. "What think ye, my discireached its full splendor, and then ples ?" asked Buddha. "Which is gradually decayed, getting worse and more: the water in the four great seas, worse, till at last it became a chaotic or the tears which ye have shed in this ruin, out of which another world-sys- long pilgrimage ?" tem just like the old one has again sprung. The universe is a great The second "Noble Truth" is that wheel, ever revolving, ever changing, this sentient, suffering life springs yet ever the same. from desire. We love life, thirst for its pleasures, lust for its wealth and Life, too, is a wheel. It is vain to power, and thus, like those who -drink ask whence life came, for the eternal of the false salt water, we deepen has no whence. It passes ceaselessly the thirst and increase the woo from one form to another-now an insect, now a man, and now a god-and The third "Noble Truth" teaches having reached the highest it descends that escape from this suffering life is on the other side, and the god may possible through the destruction of deagain become a man and the man an sire. Life is false, and is fooling us; insect. unmask her, and expose her frauds; conquer love of self and lust of life; . . . While turns this wheel invisible, tear out the "seven passions and the No pause, no peace, no staying-place six desires," and thus for ever still can be; the inward strife.

Who mounts will fall, who falls may The fourth "Noble Truth" reveals mount; the spokes the way to do this. It is by the "eight- fold path" of right doctrine, right Go round unceasingly. thinking, right speaking, right living (the religious mendicant Ii fe ), right It was the merit of Gautama Bud- acting (the ascrctic-moral course) , dha that he discovered a way of right meditating (mental abstraction), escape from this ceaseless round of right remembering, and right practisbirths and deaths. He was born a ing ("the good law"). prince and heir to an Indian throne; but, distrest by the miseries of men He who treads this eight-fold path and of all sentient things, he re- will dispel illusion, conquer self, upnounced his rank, fled by night from root desire and attain Nirvana. his palace, and went forth into the wilderness to seek a way of deliver- All life is lived for him, all deaths are ance for all living things. After six dead; years of bodily suffering, moral conflict, and mental anguish, he discov- He hath escaped the ever-revolving wheel ered the cause and remedy of human of Transmigration. woo These he announced in the "Four Noble Truths" which form the basis The discoverv of these "four noble of Buddhism. truths" by Buddha is called the Great Illumination, through which light '* "The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana broke on a darkened world, and de- Doctrine-The New Buddhism." Translated from liverance came to all suffering, senthe Chinese by the Rev. Timothy Richard, Litt.D. tient things. When it was announced, Condensed from the Bible in the World. heaven, earth and hell, gods, demons, men, beasts, and creeping things, all

gathered in rapt silence around Bud- and by which everyone reaps just dha to hear the glad, awe-inspiring what he has sown. news. But the human soul, on leaving its Primitive Buddhism was little more present body, does not immediately enthan an expansion of these four ter another. The dead man has first "truths"; and the "glad news" which to appear before the dread judge of Buddha announced to the listening Hades. If he has led a virtuous life he universe was that there is a way of enters paradise for a season, or is reescape from the ceaseless round of born into some happy condition; but birth and death through the "eight- if his good and evil deeds are about fold path." But never was path so equally balanced, he is in due time straight, so narrow, so hard to tread. reborn a poor man, or a woman. Those Anyone of those eight conditions whose evil deeds greatly outweigh would be fatal to most men; the eight their good ones are condemned to suftogether must be fatal to all. The path fer in one of the many hells which requires not only the renunciation of exist in the under-world. There are the world, the flesh, and the devil in burning hells, freezing hells, and hells the ordinary sense, but in the monas- of bubbling filth, the tortures in which tic, ascetic sense. How far the path are varied and terrible. Men are is possible to the monk and the hermit bound to red-hot cylinders,. plunged in we will not say, but it is manifestly boiling oil, pounded to jelly in morimpossible to all others. Probably tars, impaled on spears, and endure a primitive Buddhism did not contem- multitude of nameless horrors similar plate the salvation of the laity, but only to those described by Dante in the "Inof the priesthood. The Buddhist ferno." In the larger Buddhist tem- Church consists of its priests and ples in China there is usually a "Chammonks, and by this eight-fold path ber of Horrors," where these tortures there is deliverance for none else. All are depicted in plaster figures with the most devout layman can hope for gruesome vividness. is to climb just one rung higher on the long ladder that reaches up to Nir- Nirvana is the only state in which vana. the soul can find eternal rest. But what is Nirvana? Negatively, Nirvana is But to our Western way of think- defined as absolute freedom from birth ing the layman does not seem to lose and death, pleasure and pain; posimuch, for the promised deliverance is tively, as the highest spiritual liberty not from death but from life, or rather and bliss, and absolute immortality by from the wheel of life-transmigra- the absorption of the soul into itself; tion. The doctrine of transmigration philosophically, it is defined as neither is much older than Buddha; it was a existence nor non-existence, neither a common tenet in India long before his state of consciousness nor unconscioustime. But, in adopting it from Brah- ness. It is nothing. To the Buddhist minism, Buddha gave it a moral basis. philosopher it means annihilation, to The soul's numberless migrations from the commonest -people, so far as they one body to another depend upon char- grasp it at all, it means rest. acter. Everv soul must be materially what it is spiritually; the bodily form This is the old Buddhism, as it was must correspond with the inner self. before the Christian era, and as it The body is not a mere cage or prison, largely is stil1 in southern Buddhist but the natural clothing of the spirit, lands-such as Ceylon, Siam, and its material counterpart and visible Burma. But about the beginning of embodiment. A beastly man is reborn our era, or a little later, as Buddhism a beast and a saintly man a sage or began to spread northward into other a god. lands, a new school of thought sprang up, called the M aha:yana, or the Great This is Karma, the moral fate by Conveyance, which very much modiwhich all sentient things are ruled, fied the tenets of Buddhism. This

1909J THE NEW BUDDHISM

school, which was founded by the blest beyond compare, and contains all Fourteenth Patriarch, exalts abstract that a pure heart can desire. Unlike contemplation above the old asceti- Nirvana, the entrance to this glorious cism and places it first among the place is wonderfully easy. It is not methods of salvation. "An hour of necessary to pursue the "eight-fold such contemplation," says the book path"; all that is necessary is to call under review, "surpasses thousands of devoutly upon Amitabha. A sincere the mightiest reforming deeds." The worship of this Buddha, with frequent missionary and the ascetic may be as repetitions of his name, will save men much victims of the senses as a plow- from the ceaseless round of transmiboy. Only by abstraction, by the turn- gration, and raise them to paradise. ing of the mind inward upon itself, Contrary to the old Buddhism, which can man rid himself of illusions, know C:enied salvation to females, women the truth, and be free. It is recorded can be saved by calling upon Amita; of one illustrious member of this but before entering paradise they are school that he sat motionless, with his changed into men. Both these schools bee to a wall, for nine years. With further claim the power of delivering the growth of the meditative school, souls already in hell, by means of ritualism grew also. Worship became priestly masses and the use of magical more elaborate, the priest more impor- formulas. By the mysterious influence tant and the use of magical formulas and magical power of these, the very more common, till at last, about 400 gates of hell fly open and the doomed A.D., there arose the Tantra school, come forth. which still further exalted contemplation, ritual, and magic. In both schools the repetition of sa- cred names and magical formulas is Great changes followed the spread common; but in the Tantra school this of these schools. Karma, or the doc- custom, as seen in Tibet and Mongolia, trine of moral retribution, was largely has reached gigantic proportions. In modified, if not set aside, by the crea- those countries every man and woman tion of a god or goddess of mercy some part of the day, and the devout (first regarded as a male, afterward all day, cry with monotonous iteraas a female) endowed with a thousand tion: hands and a thousand eyes, who saved all who called upon her. This mighty "Om-mani-padme-hum." goddess throbbed with pity for suffer- ("0 Thou of the Precious Lotusing men, driven to and fro on the "sea flower.") of misery" (life), and the utterance of The temples are provided with her name brought instant help. She prayer-wheels, which the worshipers is spoken of and invoked as "The All- turn as they go in and out. The peopitiful, All-merciful One, Savior from ple also have small hand wheels, which distress and wo, the Prayer-hearing they turn as they sit or walk, mum- Goddess." To the ordinary man Kar- bling as they do so: ma spelt doom, but Kwan Yin meant "Om-malli-padme-hum." hope, and her name fell like music on The wheels or drums contain a roll the ears of men. Her creation was the of paper or silk covered with repetiresponse of Buddhism to the cry of tions of these mystic words, and each the weak for help, and of the sinful turn of the wheel sends up 10,000 for a Savior. prayers. The words are also written on flags, and placed upon the tops of Another and equally important in- houses, tents, trees, and poles, so that novation was the modification of the the very winds may murmur as they old Nirvana doctrine by the invention pass: of a Western Paradise, ruled by an "Om-mani-padme-hum." imaginary Buddha called Amitabha or Is the new Buddhism so much bet- Amita. This paradise is beautiful and ter than the old?

EDITORIALS

REACTION AT CONSTANTINOPLE Prophet and his Holy Law." This be- ing interpreted means, No Equality On Tuesday, April 13th, a new of civil rights for Christians. Meanpolitical upheaval took place at Con- while, Sultan Abdul Hamid profits by stantinople. Some thousands of troops this upheaval. As soon as the solmutinied in the night under command diers' mutiny hac! accomplished its of a sergeant; they surrounded the purpose, he covered the men with an Parliament House, deposed the Presi- amnesty and publicly thanked them dent of the Chamber of· Deputies; for their patriotism. The soldiers, forced the officers of the Ministry to however, were out for a good time resign, and dispersed the "Committee and they had it. Vhile injuring few of L'nion and Progress" which has except by accident, some thousands of controlled public affairs in Turkey them carried panic through the streets since July, 1908. of Constantinoplc by shooting up the city like playful cowboys on a spree. Upon this the Sultan appointed a The roar of musketry was as if a new Ministry composed of third-rate fierce battle was raging. By nightfall men whom he can control. Through of the second day Turks and Christhe cloud of phrases which always tians alike were ready to give up their obscures from one at a distance the liberty to the Sultan if he would only actualities of an "event" in Turkey, spare their lives. The Sultan's hand one fact is clear: not only has the is long. It probably supplied the mil- Young Turk party been ousted from lion cartridges used by the soldiers to power-at least temporarily-but its scare the people into judging that they program of liberty, brotherhood, must make choice between liberty and equality and fraternity has been torn life. up and thrown into the waste-paper basket. Of course there is a possibility that the Second and Third Corps of the The Constantinople newspapers of Turkish Army may comc from the last weeks of March seem to indi- Adrianople and Salonica with the purcate that the basis of this revolution is pose of undoing what has been done Mohammedan reaction against equal- this week, but fully one half of the ity for Christians. A party of relig- First Army Corps in garrison at Conionists, screening themselves under the stantinople favors the Sultan's absoname of Liberals, grew bolcler and lutism. The Sultan has restored these bolder in claiming that military service regiments to the guardianship of his i, a privilege of Mohammedans and palace, whence they were removed by in protesting against the law about to the Young Turk party. The offibe enacted as to recruiting Christians cers of the Second and Third Corps for the army. About four weeks ago will think twice before facing such Ali Riza Bey, president of the Cham- odds in a civil war. ber of Deputies, in an after-dinner speech, denounced members of this ,yhat is to be feared is anarchy and party as traitors. Thereupon the bloodshed in the distant provinces, newspaper, Serbesti, organ of this where the ignorant people have the Mohammedan party, retorted with a anarchists' view that license belongs direct threat of civil war and declared with liberty. All missionaries as well that of the seven army corps of Tur- as all Christians in Turkey are now key, four and a half would support for a while in serious danger from the party of Islamism, while the local outbreaks of fanaticism. Already Young Turks could connt on only news of the revolution in Constantitwo and a half corps. nople has produced some such out- bursts. On the other hand, the Sul- The events of the week (April 12- tan, content with having regained su- 17th), confirm the impression produced by these papers. The war cry preme controll will undoubtedly try to of the mutinous soldiers was "The preserve the peace in order to prevent I give my money, or my time, or my European interference, and will prom- people, or myself for that work, my ise to observe the Constitution in answer is emphatically yes. It is a order to hoodwink his own people. work profitable in the past, and will AN HONORED VISITOR FROM IXDIA be even more profitable in the future. "In the Indian's home you see Sir Andrew Fraser, who was until last December governor of 80,000,000 bright, lively little girls, but you see no people in the province of Bengal, In- woman-they are hidden in the zedia, has recently visited America in nana. This does not show a lack of the interests of the Laymen's Mission- respect among the Indians for women; ary Movement and of the World's quite the reverse, and that is the dif- Missionary Conference to be held in ficulty. Edinburgh in 1910. "The man goes out and sees the Sir Andrew is a gentleman of unusual world and learns and he sees the folly intelligence, culture, ability and Chris- of his own idolatry, but back in the tian character and speaks with no un- home the woman, the grandmother, certain note of praise about the work calls him to worship in the old way, of the Protestant missionaries in In- and he dare not refuse, and this, of dia. At a meeting in New York, course, in the class that leads-the up- March 28th, Hon. Seth Low presided per class. We can only talk to the and introducing the speaker, said: women through a thick curtain, but the work of conversion in the zenana "Sir Andrew's opportunities for must go on, for everyone knows the gaging the value of Christian mission- influence of the mother and the wife. ary work to the people of India has You can only reach and teach them in been unusual. He went to India, in the the zenana. Indian Civil Service, in 1871, and did not leave till the end of 1908. He rose "Christianity is taking hold. The steadily to the post of Lieutenant-Gov- Indian congregations are realizing that ernor of Bengal, the highest he could aggressive work from them is needed. attain, the ruler over 80,000,000 per- Weare learning that the work can sons. It is well known that last year, only be fully carried out by the peoas he was entering the Y. M. C. A. at ple themselves. I have worked side Calcutta, an attempt was made on his by side with Indian elders. I have life. A man came up to him and snapt known an Indian, converted, to go into a revolver twice at his heart, and twice a region untouched by the missionary it missed fire. Before he could again to found independently a school and a pull the trigger, a Rajah, standing be- church. There are many secret dishind Sir Andrew, swung him around ciples. The Christian principles are so that his own back was between the being promulgated through the coun- Governor and the assassin." try, making a firm foundation for the rearing of the churches." Sir Andrew Fraser then addrest the audience as follows. CURIOUS CALCULATIONS "India is not one; she is many na- The Fireside News gives some in- tions, with many different tongues and structive comparative estimates. Great traditions. It is absurd for a person Britain's drink bill for the year 1887 who knows one province to talk of amounted to 1124,952,680. Weight of India; he must know all. I have the amount in sovereigns, 978 tons.

served on two commissions that took Time to count it, at the rate of one me twice each year "over the entire sovereign per second, 3 years, II country, and I have studied the months, 21 days. The height of a schools, the churches, and the hospi- pillar, if the sovereigns were placed tals. I know the missionary-I have face to face, 116 miles. The length watched him at"work. of a chain, if the sovereigns were "If you ask if it is worth while that placed edge to edge, 1,725 miles.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA Sailed Volunteers for 1908 The Big American Problem Three hundred and twenty-six stu- dent volunteers are reported as having Some time bcfcre his election to his sailed during the year 1908. They are present position. Rev. Frank Dyer, connected with 47 missionary agen- secretary of the CLngregational cies. By countries they are distributed Brotherhood, gave utterance to these as follows: In Africa, 38; China, 124; just and weighty words: India and Burma, 58; Jap:ll1, 33; Ko- The most undesirable citizen is not the ignorant, foreign-burn, foreign-speaking, rca, 2<); South America, H); Turkey, hard-wurking lill111igrant; it is he who, 12; Alaska, 6; Philippines and Vest American-born, is commercially success- Indies. 27; Mexico. 12; other coun- ful, thriving upon our Christian civiliza- tries, 21. The total number of sailed tion, but who refuses to liY(~ by the com- volunteers is now 3,861. mandments of Jesus himself, and is thereby unfitted for any share in the Summer Missionary Conferences for Young moral progress of our beloved country. The vast number of such among our cit- People izens const'tutcs the big American problem. Sufficient time has not elapsed to The Young People's Missionary prove to our wealthier class the hollow- Movement of the L:nited States and ness of the materialistic life. hence they Canada has in view the training of have not to any large extent turned with leaders who can take the initiative in avidity toward the kingdom of God. mIssIonary education in Sunday- schools, young people's societies, and Sixteen Nationalities in One Church other church organizations. One of the chief means to secure and train The Foster Avenue Church in Chi- these leaders is the summer confercago, organized in April of 1906, is ence. Five of these gatherings will located in what is known as North- be held in 190C): west Ravenswood, a new section of the city. the people all belonging to Whitby, Ontario, Canada, July 2-9. the "industrial" class. In thisficld, Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, July 2-11. which at present contains 2,000 peo- Asheville, North Carolina, July 2-11. ple, there is one other Protestant Silver Bay, Lake Gcorgc, "'cw York, church and one Catholic church; ad- July 23-August 1. jacent to it is a German Lutheran Sunday-school and Missions. Silver church. Here are the nationalities Bay, Lake George, New York, July 15-22. represented in our Sabbath-school: Swiss, Sweck. GE'LTIan, Irish, Scotch, The special features to be noted are English, Webh, .I-"merican (two fam- as follows: ilies) , Canadian, Pole, Hungarian, Belgian, ~orwegian. French, Italian, 1. Mission study, in small groups and Hollander. To leave these people under experienced leaders. to the proper spiritual care of their old countrv would mean uS different kinds 2. Conferences on methods, under of chu'rches in a small area. Noone men and women in actual contact with nation is sufficiently strong to support conditions in local churches. such a church. and there must be added to that natiol1ill array the fact 3. Platform meeting-s, on devotional that a Swedish Lutheran w~uld never themes, for the deepening of the spiriworship in a Swcrlish Baptist church tual life. nor any other Swedish church, never; neither would a Swedish mission wor- 4. A survey of world-wide missions, ship in a Swedish Methodist church. in a series of addresses by missionnever. The same is true of the Ger- aries fresh from their fields of labor. man and all others.-United Presby- 5. Rest and recreation during- each terian. afternoon, with ample provisions for everv form of outdoor exercise under careful supervision.

For information concerning- any of these con ferences, address the secre- tary of either the Home or Foreign Mission Board or Societ" of "our de- amount to which the Presbyterian nomination, or the Yo~ng- 'People's Church is officially committed: This Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Ave- would mean an in:rease of over $400,- nue, New York City, 000 per year frcm this constituency. It is doubtful whether money for mis- The Baptists' Share of World Work sionary extension could multiply itself faster than in such an educational The Northern Baptists have figured campaign. out their share in the responsibility of evangelizing the world, based on the Toledo Newsboys ratio of their membership to the mllTIber of people in non-Christian lands. February 22d a newsboys' building Counting these at 1,000,000,000, they was opened in that city, costing $roo,- estimate their share to be $6 1,000,000. 000 (said to be the only one in the The Baptist membership is 1,125,000. world), and furnished with a gymna- To care for their proportion will re- sium, a fine auditorium, office equipquire 1,227 men and 1,227 single ment, etc. This phenomenon is the women, not including wives of mar- achievement directly and indirectly of ried men. This will give one man and John E. GunckeL a single woman to 50,000 people. They now have 237 men and 123 sin- Seventeen years ago 102 newsboys gle women, so they will need 990 were gathered at a Christmas dinner more men and 1,104 more women. by Mr. GunckeL It required seven They will also need a total of 28,221 policemen to preserve order, and one native workers, men and women. The of them was put out of the building! amount of monev needed for the un- Last summer 2,000 newsboys had their dertaking is estil~ated at $12,378,°50. annual outing at Toledo Beach, and The average yearly contribution of the not a policeman in seventeen miles! Northern Baptists is now about $0.60. The Association now has 2, roo active This will need to be increased to $9.88. members, a total of 60439 having been enrolled during its history. Within Congregational Growth Abroad two and one-half years lost articles found by the boys, approximating The American Board has recently $32,000 in value, have been returned published these encouraging figures to their owners. The success of the relating to the growth of fifteen years Toledo movement has leel to its extenin the foreign field: sion to other cities and the organiza- tion of the National Kewsboys' Asso- Missionaries (including wives) . 69 248 ciation. 44 Pl-incipal stations ……….. 20 General William Booth 32 7 Other stations ……….. ,… 205 April roth was the eightieth an111- 13 1 versary of the birth of General Will- Ordained natives ………… 58 iam Booth, founder and leader of the 687 world-wiele Salvation Army. This Lay natives …………….. 372 event was celebrated with appropriate I I ,170 ceremonies in every institution under Communicants . 0"' • • •• • • • • • • • 3,833 the Army's cOl1tr;l, as well as by Added during the year….. 329 I,3 6 J thousands outside the Arnw, who have been influenced by the Ge;eral and by Schools ,……………….. 105 201 the Salvation Army.

Pupils …………………. 3.679 7,489 In connection with this anniversarv 43 an endowment fund of $1,000,000 was Students for the ministry….. 35 started for a proposed University of 10 Humanity, which will be' for the train- Hospitals and dispensaries…. 4 ing of y~ung men and women for all I TO,933 sorts of social service. Patients treated …………. 25,998 $604,45 I Appropriations for I year ….. $224,835 Stirring Up His Brethren Mr. Henry P. Crowell, a far-sighted Presbyterian layman of Chicago, has decided to invest $7,500 a year in a campaign of missionary education among the Presbyterians of his own State, in the effort to lead them up to an average of $5.00 per member for the work abroad, this being the Temperance Growth in Manach&set's Japan, Korea and the Philippines. Visits, with evangelistic services, will The recent elections in Massachu- be paid to such cities as Melbourne, setts towns and cities show as great Ballarat and Sydney. progress in temperance reform as in any other part of the country, and in The Pacific Coast and Missions some respects greater, The total vote gives about 26,000 majority against The Pacific Coast States should have licensing saloons. Of the 33 cities in a particular interest in missions to the the commonwealth, 20 have voted no- Orient, as they are destined to come license. Six of the ten largest cities into closer and closer contact. New in the United States in which the sa- interest has recently been awakened by loons have been closed are in Mas- a successful tour conducted by the sachusetts. Of the 321 towns, 270 missionaries. have voted against the saloon. Nearly all the temperance gains of the last The tour of the Pacific coast by Dr. twenty-five years in the State have Horace Underwood, Dr. Avison, Rev. been made since the No-License Earnest Hall and Prof. Homer B. League got to work ill 1906. Its Hulbert in a special campaign for efforts have been reenforced by mo- funds to meet the great crisis of evantives which have been strengthened by gelism in Korea. The broad-visioned recent legislation not directly intended philosophy of the missionaries respectto promote temperance. ing the interrelation of the Orient and the coast States of America made a Bishop Thobum's Semicen!ennial profound public impression in all the cities visited, and particularly in Port- In 1859 Rev. James M. Thoburn land. The business men of these went out to India as a missionary. In cities realized the immense significance 1888 he was elected the first mission- of the question the missionaries asked ary bishop for southern India. The them-whether they were willing that fiftieth anniversary of his going to the development of the Orient should India occurs in April, 1909. At the be wholly a material development unrecent General Conference, held in relieved by any spiritual factor. In Baltimore, Bishop Thoburn was placed money returns the tour brought imon the retired list, and since that time mediate pledges of $100,000 and he has resided in Meadville, Pa. It "there's more to follow." is proposed by his friends to present to the bishop, at the close of his half A New Missionnry Maguine century of service, a home in which he may live during the closing years The Board of Foreign Missions of of his life. The people of Meadville the Reformed ( German) Church in are contributing generously for this the United States has this year bepurpose, and it is thought that many gun the publication of an excellent and other friends of the bishop will be attractive monthly magazine called glad to share in this gift. The Outlook of Missions (Philadel- phia). It is well printed, well illus- The jubilee was marked also by an trated, well edited with brief paraanniversary celebration at Allegheny graphs, news from the mission fields College, when addresses were made by and from the churches, "Quiet Hour" prominent men and women. quotations and book reviews. We wish the Outlook a bright future. A World-wide Revival Tour The International Missionary Union March 25th Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, Mr. C. M. Alexander, and nearly The well-known I. M. U., of which a score of other workers sailed from our honored co-editor, Dr. J. T. Vancouver on a tour planned to cover Gracey, is president, is to hold its the better part of a year, and to in- 26th annual conference at Clifton clude the Hawaiian Islands, Fiji, Aus- Springs, New York, June 8th to 14th. tralia, New Zealand, Tasmania, China, Over roo missionaries are expected to

GENERAL MISSIONARY

be guests of the sanatorium, and Indians involved in the proposal to many others will attend the meetings. place carpet wool on the free list.

This is a rare opportunity for mis- This tribe is dependent upon its sheep sionaries on furlough to combine rest, industry. The attention of the Board social fellowship and opportunities for was also called to the need of a fur- conference. Those who expect to at- ther safeguarding of the property tend should write immediately to Mrs. rights of the Indians, with a view to H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. a more adequate protection of their interests.

Secretaries to Visit Asia and South America Dr. Arthur J. Brown, secretary of Oklahoma as a Mission Field the Presbyterian Board, will go to the Oklahoma has an area about equal Far East this summer, sailing from to that of Ohio and Indiana combined.

San Francisco in August. He will It has vaster resources than those represent the board at the celebration States with which it has just been of the quarter centennial of Protestant compared in extent, and about a milmissions in Korea, which will take lion and a half of people. The growth place in Seoul. Dr. Brown is planning is rapid. Here is a civilization whose to spend two weeks in Japan, four record is unparalleled in history. weeks in Korea, and four weeks in Where 18 years ago was virgin prairie China, making a total absence from without a sign of human habitation, New York of about four and a half now a city of 40,000. Another city of months. A friend has offered to pay 6,000 on a spot which was wilderness all the expenses if the board will send six years ago. These are not camps, three of its secretaries to attend this not clutterings of shacks; they are quarter-centennial. modern cities.

Mr. Robert E. Speer is also to spend The population is 86 per cent white, some months visiting the neglected and the enormous immigration in- stations of the "Neglected Continent," cludes only a slight foreign admixture.

South America. He starts earlv in Of the alien immigration to the May. Next year lfr. Speer gives the United States only six-tenths of one Duff Lectures in Scotland. His sub- per cent reported Oklahoma as the ject will be "Christ and the Nations." destination.

The opportunity for the Church is The Needs of the Indians right now. Set the church life mov- Representatives of the Protestant ing right, and the business is done, Home Mission Societies in conference so far as outside assistance is involved. with the Board of Indian Commission- The Church in Oklahoma will speedily ers, in vVashington, D. C, February take care of itself once it is well set 18th, made the following recommen- upon its feet. Men and means for the dations: start, that is all needed from the dis- tance. 1. The enforcement of laws preventing the sale of intoxicating liquors to In- There are over 40 growing towns dians. which have no organized religious work of any name. 2. The suppression of the Mescal cult.

3. Desirability of increasing the force of field matrons. Religious Progress in Mexico 4. Advisability of suppressing the The signs of progress in Christian boarding-school dance. work are always encouraging, espe- cially in a difficult field. Mission work S. Instruction of Indians in dry farm- mg.

6. Need of a larger force of physicians in Roman Catholic countries is reon reservations. garded as exceedingly difficult, and of The attention of the Board of In- these fields Mexico has been one of dian CommIssioners was called to the the hardest to work. But as affording question of the interests of the Navajo a contrast between the old times of

persecution and opposition, we are in- EUROPE formed that "thirty years ago Protestant missionaries were stoned and Another British Missionar), Exhibit driven out of Guanajuato." But in this same city recently over 600 Prot- Great Britain is more conservative estants of all denominations gathered in most respects than is America, but for a convention of Sunday-school in promoting intelligent interest in workers and young people's societies. missions that country is more invent- The convention was not only not mo- ive if not more progressive. Thus lested, but the visitors were received there was held in London last year an with nothing but courtesy on every elaborate display and object-lesson hand, and the governor of the State presentation of mission work in the met with and cordially welcomed a Orient. Mission stations, converts, committee of the young people and heathen rites and customs, were present a pleasant message to the con- sented true to life, and a great pageant vention. was conducted at intervals. Another exhibit is being prepared for next Conditions in Cuba summer to be called "Africa and the East." General Gomez is now president of the Cuban republic, and Governor- A special leaflet, "Africa and the General Magoon has returned to the East Notes," is to be issued from time United States. Some three thousand to time for the assistance of the many Gnited States troops still remain in secretaries and workers of all kinds, the island, but are to be withdrawn. who are making elaborate preparations President Roosevelt saluted the Presi- for the event. The Chinese street, the dent and Congress of Cuba with these Japanese village, models of church words: "Upon the occasion of this missionary society churches and instifinal act, I desire to reiterate to you tutions, the industrial mission exhibit the sincere friendship and good wishes -all these and many other features of the United States and our most will contribute to what is expected to earnest hopes for the stability and suc- be the most extensive missionary excess of your government. Our fondest hibit that has ever been held. hope is that you may enjoy the blessing of peace, prosperity, justice and Still another method employed to orderly liberty, and that the friendship awaken interest and diffuse intelliwhich has existed between the republtc gence is the organization of a modified of the United States and the republic parliament which is conducted on the of Cuba may continue for all time to plan of the British parliament. Miscome." sion fields are divided into depart- ments and assigned to separate mem- In Cuba the race problems will prob- bers of the parliament whose duties ably grow more difficult of adjust- require that they study their fields and ment. President Gomez has shown inform the entire membership through himself an agitator of the Latin- meetings conducted much after the American type, not always scrupulou~ plan of the legislative body of the emin the means he has employed. It pire. President Gomez convinces the more conservative people and property own- Mr. Meyer', Tour m Misaion Land. ers of the island that his administration is capable of good and honest Rev. F. B. Meyer was advertised government, in the interest of the to leave London for Turkey on March whole island and not merely of his 17th, and two days later to reach own personal ambition, the second Philippopolis to hold a three days' Cuban republic will be stable, but they mission, and on the 23d to arrive at can not be counted on unless they are Constantinople, where' he is to hold controlled by true Christian principles. meetings for missionaries. He wlll also speak at Smyrna. Mr. Meyer leaves Port Said by P. and O. steamer on April 21st, and is expected on ]Iay 6th at Penang, in the Malay Set- ciety has already enabled several hun- tlement. In June he will hold a ten dred men to become self-supporting.

days' mission at Hongkong, and in The society runs a small printing J ul y and August he is to visit towns office, which serves the double purpose in China. At the beginning of Sep- of supplying new recruits with em- tember he starts for home by the ployment and of printing the organ of Trans-Siberian Railway. It is ex- the movement, La Erode. M. Haute- pected that in China he will address feuille, the founder of the society, some 1,200 missionaries at health re- hopes soon to start another publica- sorts, where the meetings arc being tion, which will advocate the establish- planned. The expense of this part of ment of a National Free Church, open the tour will be borne by the Council to all worshipers, without reference of the Keswick Convention, in whose to creed.

interests the deputation has been Kaiserwerth Deaconesses arranged. The work begun in 1836 by Pastor The Church of Scotland Not Decadent Fliedner at Kaiserwerth is one of the The Scottish Established Church is glories of Germany. Its ministrations able to report that "financially 1908 of mercy have reached out to all lands has been, by a long way, the record by the kind and tender hands of the year in the history of the foreign mis- deaconesses, and it is good to know sion. In 1907 the total contributions that its work continues to extend.

available for foreign mission commit- From the Guild Supplement to Life tee purposes were 129,642. In 1908 and Wark for December, 1908, we they have reached 138,846. From all take the following, written by a recent parts of the country, from individuals visitor to Kaiserwerth: and from congregations, has the re- The work so modestly begun in 1836 sponse come. In many cases the one- has grown to extraordinary dimensions, fourth addition which was asked for and is still growing. Kaiserwerth is has been exceeded; in some cases ever lengthening her cords and strengthwhich have already come under no- ening her stakes. All over Germany, in tice last year's contributions have been other parts of Europe, and in the East doubled, and in a few they have been -Constantinople, Smyrna, Alexandria, trebled; and altho a considerable num- Cairo, Jerusalem, Beirut-she has flourber of congregations, doubtless for ishing hospitals and schools. Then you reasons of their own, have refrained find the sisters in various city hospitals throughout Germany, the directors of which had applied to Kaiserwerth to from sharing in the effort, the wide- provide them with a nursing staff. So spread character of the response is a much is paid for the services· of each feature which is in the highest de- sister, and the money thus obtained goes gree encouraging. and which gives to headquarters. evidence of the Church's determination not to fall behind in the great Twenty-five years ago there were in work of wor1cl-evangelization to which all over 600 sisters, of whom about 500 she is called." were deaconesses and 145 probationers. At the close of 1906 there were 1,250 sisters, of whom almost 1,000 were dea- conesses and nearly 300 probationers. At French Priests Renouncing Rome the close of that same year there were 6 "mother-houses" for the accommoda- So many French priests have left tion and training of the sisters, one at the Catholic Church under the impuL Kaiserwerth with 44, and 5 elsewhere of modernism and nationalism that a ·vith 21 sisters.

society has been founded under the Annual Reports of Netherlands Societies name of Anciens Pretres Catholiques, In America little is known of the for the purpose of finding ex-priests. missionary work carried on by the In the face of clerical opposition and churches. of the Netherlands.

popular prejudice the ex-priest has a The Netherlands Missionary 50- htrd time, but in the course of the two ciet:y, founded in 1797, is the oldest of cr three years of its existence this so- the missionary societies of Holland. Its report for the year from July I, Mennonite Union for the Propagation 1907, to June 30, 19Q8, published in of the Gospel in the East Indian Posits organ M aalldbericht, is an inter- sessions of Holland, and the Union for esting and carefully edited document. the Propagation of the Gospel in In Java it is carrying on an extensive Eg;,'pt, a!"e carrying on missionary missionary and educational work, un- work among the inhabitants of the der 35 European missionaries, of countries named in their titles. whom one is sent out by the Java Committee and one by the Netherlands An Excellent German Periodical Missionary Union, while 87 native Christians are employed. The success Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift (a is seen from the fact that the 80 con- general missionary magazine, or one gregations have a membership of not 'published. in the interest of any 12,678, and that 698 baptisms were partIcular sOClety), with such firstperformed by the missionaries during class authorities upon its editorial staff the completed year. The educational as Warneck and Grundemann, easily Christian work was carried on in 78 takes rank among the foremost of misschools with 5,218 pupils. The income sionary publications. The March numof the Society from all sources was ber is especially valuable, with its $51,290. Its missionary training- nearly ~fty pages almost wholly covschool is at Rotterdam. ered WIth these three scholarly arti- cles: "The Fifty Years' Work of the The Mission of the Reformed Netherlands Missionary Society," Churches in the Netherlands, pub- "The American (United) Presbytelish statistics in H et Zendingsblad. rian Mission in Egypt and the Sudan," On the islands of Java and Sumba, and "The Mission of the Berlin Sogroups of congregations are support- ciety in German East Africa." ing particular stations and laborers. A Church Most Unique The Utrecht Missionary Union was founded on April 13, 1859. Its fields The Moravian Church, like the of missionary activity are New ~arIy Christian Church at Jerusalem, Guinea, Halmaheira, and Buru (Dutch IS small at the trunk, but wide in its East Indies). From New Guinea its branches. Of its 64,567 communiannual report brings the refreshing cants, but 6,197 live in Germany, tidings that the movement toward while 32,478 are upon the foreign Christ among the heathen, of which its fields where its missionaries labor. It missionaries reported the first signs in numbers 17,820 members in the 1906, is continually increasing in force, United States, and 6,457 in Great so that it seems as if a great revival is Britain. In every country its adhernear at hand. There were 3 mission- ents are from three to four times its aries upon 4 stations in the work upon membership, since only the most zeal- New Guinea, while 10 missionaries la- ous of its converts are fully prepared bored upon the 8 stations upon Hal- to assume the conditions of life which maheira, and 1 missionary occupied prevail in a Churc11 so thoroughly Tifu, the station upon Bum. The in- evangelistic. come of the Society from all sources Germlln Students' Conference was $33,789 in 1907· The Auxiliary to the Salatiga Mis- The fourth annual conference of the German Student Volunteers for Forsion (of the Neukirchen Missionary eign Missions was held in Halle, from Institute of Germany), contributed April 16th to 20th. A number of during 1907, $8,928 for the support of well-known missionary leaders were the prosperous work upon that station on the program, and of the many sub- jects to be discust we mention, "Imin Java. portant Missionary Problems in In- The Ermelo Missionary Union is dia," "Urgent Problems in Africa," "Open Doors in East-Asia." engaged in missionary labors in Africa, while the Java Committee, the

John R. Mott in Scandinavia be illustrated by a few facts which are all the more significant in view of the Dr. Karl Fries, the chairman of proverbial lack of expression on the the World's Student Federation, part of Scandanavian students. After writes in the Student World: one meeting in Copenhagen, Mr. Mott "There was a marked difference in invited those who wished to believe in the reception given to Mr. Mott at this visit as compared to the visit ten years Christ, but felt conscientiously unable ago. Then he was looked upon with to do so, to meet him in a private some distrust even by those who pro- house situated at a considerable disfest to be Christians, while those op- tance. At the late hour of I I P.M., posed to Christianity kept aloof from about thirty came together and listhe meetings. Now the Christians re- tened for more than an hour to Mr. ceived him with confidence and the au- Mott on overcoming doubts. In He1diences included students of all possi- singfors on~ hundred and seventy ble shades of opinion. In Christiania, students who had not previously been a professor of jurisprudence invited in touch with the Christian Union sigto his home the leading men of the nified their intention of beginning a athletic, social, political, and profes- new life with Christ as their personal sional clubs to meet Mr. Mott. As Savior. a result men from all these groups attended. A large hall was crowded to "In each of the places visited Ml'. the utmost at every occasion. The Mott ende,j with a meeting of the first meeting was attended by the King, leaders and aimed at putting the rewho invited Mr. Mott to a private sponsibility on them and giving them audience on the following day. An- guidance regarding conserving the reother day the Student Corporation, sults. Great stress was laid on organwhich includes nearly all the students izing Bible circles. In Copenhagen, of the University, arranged a recep- there were already before Mr. Mott's tion which was attended' by at least visit seventeen Bible circles, but it was five hundred. resolved to aim at doubling this num- ber and similar resolutions were taken "In Stockholm the first meeting was in the other places. attended by nearly one thousand students and older schoolboys and girls. "Much prayer had been offered by At a meeting open to the public about the students who were responsible for three thousand people crowded the the organization of the meetings and church. by many other friends in various coun- tries who faithfully uphold Mr. Mott "The attendance not only in Upp- in his work." sala and Lund but in all the universities was far beyond expectation, and ASIA in many cases the biggest halls of the cities were crowded. In Copenhagen Orient and Occident Coming Together Mr. Mott found the largest student audience which he has ever addrest in The ditch through the sand fr01l1 the Occident, fourteen hundred men, Port Said to Suez has changed the drawn from the university, the poly- course of the world's commerce, and technic, and the colleges. On several the bronze hand of Ferdinand de Lesoccasions nearly equally large num- seps points not at the canal, but tobers of men gathered and on one occa- ward Europe, from which the best sion three thousand people of the things for the East are constantly comgeneral public filled a church tho ad- ing. All along the line from Yokomitted only by ticket. A similar num- hama to the Mediterranean great ships ber attended one of the meetings in are carrying to the West the products Helsingfors. -tea, coffee, silks and myriads of other articles that the world wants, "The intensity of the interest may and taking toward the East the prod- ucts of the highest civilization the world has ever seen. It looks strange

at first to see a Cinghalese acting as and Afghanistan, and they, with wamotorman and a Chinaman as con- ning strength, exercise little or no inductor on an electric-car at Singapore t1uence in world political questions. or Colombo, or a native of Sumatra as chauffeur of the latest build of auto- Mecca's We:come to Liberty mobile, but they are doing it, and ?oing it well, and seem to be catch111g The Sacred City of Mohammed, on to the growth of the rest of hu- where the Kaaba Stone stands as the manity.-REv. C. C. ADAMS, in The goal of pilgrims, has welcomed the Pacific. constitution that destroys the boasted supremacy of the Sultan in religion, The Sultan as Ruler of Islam judicature, and public administration. The Arabian press reports that in Secretary Barton has recently said former times llecca was known as that "the influence of the Sultan of EI-Balad ttl ameen, the "city of lib- Turkey over .Moslems of all races far erty"-liberty for man and beast and surpasses that of any other living tree. No offender against the law man, however much we may question who took refuge there could be aphis ability to inaugurate a general holy prehended; no wild creature could be war against infidels, or questio.n his hunted; no tree could be felled. But right to be called the representative of during the late reign of terror estab- MOhammed. It is a significant fact lished by the government at Constanthat negotiations for the peaceable tinople, Mecca has been a pandemosubmission of the Moslems in the nium of misery. The natives of the Philippines to the government of the land have been robbed and their land- United States were carried on at Con- ed property usurped by the sheriff of stantinople between the United States Mecca. The pilgrims coming from all Minister and the Sultan of Turkey. It parts of the Moslem world have b~en is known that a communication from subjected to every sort of extortlOn the Sultan to the Moros advising them and inconvenience, to accept quietly the sovereignty of the United States accounts for the We read in the Arabic paper, El fact that they have caused us no more Lewa (Constantinople): trouble than they have. It is reported in the daily press that the good offices On the 18th of August, 1908, the indigof the Sultan of Turkey have been nation of the upholders of despotism sought by the British Government to against the populace reached its limit, keep the Moslems in India in ?:der and their nerves were stra1l1ed to a while the present disturbed conditIons breaking-point by hearin~ so freq~ently prevail." the word "liberty," publtcly mentIOned. So, the Kaim-Makam, or the Lieuten<l:nt- Political Power of Islam Waning governor of Mecca, convened a meetmg of the officials at the Government-house, Turkey and Persia: these two countries are the only remaining independ- with the object of deciding on the arrest ent Mohammedan governments of any considerable significance. Other Mos- of everyone who uttered the word "liblem powers once playing an important erty." part in the politics of the world have come under the protectorate or control The streets were thronged with of Christian nations, like the Mogul crowds of people shouting "Liberty," Empire of India, and the kingdom of and the Sacred City seemed suddenly Zanzibar and Algeria, or have pass~d transformed into a revolutionary out of existence, like the Moors 111 Paris. Spain. There remain to-day practically only two independent Mohamme- INDIA dan governments besides the two we have under consideration, Morocco United Theological College Perhaps the most importan~ ~nd far-reaching step taken on the miSSlOn- field in recent years is in the direc- tion of a closer union of one Chris- tian body with another. The Church of Japan would seem to have taken the lead. In India there has been thi.s tanica is not appreciated as it ought coming together of the several Presby- to be, for the simple reason that we terian bodies; while our own London are not able to recognize the worth Mission, and the .Madura American of any benefit till it has gone.-Mos- Mission have been stretching out lCIn Herald. their hands. A United Theological College for the higher training of In- Missionary Honon dian Christians-preferably graduated -through the medium of English, is Rev. Henry Forman, of the Ameri- to be started in the near future in can Presbyterian Mission, has recently Bangalorc; the L.l1.S., the American been given the Kaiser-i-Hind medal lIadUl"a, and also the Vesleyan Mis- for service in famine-relief. The same sion-it is hoped-each contributing a honor has been given to Dr. ]. P. professor; while the most opportune Jones by the British Government, for Arthington Fund has promised a lib- "distinguished service in India." Dr. eral grant. Such a college must here- J ones is at present taking active part after exercise a powerful influence for in a campaign in America. good on the life and thought of the Indian Church, and do for the South, Latest News from the National Socie'y on a modest scale, what the imposing scheme for a great Christian univer- The immediate opening of work in sity, with its theological degrees, at a new field has been decided on. This Serampore is expected to do for the makes the third field of the society North.-Lolldon Chronicle. and is situated in western India, while the other two, it will be remembered, Religious Feuds in India are in northern India, one in the Pan- jab and the other in the United Prov- The recent affrays in Calcutta be- inces. The new field comprises the tween Hindus and .Mohammedans are Karjat Taluk of the Ahmednagar disone more proof that the tension of trict and the Karumala Taluk of the feeling between the two communities Sholapur district. The work is to be is becoming more and more acute, and commenced by sending there the Rev. emphasizes the necessity of penna- Savalramjee Salve, who has been for nently providing against the recur- nine years pastor of the Ahmednagar rence of such untoward incidents. first church. His support is guaran- That fracases of this sort seriously in- teed by the church which he now terfere with business is undeniable. leaves to go out to the mission field. It is equally true that the innocent Immediate appeals are being issued to suffer for the sins of designing per- secure a qualified Indian missionary to sons. Time and again attempts have take charge of the mission. A fourth been made to reconcile these two large field has also been selected to be sections of the Indian population; but worked on behalf of the Mar Thoma the differences have not been sunk. Syrian Church. It is in the southern Whv? Because evidentlv there is no borders of the Nizam's dominions. love' lost between the two" classes. We The Syrian community has already would suggest the appointment of a forwarded Rs. 5IO as its first instalcommittee to investigate into the ment toward the cost of this mission. causes of these yearly outbreaks, and -I1ldian Witncss. to find out the best means of bringing about peace between the divided com- C. E. Convention in India munities. It is plain from what has hitherto taken place that British Gov- The World's Christian Endeavor ernment is the only security for peace Convention will be held at Agra, Inand tranquillity in this country. The dia, November next. The Makhzan moment John Bull leaves these shores I Masihi says: "One great aim of the chaos would reign in India. Pax Brit- Convention will be to let the thousands c:f young converts see that they be- long to a great army with branches in every province of India, as well a[

throughout the world. – Woman's The head priest of the temple came out Work. to see me, and asked about things he saw lying about. He came upon a book Indian Women in Congress and wanted to know what it was. Being told that it was a book, he wanted to The part which Indian women know whether it was English or French, played in the recent national congress and was surprized to find it written in the is causing comment. Over 100 Ma- most beautiful Laos characters he had dras Hindu ladies assembled at the so- ever seen. "Who wrote it?" "Not writcial congress, when several read pa- ten, it is prinkd." "How did they do pers before a large audience of men. it? What is it about?" Being told that "This is the first time that a caste it was a dream that a man who was in woman in Madras has ever spoken in prison had written out, he started to public," was (he comment of a Brah- read. When he was compelled to leave man lady. The faces of the men were he asked to borrow the book. Next an interesting study, for the large audience seemed to be vastly amused, mornins he brought it back to ask perastonished and pleased to think that their women folk could speak so well mission to keep it longer; he had read it in public. The papers read showed all nig-ht, and had not finished. It all that thoughtful and careful considera- ended in his accepting "Pilgrim's Progtion is now being given by Indian ress" as a present, and the fame soon women to important domestic subjects. spread through the neighborhood, and we The papers were on "Marriage expen- disposed of all the literature we had ses," "The raising of a marriageable brought with us and two loads more, but age for girls," "Should English be as brethren from the north were coming taught to our girls," etc.-Madras through Pen Nyow they camped by that Statesman. temple. The prie~t called on them and told of the book, and that it had been Progress Among Indian Women stolen from him during a Shan raid_ He wanted another, and also a copy of the A most interesting proof of prog- Bible to which the book referred. The ress, and that among the 'Women of old priest received the books with Mysore, was given me by an old marked gratitude, and seemed especially Hindu priest whom I knew intimately, pleased to get the Bible. Weare praythe founder of an important temple in ing that God will use His Worel to the the city, of some generous charities, salvation, not only of the priest, but also and of a remarkable Oriental and of many of his followers. mixed library and reading-room. This reading-room was, at the time of my Soon Itt Memorial. Siam visit, closed every day of the week from three to five to men, and open Progress is reported on the Boon Itt only to Indian women; a social gathering of ladies, Indian and European, Memorial building in Bangkok. The started by the educated wife of this beautiful red tile roof is on, the walls 'enlightened man, is held every Saturday afternoon, when papers are read have been plastered both inside and by the Indian ladies on social and religious questions.-Chrollicle. out and are now ready for the white The Laos Reading the Word ccat, which will be tinted a delicate yellow. The floor will soon be laid Rev. Hugh Taylor gives in All The W or/d, an instance showing how the throughout the entire building. The Word of God satisfies heart-hunger among the Laos of Siam: building from the outside is very pretty and presents a very striking ap- Four years ago we were camped by pearance. one of the chief temples of the district. The Board of Directors of the Boon Itt Memorial has authorized Dr. E. P.

Dunlap, the president of the organi- zation, to confer with the Board of Foreign Missions in New York with a view of raising at once $3,000 gold, so as to get the building ready for occu- pation and finish it along lines laid out from the first.

The Boon Itt Memorial will also be called the Young Men's Institute. It has a board of fifteen directors, a con- stitution modeled after the Y. M.

MISSIO~ARY INTELLIGENCE

C. A. work in America, with the the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, said in same evangelical basis that has been the course of an address: .. It is stated the Gibraltar of that noble orgamza- that the population of China numbers tion. 400,000,000. But, if one deducts from this figure the Chinese women and con- CHINA siders them as ciphers, China has but half of its inhabitants. . .. The woman The Celes!ial Empire Census who remains in ignorance wrongs not only herself, but also her family and her Hitherto we have had only esti- country." mates, but now China is about to take a census of the uncounted millions Chinese Girls Graduate in Medicine within her borders. In accordance with the program for constitutional Seven young Chinese women gradreform, an edict, which has been re- uated recently from the medical colceived at the State Department, has lege of the Presbyterian Board at Canbeen issued directing police and pro- ton. The Taotai, or mayor of the city, vincial treasurers to enumerate the in- was present and delivered an address dividuals and families of the empire. which closed with the wish, "May you The returns for the census of families female students all pluck up your must be completed by 19IO and for courage!" No doubt they will do this, individuals by 1912. After returns are all over China. It is a new day for made the records of families will be that old empire when Chinese women reviewed each two months and the physicians from Christian missionary records of individuals every half year. institutions are sent forth to their pro- The edict provides that the communi- fessional work with the official approties not yet organized into provinces, val of their rulers. such as Inner and Outer Mongolia and Tibet, must be enumerated by A Religious Bank Opening their respective officials, who will report to the Board of the Interior. Two Christian Chinese opened a bank at Chefoo, last summer, and Chinese Women Coming to Their Own marked the occasion by a religious service. Mr. Elterich says that every Not a few signs appear that Chinese opening of a heathen business firm is women will ere long attain to their attended with superstitious practises. intellectual and social rights. Anti- He understands that one-twelfth of footbinding societies have been estab- the profits of this .Christian bank are lished; numerous young women's to go to the Lord's work, one-twelfth clubs have been formed, and some of to the employees, and the balance to the members have boldly proclaimed the firm. What would be the result if themselves as "girls who follow their our church-members at home would own will." At Peking and Shanghai conduct their business enterprises on a "gazette for young women and this basis.-Woman's Work. girls" has appeared; and in a recent number one reads the following: JAPAN AND KOREA Oh, ye 200,000,000 of Chinese, our sis- Social Changes in Korea ters, listen! In China it is said that man is superior and woman inferior; that man Yesterday a wedding was performed is noble and woman vile; that man in the First Methodist Church here, should command and woman obey…. the contracting parties of which were But we are not under the domination of both Koreans. The groom is the diman. The nature of man and of woman rector of the Educational Bureau of is the universal sense of Heaven. How, Korea, and the bride the daughter then, can one make distinctions and say of the Governor of Chemulpo. Many that the nature of man is of one sort, prominent men and women were presand that of woman of another? for the ent. The dividing curtain between the Celestial principle has neither form nor men and the women was down its full figure. :Recently the second wife of the length for the first time in the history of Korea. Among the higher-class celebrated Yuan (:he-k 13ai, pre§ideut of guests present was a prince who sat beside his wife, one of th~ ladies-in-

waiting at the palace. Truly, it is Koreans. We know, many good Korean startling to think of the contrast be- people want to be our church member, tween the Korea of twenty years ago but there is one thing to hinder them and the Korea of to-day. There sat become our Church member. That is many ladies who had always been so they can not speak English well enough. carefully nurtured and so completely We all don't learn from service and can secluded that one naturally thought it not understand words of the sermon. It must be a frightful ordeal for them. seems to us very hard to increase our Yet seemingly it was not so, for they Church membership. Therefore we ask chatted and laughed and seemed to in favor that you let us have a own place feel as much at home in the gaze of to worship God and appoint a priest who the world as do their "tVestern sisters. can speak us by our own language. This Hail to the new Korea !-World-Wide is our anxious hope. J'Iissiolls. Korean Students in Japan Spiritual Marvela in Korea From The Chillese Student in Japan In a recent r¥estminster, Minot C. for November, 1908, arc taken the fol- lowing facts: Morgan tells of two "experiences" he had in Korea, of which the first was There are at present 700 Korean in Seoul. "Wednesday evening we students living in Tokyo, Japan. Their attended prayer-meeting. There were studies embrace the practical subjects of 600 present, and this is only one of a law, commerce, agriculture, medicine, number of churches in the city. Six theology and technical courses. The hundred, think of it, ask yourself what average age of the student is nineteen. it means. It means that Christianity The intense desire of these young men looms large to these people. It is the to fit themselves for spheres of honor whole thing, and they know it. The and usefulness is evident from the fact whole congregation comes to prayer- that out of the total number there, only meeting, to Sunday-school, to church eighty-one are at the expense of the govtwice on Sunday, and how they listen." ernment. As Tokyo is conveniently near and as it offers excellent facilities for But his Sunday in Pyeng Yang mental advancement, it is more than brought his "greatest experiences." likely that some years to come there First came the I I o'clock service for will be a steady increase in the number women in the Central Church, with of students. This year there is already more than 1,000 present, and Pastor an increase over last year of two hun- Kim, a native Korean, presided. "At dred. In the various centers of learning 2 P.M., we were back for the men's the progress of the Korean students is service. It was full, about I AOO pres- not a whit behind that of their compeers. ent. Think of it, a total of at least Mr. Kim, Young Men's Christian Asso- 2,400, and in a town which was wholly ciation secretary among the Koreans, a and unanimously heathen only four- capable and active leader, gives a report teen years ago, with the reputation of full of encouragement. In every branch being the worst town in Korea!" of the work there is a steady increase. The enrolment of students both in the Korean Pastor Needed in Hawaii English and in the Bible classes is over 100. Since the secretary began his work The Spirit of Missions publishes more than twenty of the students have this appeal addrest to Bishop Resta- become earnest Christians. rick, and signed by 93 Koreans in Jubilee Conference in Japan Honolulu: The Church of Christ in Japan rep- Please hear our supplication: for resents the Reformed and Presbyabout three years, we have an advan- terian cults. The Kumi-ai churches tage to attend to the Episcopal Church in Honolulu. There are about ninety or stand for independency. The Methmore most religious Koreans in St. Elizabeth's House and St. :vIary's School and odist Church of Japan was formed by other plantations. We believe that God bless to succeed the faithful work for a union of the Methodist bodies, and is now presided over by Bishop Hon- da, a native Japanese. The irenic and unifying ministry of the standing committee of cooperating- Christian missions in Japan continues its active and useful service in various depart- ments of religious work. At its last

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

general meeting, the committee pre- no means dying, tho it has lost much sented plans for holding a Jubilee of its power. He gives us a dark pic- Christian Conference in the year I909, ture of the decline in morality in J ato celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of pan, of increasing theft and murder, the opening of Christian work in gross immorality and disastrous prosmodern Japan. This jubilee confer- titution, and the immense increase in ence will be representative of all suicide. Mr. Schiller's article is a Christian churches and evangelical strong appeal for more missionary organizations in the empire-a united work in Japan. jubilee, to commemorate the entrance of the blest religion of the one Lord AFRICA and Master of us all among the Japanese people.-Prcsb),tcrian. Mr. Roosevelt in Africa Christian Situation in Japan Ex-President Roosevelt's expedition to Africa is to be for the purposes of The Zcitschrift fiir 1lJissionsku1lde science, but his coming is hailed with und Rcligionswisscncschaft has an ar- delight by missionaries, as they are ticle by Rev. Schiller, missionary su- assured that he will be a keen observer perintendent of the German General and will be fearless in his denuncia- Evangelical Protestant Missionary So- tion of evil and outspoken in his comciety at Kyoto. mendation of the good that he sees. :Mr. Roosevelt's route will take him to American missionaries, Mr. Schil- Mombasa on the East Coast, from ler tells us, retain the leadership in thence through Uganda and down the Japanese missions to-day, and Ameri- Nile by way of Khartum, Luxor and can influence in Japan means Prot- Cairo. He will thus have an opporestant, Christian influence. Such state- tunity of seeing the work carried on ments are very complimentary to all by the Church of England on the East our missionaries and ourselves. J ap- Coast, and the remarkable results of anese Christianity has been created missions in "Cganda, together with the "through the skilful, industrious, and excellent work of American United often far-seeing labors of American Presbyterians and the Church Mismissionaries." sionary Society in Egypt and the Egvptian Sudan. We will await Mr. The Japanese Parliament of 380 Ro~sevelt's return and the publication members contains I4 Christians, or of his reports of journeys, as they are four per cent, while the number of to appear in Scrib1lcr's Magazinc. Christians in Japan is about 0.45 per cent. Of these 14 members of Par- In the course of January the Methliament 7 are Presbyterians, 2 llethod- odist Episcopal Church in America ists, and 5 Kumiais (native Congre- celebrated at Washington the Diagationalists) . Among them are Shi- mond Jubilee of its work in Africa, mada Saburo, editor of a great daily and 11r. Roosevelt was the chief paper; N emoto, the leader in the speaker, and referred at considerable temperance movement, and Yokoi, length to Africa. He said: formerly president of the Doshisha. There is a question that is larger than Japanese Christians are divided into either government or trade, and that ,is orthodox and liber:tl, and, if we can the moral well-being of these vast milfully accept the statements of Mr. lions who have come under the protec- Schiller, who might be classed among tion of modern governments. The repthe liberals, the liberal sentiment is resentative of the Christian religion must increasing. We gladly hear that the have his place side by side with the American Presbyterians (including all man of government and trade, and for Reformed), and the Episcopalians are generations that representative must. be the stronghold of orthodoxy in Japan supplied in the person of the foreign to-day. missionary from America and Europe. Civilization can only be permanent and Buddhism, Mr. Schiller says, is by continue a blessing to any people if, in addition to promoting their material

well-being, it also stands for an orderly the keen and strong Mohammedan individual liberty, for the growth of in- whites. telligence, and for equal justice in the administration of law. Christianity alone Politics and Missions in Morocco meets these fundamental requirements. A strong spirit of Moslem fanati- The responsibiiity of America toward cism prevails among all the tribes of Africa is emphasized because of our past Morocco, only waiting to be fanned history, and because of the number of into a flame by some spirited leader. our citizens who are of African descent. Therefore while we can only commit As a result of the African slave trade, the future to God who rules the naand of two and a half centuries of sla- tions, the political situation surely de- very in America, the United States has mands the prayers of all who love nearly 10,000,000 of colored people as a Christ's kingdom. part of its citizenship. No other coun- try outside of Africa has so large a While foreigners can reside with a negro population; and, what is more, degree of safety in the cities and travel there are no other 10,000,000 negroes in between them and the coast, a large the world who own as much property part of the country is inaccessible to and have as large a percentage who are Christians and that in no part is there intelligent, moral and thrifty. The edu- any real religious liberty. cation and uplift of the American negro now going forward should be accom- The government uses its influence panied by the increase of the missionary to hinder the work of missionaries and and Christian forces on the continent especially to keep us from going to from which his ancestors came. It is the Berber tribes. The people are not unreasonable to suppose that a large strongly opposed to the Gospel and few share of the leadership for the evangeli- are willing to be seen listening even to zation of the continent will be furnished a private conversation on the subject from among our own colored leaders in of religion. Is it not time then for America. definite earnest prayer that, whatever political changes come to Morocco, The Largest Diocese in the World more freedom may be given for the preaching of the Gospel and that the William Taylor, of world-wide hearts of the people may be inclined fame, preceded Bishop Hartzel! as to read the Scriptures which are now Bishop of Africa. He engaged in being published in their dialect ?-F. C. ENYART in The Gospel AIessage. forty years of devoted service, twelve The Kongo Question of them being in the dark continent. Bishop Hartzell's introduction to Af- The conditions upon which the rica, twelve years ago, was fortunate. Kongo territory has been transferred 0nder Bishop Hartzell's leadership the to Belgium provide little hope that the natives will be more humanely treated. work has been greatly enlarged, until Reports from British and American consuls published in the recent 'iVhite now 6 centers are occupied in 500,- Book-(Africa 1-I909)-state that there is no improvement in the state 000 square miles of territory, among of affairs on the Kongo. 'Vice-Consul Armstrong says: "LTnder the condiwhich are IO,OOO,OOO of pagans and tions existing to-day in the Kongo Free State the native can aspire to Mohammedans. A leading London nothing more than remaining forever the slave of the concessionary compamagazine has called it the largest dio- nies and the State." cese in the world. These 6 districts include Liberia, that negro republic An examination of the figures pro- vided by Consul W. G. Thesiger so closely related to the United shows that the burden borne by these States, over which Rev. Isaiah Scott, also a Methodist missionary bishop of Africa, presides; Portuguese Angola, a plateau country inhabited by the intelligent Kimbundu and other Bantu tribes; the Madeira Islands, "The Pearl of the Portuguese Crown,"

Portuguese East Africa; British Rho- desia, where Anglo-Saxon govern- ment and the Christian Church are working together for the uplift of the native races; and Algiers, where dwell

unhappy people is as follows: "They question has been: How shall we do must bring in monthly 40,500 kilos of it? By a loose federation or by a cen- rubber, which, according to the State tralized government? The latter idea'

regulation, represents the work of 13,- has triumphed. The draft-constitution 500 able-bodied men, yet in the whole follows the Canadian, not the Ameri- district there are not 3,500 ! can or Australian models, in giving to "Those who refuse are punished, the Central Government all powers not . 'native villages are de- delegated to the provinces. The colo- stroyed and such prisoners as can be nies are to retain their present names, taken sent in chains to work on the with the exception of the Orange railway 'des Grande Lacs.' " River Colony; it is to be called the In spite of these facts the Belgian Orange Free State Province.

Colonial Secretary has declared to the Members of both Houses of Parlia- Belgian House "that the situation (on ment must be British subjects of Eu- the Kongo) is at the present moment ropean descent and have resided in the satisfactory." The real truth of the Union for five years. No voter is to Belgian position is found in the words be disqualified because of race or color.

of M. Lorand, the Progressive Liberal The existing judiciary is to be unified leader: "The Belgians don't care, and by the establishment of a Supreme can't be made to care, and you are sim- Court of South Africa, from which an ply deluding yourselves if you think appeal shall lie only to the Imperial otherwise." Privy Council.

France and Germany have recog- Pretoria, the present capital of the nized the transfer of the Kongo to Transvaal, is to be the executive capi- Belgium. Great Britain has firmly re- tal of the Union, and Cape Town, the fused to sanction it until definite guar- legislative. Bloemfontein is to be the antees are forthcoming that a radical seat of the judiciary.

change will be made in the adminis- A serious criticism concerns the ex- tration. The United States also has clusion of natives from Parliament.

notified Belgium that she withholds Some radicals would like to see the her recognition of thc transfer until Cape franchise extended over the such guarantees have been given to the whole of South Africa, but in the pres- British Government. In the mean- ent state of general feeling not even time, the tragedy goes on-villages the best-educated natives would be burned, homes broken up, the sancti- deemed suitable members of Parlia- ties of sex violated, pillage and mur- ment. Any forcing of the issue would, der on every hand. in our opinion, have indefinitely de- The Christian Church should work ferred South African union. At the and pray more earnestly still if the same time, however, the Cape policy remnant of the Kongo people is to be may gain favor, because there is to be liberated from slavery and saved from in Parliament a nucleus of men repre- extinction.-JoHN H. HARRIS in The !':enting the natives. These men will Baptist Missionar3' Herald. desire to extend to the natives, who Unifying South Africa constitute the vast majority of British subjects in South Africa, some direct or The Constitutional Convention has indirect voice.-The Outlook. been in session at Durban, the chief city of Natal, and at Cape Town, the ISLANDS OF THE SEA capital of Cape Colony. Men in Cape Volcanic Devastation in Samoa Colony, Natal, the Orange River Col- Rev. A. Hough, of the London Mis- ony, and the Transvaal have long been sionary Society, Samoa, gives an ac- convinced that, politically, socially, count of a visit to the most active vol- economically, and commercially, the cano in the world, which has recently colonies would gain by transforming devastated a large part of the island themselves into a single state. The of Savaii, where important mission work was conducted. The volcano be- London Mission of the Messrs. Torry gan in August, I9'-'5, in a hollow about and Alexander, was responsible for eight miles from the sea. It has built much of the success of the work. We up a crater which to-day stands over have known few men of finer mis- 2,000 feet above the sea level, and the sionary spirit than 1V1r. Putterill. As whole country between it and the sea the Secretary of the Central Associa- was covered with lava. Mr. Hough tion, he reached out in every direction . writes: "There was rock-bound coast, and influenced the associations which thirty feet high, being formed every radiated from this great metropolitan moment under our very eyes. It was center. He was widely beloved, as a huge black mass, weird and fantas- well as highly esteemed. tic, but repulsive and awful. Village, after village lies buried beneath that W. H. Millard. of China fearful mass. Their existence can only be known from the fact that now and On March 9th, a cablegram brought again the tower or spire of a church the news of the death of Rev. W. H. is seen above the lava. The most fer- Millard, one of the most promising of tile land in all Samoa lies buried and the younger group of Baptist missionlost, and perhaps will remain so for aries in China. Mr. Millard was born hundreds of years." at Waltham, Mass., in 1877, was grad- uated from Harvard in 1899 and from One purpose of Mr. Hough's visit Newton Theological Institution in was to advise the friends in Savaii as 1902, receiving that year appointment to the continuance of mission work to missionary service. For five years there, but the question was settled by he was stationed in the city of Hangthe words of the missionary's wife, chow, where Wayland Academy is lowho said, "So long as our people stay, cated. In the fall of 1908 he was we stay." The volcano is situated transferred to the Shanghai Baptist about four miles behind the mission Theological Seminary to teach New house, but the flow is toward the east, Testament and theology. so that for the time the house is safe. Hitherto the lava has only come very Rev. John Husband. of India slowly, and as yet no life has been lost. Samoans have had time to save The Scotch Presbyterian missionary, their goods, and in some cases have Rev. Dr. John Husband, died at Ajmer had time to dig out the large posts of on November 2 I st. He had been failtheir houses. All the churches have, ing for some months. A slight attack however, been lost. of malaria hastened the end. "He was an ideal colleague," writes Dr. R. G. OBITUARY Robson, "and he will be greatly missed both by his colleagues and by the J. H. Putterlll. of London whole native population of Ajmer."

In March, Mr. Putterill, General Dr. Husband was born at Cupar, Secretary of the London Y. M. C. A., Scotland, and his early training well suddenly died at the age of fifty-three, fitted him for the career he afterward after being actively engaged in relig- chose. ious work in London for more than thirty years. Twenty-one years ago During his preparatory medical he became assistant to J'vIr. R.obert studies in Edinburgh he labored with Bunn, then Secretary of the London much acceptance with Dr. Burns Y. M. C. A., and, six years later, be- Thompson in the Cowgate Medical came the General Secretary. He was Mission, until his services were sea man of unusual powers and not only cured by the United Presbyterian conducted the affairs of the association Church, and in October, 1870, he was with singular skill, but, during the sent out to Rajputana, where he labored for 38 years.

THE MISSIONARY

My AFRICAN JOURNEY. By Winston Spen- been written, which would seem to cer Churchill, M.P. 16mo, 250 pp. and 61 illustrations. $1.25, net. George H. leave almost nothing yet to be said Doran, New York. 1909. that is new and striking. This He who desires a journey with one book certai?ly contains a great deal ?f the most entertaining of compan- that to us IS both novel and fascina- Ions and keenest observers from ]lom- til:g.. It is, not .written purely from a basa to Cairo straight down the Nile m!sslonary s pomt of view. It gives Wider scope to the narrative in a perand through Uganda Protectorate sonal knowledge of the Dark Contishould buy this book. The style is nent, through travel and contact with vililvuisdt,ratthieonfsactasreareasupgtoooddatae~ and the the natives, with the consequent study photo- of their habits, customs and character- istics; and it is interspersed with much graphs. It is not a missionary book, common sense and much vivacious hu- . mor. ~lr. Milligan has his own way not even a chapter is devoted to mis- si?ns, but the author has ful1 sympathy with the enterprise. "The Kingdom of Uganda," he says, "is a fairy tale. of lookmg at men and things, and his You climb up a railway instead of a methods of treating his themes are beanstalk and at the end there is a original and fascinating. He seems to wonderful new world. . . . More kn?w how to strike at the interesting POl?ts, .and pass by many things of inthan 200,000 natives are able to read fenor mterest and importance. We and write. More than 100,000 have embraced the Christian faith. There follow him in his voyages along the hwcoihsaesertx,epinenorihewinshcteirtseavomeflatshnethhpraoedruieglsvheatrnhdbeeneBon~ueslih­~ is a. court, there is a regular system of ties of such travel. At the camp-fire, natrve law and tribunals, there is dis- cipline, there ispeinacdeu.strvI~ there is cul- where so many superstitions seem to ture, there is fact, I ask be illumined by the light of the flame he gives us clear insight into the Bush ~nyself whether there is any other spot p~o'ple, the Kruboys, and their super- stitions. He draws an interesting con- 111 the whole earth where the dreams and hopes of the negrophile, so often mocked by results and stubborn fraeacltis~ have ever attained such a happy zation." And the author admits that trast between the whites and the the chief factor in this wonderful blacks. He tel1s us about the fetish worship and. the prevailing witchcraft, transformation has been the mission- and lets us mto the difficulties of the ary. The last chapter of the book pro- mission schools and churches. The poses and pleads the extension of the present railway to L:ganda throuO'h most interesting part of this book to Uganda, and linking it to the Egy;t- us is his description of the Fang Sudan Railway, because, compared people, of whom we had never heard much before, and his charming story. ~ith "a jogging, grunting, panting of N dong Mba, which we count one of lme of tottering coolies, any line of the most beautiful brief biographies s~eam communication, however primi- we have ever met in missionary litertIve, however light, however inter- ature, and which we will reproduce rupted, is heaven." almost in full in a subsequent number JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert H. of this REVIEW. If any of our read- Milligan. IllustratUl. 8vo, $1.50. e~s ,;ant a most intere'sting and fas- cl11at1l1g book on African life we can Fleming H. Revell Co. New York 1908. ,.

T~is is a somewhat unique book, al- cordially recommend Mr. Milligan's tho It treats of a continent upon which "Jungle Folk."

a~1 eyes have been turned, especially A PARSON IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH.

s1l1ce the days of Livingstone, and Matthews. Arnold, London. 1908.

about which numerous books have Mr. Matthews was vice-president

of the Brotherhood of the Good age. The story of his preparation, his Shepherd, in New South Wales. The call, his battle with evil and hardship Australian Bush problem has been on the frontier show a man of high found very difficult, and' the extent of ideals, strong personality and many the area and the fewness of Christian resources.

laborers made it difficult to bring re- Charles W. Gordon as a biographer ligion into successful contact with the has not, however, the fascination of people that they desired to reach. The Ralph Connor, the novelist. The in- various forms of mission Christianity terest is not sustained, being inter- had, for some reason, failed in Aus- rupted by an undue amount of detail tralia. This book is the unfolding of unimportant to any but the hero's clo- a partially successful effort to reach sest friends. In about half the space the people, and solve the problem by Mr. Gordon might have told the life cooperative labor. A number of An- story and portrayed the character of glicans went out and undertook Mr. Robertson so that every line Brotherhood work. They had a would count. Among the most stri- brotherhood-house, with a large din- . king portions are the descriptions of ing-room, dormitory for priests who how he handled men.

were at home, a large study, a sort of MISSIONS IN THE PLAN OF THE AGES. By chapel, visitor's room, offices, etc. W. O. Carver, M.A. 12mo, 289 pp. This was the brotherhood center and nucleus. There they met and from that $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. point they dispersed and radiated their forces through the country; and to this If anyone has doubts about the point, from time to time, they re- Bible being from beginning to end a turned. The narrative is very inter- missionary book, those doubts should esting, especially for giving some in- be forever dispelled by these Bible sight into the condition of the Bush studies. They are careful, systematic, people and their settlements. It is progressive presentations of the place very strongly Anglican and rather of missions in the revealed plan of high church, and to us there is some God. They are sound and convincing, inconsistency in encouraging dances but might have been made vastly more and even public balls among the peo- interesting if enlivened and enforced ple as a way of accomplishing eccle- by occasional incidents and examples siastical results, and gathering funds from missionary history. About seven for church purposes. To those who hundred passages of Scripture are are interested in the question of how used to show the Biblical basis of the to reach the scattered population of argument. It would mean much to the Australia, this book can not but have future of missionary endeavor if every a double interest. It is published in pastor were well grounded in this course of lectures.

London, by Edward Arnold. INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By THE LIFE OF JAMES ROBERTSON. By Charles Thomas Cary Johnson. 12mo, 220 pp. W. Gordon (Ralph Connor). 8vo, 403 Presbyterian Committee of Publica- pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., tion, Richmond, Virginia. 1909.

New York. 1908. One evidence that Christian missions James Robertson is the Scotch-Ca- are being given a more prominent nadian Home Misisonary hero whose place in our theological seminaries is character and experiences furnished seen in the increasing number of the basis for Ralph Connor's well- books on the subject from theological known works of fiction. For twenty- professors. Dr. Johnson's lectures five years Mr. Robertson was mission- show the missionary purpose and ary superintendent of the Northwest character of the Church, and describe Territory, and in his travels and briefly the history of the missionary achievements manifested the elements movement through Paul, the Nesto- of greatness, self-sacrifice and cour- rians, Raymond Lull, Erasmus, and the

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Roman Catholics down to the present customs and superstitions, give a clear time. The great motives to mission- and entertaining view of real pioneer ary endeavor are summed up as fol- work. The work is as difficult as was lows: (I) Love to God; (2) love to the taming of tribes of the most warman; (3) love to one's self-for con- like Indians bv small bands of settlers sistency, self-interest, reputation, the in the early ~lays in America. The reflex influences of missions and the results of Christian teaching and ex- development of character. ample are already evident in the changed lives of individuals and the Such a logical and historical pre- more friendly attitude of the people. sentation of the subject is a valuable study, calculated to touch the will BIBLE CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL. By Dr. through the intellect rather than through the heart. It is an appro- C. r. Scofield. Three volumes pubpriate text-book for theological seminaries. lished by Francis E. Fitch, New York.

THINGS KOREAN. By Horace N. Allen. We have seen no contribution Illustrated. 8vo, 256 pp. $1.25. nct. to Bible study which on the whole Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. equals these three volumes. Dr. 1908. Scofield has about 5,000 students in correspondence with him whom he Dr. Allen was first a pioneer mis- has carried more or less completely sionary and then Cnited States Min- through the course of Bible study ister to Korea. His twenty-two years' from Genesis to Revelation by quesresidence there and his intimate asso- tion and answer. The first two volciation with official classes give au- U1nes cover the Old and New Testathority to his statements. Dr. Allen ment books and are a careful exsympathizes with Korea and strongly amination of the contents of each criticized the failure of the American book. They show how to study the Government to keep their promise to Scriptures. They give most valuaprotect Korea from Japanese absorp- ble hints as to the laws of interpretion. tation within safe limits and con- servative methods. Then in the last The purpose of the book is not, how- volume we have some twenty-three ever, political, but is a collection of great words of Scripture, reminding incidents, humorous, tragic, and pa- us of Bengel's remark in his Gnomon, thetic, that have been gathered from "That to understand a score of words knowledge of native life, experiences in the Bible is to solve largely the of travel, and the history of missions mystery of Scripture teaching." and politics. The missionary com- Under these great words of Scripments are forceful and discriminating, ture, Dr. Scofield gives us a brief and some of the incidents furnish ex- but complete system of Biblical cellent material for reading in mission- theology. Then he treats the Trinary meetings. ity, showing the different functions and offices of Father. Son, and Holy TIBETAN OUTPOSTS. By David P. Ekvall. Ghost. Then he takes up the sub- Illustrated. 12mo, 227 pp. $1.00. Al- ject of the Sects, their present strifes liance Press Co., New Yark. 1907. and their fnture difficulties; and the last section of the book is taken up The Christian and Missionary Alli- with prophetical epochs and facts, ance is one of the few societies work- and is a very careful study of esing- on the Chinese borders of Tibet, chatology. After fifty years of study waiting for an opportunity to enter of the Bible, we feel like joining this the still closed land. In steamer, by correspondence class ourselves. This river boat, sedan chairs and on horse- is a book that any disciple may study back, the author made his way with immense profit, and which we to western Kansu. His adventures should be glad to see translated into among the Tibetan nomads and en- every living language and put into counters with highwaymen and ferocious dogs, his descriptions of strange every school where Christian truth By Rev. James Wells, D.D. Illusis taught. It would be invaluable in trated, octavo, 419 pp. $1.50, net. Hodmissionary lands for the training of der & Stoughton, London. George native converts in the knowledge of H. Doran Company, New York and the Scripture, and especially of stu- Toronto. 1909. dents for the ministry. rVe hope that some missionary teachers will ex- THE LIFE OF DR. GEORGE BROWN, Pioneer amine these volumes and consider Explorer and Missionary. An Autothe expediency of making them biography. Illustrated, large octavo, available in the instruction of those 536 pp. $3.50, net. Hodder & Stoughunder their training. Dr. Scofield seems to us to have been raised up ton, London. George H. Doran Comof God and trained for this specific pany, New York and Toronto. 1909. work, to which he has given the bulk YOUNG CHINA. A Book about Children of his energies during twenty years. of China. By Archdeacon Moule. Il- lustrated, 8vo, 83 pp. $1.00. Hodder TRUSTING AND TOILING. Volume 14. A & Stoughton, London. George H. Magazine of Jewish Missionary Effort. Doran, New York and Toronto. 1909. Mildmay Mission to the Jews, London. THE LIFE OF S.UIUEL ADJAI CROWTHER. 1908. The Black Bishop. By Jesse Page, F.R.G.S. Preface by Eugene Stock, The Mildmay Mission to the Jews D.C.L. Illustrated, octavo, 440 pp. is one of the most successful and best $2.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, Lonconducted of those working for the don. George H. Doran Company, salvation of Israel. The yearly volume New York and Toronto. gives much valuable and interesting in- A STUDY IN MISSIONARY IDEALS AND formation on Hebrew beliefs and cus- METHODS. D. M. Thornton. By W. H. toms, reports of conferences, stories of T. Gairdner, B.A. Illustrated, 12mo, conversions and letters describing con- 283 pp. $1.25, net. Hodder & Stoughditions and work in Russia, Morocco ton, London. George H. Doran Comand elsewhere. pany, New York and Toronto. 1909. My AFRICAN JOURNEY. By Winston THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC. Bound vol- Churchill, M.P. Illustrated, 8vo, 266 pp. ume 26. Edited by Rev. James A. $1.25, !lct. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon- O'Connor, 331 West Fifty-seventh don. George H. Doran Company, Street, New York. $1.00. 1908. New York and Toronto. 1909. DAYBREAK IN KOREA. A Tale of Trans- Here is a volume of unusual value formation in the Far East. By Annie for those who are working for the L. A. Baird. Illustrated, 12mo, 123 pp. Christian enlightenment of ignorant 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Comand superstitious Roman Catholics. pany, New York. 1909. Mr. O'Connor speaks from an intimate AMONG THE WILD TRIBES OF THE AFGHAN knowledge of the fallacies and failures FRONTIER. By T. L. Pennell, M.D., of Romanism and from a wide and B.Sc., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 16s, net. long experience in leading inquirers Seeley & Co., Great Russell Street, into the light and liberty of the simple London. 1909. Gospel of Christ. This volume con- THE RELIGIOUS ATTITUDE AND LIFE IN tains many interesting stories of re- ISLAM. By Duncan Black MacDonald, formed priests. M.A., B.D. $1.75. The University Press, Chicago. 1909. NEW BOOKS BENARES. The Stronghold of Hinduism. By Rev. C. Phillips Cape. Illustrated, NEW ANNOTATED BIBLE. Dr. C. 1. Scho- 12mo, 262 pp. 2s, 6d. Robert Culley, field. 8vo, 1,362 pp. $2.00 to $10.00. Ox- ford University Press, N ew York. 1909. London. SPAIN OF TO-DAY FROM WITHIN. By Man- HISTORY OF THE LONDON SOCIETY FOR PRO- MOTING CHR[STIANITY AMONG THE JEWS. uel Andujar. Illustrated, 12mo, 220 pp. Rev. W. T. Gidney, M.A. 4s, 6d, net. $1.25, net, Fleming H. Revell Co., London, 16, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W. C. New York. 1909. STEWART OF LOVEDALE. The Romance of BESIDE THE RED MOUNTAIN. By Kingston Missions in Africa told in the Life of James Stewart, D.A., M.D., F.R.G.S. De Gruche. Illustrated, 12mo, 197 pp. 1s, 6d, net. Robert Culley, London. 1909. THE MARTYRS' ISLE, or Madagascar, the Country, the People, and the Missions. By Annie Sharman. Illustrated, 174 pp. 2s, 6d. London Missionary So- ciety, London. 1909. AN AFRICAN GIRL-The Story of Ma Eno.

By Beatrice W. Welsh. Illustrated, 12mo, 96 pp. Is, 6d. Oliphant, Ander- son & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1899

lI!ISSIO:'-f HOUSE, SALISBURY SQ,UARE

. COUXCIL ROOM OF THE CHURCH MISSIONAHY SOCIETY. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t APRIL. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No.4. f I VOL. XII. No.4.

THE MOVEMENT AGAINST RITUALISM AND SACER- DOTALISM.

t "THE SECRET HISTORY OF THE OXFORD MOVEMENT."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Anglican Church, conspicuously, is in the throes of a great' convulsion. Like an earthquake for which pent-up fires' have long been preparing, and of which lesser seismic upheavings have been the premonitory symptoms and signals, this modern outbreak has for more than a quarter of a century given increasing indications that it was inevitable-the precursors of the coming conflict; and a colossal meeting for protest convened in Albert Memorial Hall in London, in January, under the chairmanship of Baron Kinnaird, when ten thousand Protestants assembled to give their grievances a voice. t The crisis has been hastened, partly by the bold, alarming, and flagrant practises of the Ritualists and Romanists in the English Church, and partly by that astonishing exposure of the facts found in Walter Walsh's" Secret History of the Oxford Movement," whic1) had so rapid a sale that it was at one time difficult to get a copy, notwithstanding the large and repeated editions put on the market. That book ought to be read by every lover of the Protestant and Reformed faith, and of a simple apostolic worship. No such volume has been pnblisht for half a century, and it can be nnderstood only by a careful and candid reading. It exhibits the candor that it challenges in others, and at the same time it is markt by a courtesy very rare in controversial matters. Mr. Walsh claims to have reluctantly undertaken the work, under the pressure of duty and in order to open the eyes of loyal churchmen to what is going on beneath the surface; and being reluctantly compelled to his task of unearthing church secrets, • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Associatiou and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

t By Walter Walsh, publisht by the Church Association, London. t See p. 2f7.

MOVEMENT AGAINST RITUALISM AND SACERDOTALISM

he boldly drags forth into the daylight a hideous brood of monsters that have been rapidly and insidiously undermining the foundations of the Anglican Church as a Protestant, reformed, and anti-Romanist body.

One of the most conspicnous features of this volume is thltt these secret and subtle plotters, whose work seems Jesuitism in disguise, are made to tell their story in their ollJn lIJords, Full references and proofs are given for all the statements made, and the confirmation is drawn from the writings of the Ritualists themselves; and almost all the authorities quoted and appealed to are themselves ritualistic.

The hook thus appears to be an unanswerable array of facts, and a fair arraignment of the parties and the practises which it exposes. Secrecy has been the veil behind which these objectionable movements have been carried on. Ritualistic societies of this secret character have been annually increasing in number, and growing in membership and influence for years, until the Church of England is honeycombed with them, and the ultimate object appears unmistakably to be corporate reunion with the Church of Rome.

One feature of Mr. Walsh's volume is that it gathers together the scattered evidence found in variolls biographies and letters of those who have been the head plotters and actors ill this apostasy from Protestantism, and masses the testimony so as to give it force and weight. Much that in the earlier history of affairs was successfully concealed has been revealed, including the secret or private documents of the Ritualists, with reports of speeches actually made in the secret meetings, where freedom has been given to the real expression of the intent and purpose of the actors.

,The secret history of the Priest 1'n absolution is here for the first time brought to the light of day. The exposure made twelve years ago in the House of Lords, by Lord Redesdale, of the indecencies of the manual used by ritualistic father confessors, roused throughont Britain a great excitement, and so alarmed the brethren of the secret Society of the Holy Cross (S. S. Co), that they met to consult as to their course, and the full reports of their conferences, printed for members only, are here open to inspection, The exposure has come none too soon, and it is none too bold. For the Church of Rome even Protestants may have a degree of respect and forbearance, when it presents itself in its proper garb and without any false pretenses, But who can have any respect for a movement, .which, in the guise of Protestantism, is insidiously corrupting the very fountains of the reformed faith and worship? This strikes the unprejudiced observer as an act of ecclesiastical treason which has no more claim to either concealment or forbearance than the acts of a traitor in the state.

Mr. Walsh's four hundred pages ought to open the eyes of all lovers of pure faith and uncontaminated church life. Here the veil of estheticism and elaborate ceremony is rent asunder from top to bottom. The real intent and tendency are here seen, of the artistic musical services, the spectacular display, the imposing ceremonial, the gorgeous man-millinery, the importations of papal notions and customs, such as the confessional, the mass, prayers for the dead, etc.; and behind all this outward pomp and grandeur we catch a glimpse of the real doctrines awl practises which, as Protestants, we abhor and denounce.

Mr. Walsh's book is not, however, the only expositor of this occult Jesuitism in the Euglish Church. One has only to put patent facts together to see that the tendencies of things are by no means latent only. Ritualism has been. getting bolder and more defiant for twentyfive years, until there is little hesitation as to open collision with the bishops, as well as with all remonstrants. Not only confusion, but anarchy prevails, and some diocesans confess, like the evangelical bishop of Liverpool, their practical helplessness to contend with the sons of Anak, that have their stronghold in the very "city of the priests;" and, alas! in too many cases the bishops themselves are either ritualists or connive at the evil which they ought to suppress.

No one disputes the right of men to follow conviction, or even tastes and preferences, in a land where liberty is supposed to have sway. But no man has a right to stay in a church after he is not in vital sympathy with its doctrine and polity; and above all, do common honesty and decency demand ,that there shall be obedience to law, regard for order, and a still more sacred respect for the personal obligations assumed and implied in the ministry of a church. For any man, while yet in a church or denomination, secretly or openly to defy its constitutional law and constituted authority, is a first-class offense against the common law of conscience.

The saddest part of this volume is perhaps the unveiling of the downright disingenuousness and sometimes deliberate deception and hypocrisy of men who have at least been credited with sincerity of conviction and loyalty to conscience. Surely no man can read these four hundred pages without a moral shudder at the atrocious frauds and unblushing lies which have characterized leading men in the Tractarian and ritualistic developments of the last sixty-five years. Ever since 1833, which Cardinal Newman markt as the starting point of the Tractarian movement, there has been in progress the forging of a chain of deceptions, to which link after link has been added. The Disciplina Arcant', or secret teaching of the early centuries of corruption, seems to have been revived; and the so-called " Economical" mode of teaching and arguing has been one of the prominent links in this chain. Cardinal Newman himself defines these two-one as "withholding the truth," the other, as "setting it out to advantage," quoting with approval the advice of Clement of Alexandria, who gives rules to guide the Christian in "speaking and writing economically: "

He both thinks and speaks the truth; except when cU1'eful treatment is necessary, and then, as a physician for the good of his patients, he will LIE, or rather utter a lie, as the sophists say. He gives hin/self up for the church.* Mr. Walsh's Look traces the history of the development of this Oxford movement, and, of course, our space permits scarcely an out· line of it. But anyone can see how natural the steps arc, from secret doctrines, learned not from the Word of God but from the church, to the erection of tradition as of coordinate value and authority with Scripture, and so on to the sanctioning of customs, not only extra· scriptural, but antiscriptural.

From the Ritualists themselves it is made plain that the secret societies within the Church of England were for « the dissemination of High Church principles," and that because the open declaration of this purpose would involve risk to its success, privacy and secrecy and subtlety were resorted to in place of publicity and straightforwardness. The names of the instigators of this movement were, so far and so long as possible, concealed. For fifteen years no list of brethren of the S. S. C. found its way into Protestant hands, and the printed lists had no dates or place;; of issue by which to be traced to their source and time of publication. It seems difficult to believe that such men as Cardinal Newman, Cardinal Manning, Dr. Pusey, Joshua Watson, Harrell Froude, Prof. Mozley, F. W. Faber, and even Mr. Gladstone could have winkt at such methods. A letter from Newman has been publisht, in which he confesses, "I expect to be called a papist when my opinions are known." Mr. Froude acknowledges that he is doing what he can « to proselytize in an underhand way," and it becomes too plain that many who have in public profest to be evangelicals, have in private made quite other professions, and belonged to secret societies, whose object was unmistakably Romish. Among the doctrines held back in reserve for the initiated only, were such as the atonement, free grace, etc., which we reckon fundamental and for universal acceptance. To conceal their real intent, some of these Tractarians were "crypto-papists," and actually wrote against popery while seeking to promote it, "teaching people Catholicism without their suspecting it," so "that they might find themselves Catholics before they were aware." t Newman is thus shown to have abused and denounced the Church of Rome to cover his real aims, and afterward, when his temporary purpose was answered, withdrawing all these charges.

*Secret History, etc., p. 2. t Ibid, page 10. A letter is publisht from Rev. Wm. G. Ward, who was Newman's successor in Jeading the Tractarians, in which he confest that he no longer believed the English Church to be a part of the true Church at all, but" felt bound to retain his external communion with her mem- bers, because he believed that he was bringing many of them. toward Rome" (p. 15). We are not surprised that such a man upheld equivo- cation, and said, " Make yourself clear that you are justified in decep- tion, and then LIE LIK E A TROOPER" (p. 16). Newman's" Cmnobitinm "at Littlemore, was ostensibly a "hall"

for students, in reality a monastery, as he acknowledged to a friend. Yet he elaborately and in terms denied this to the bishop of Oxford.

We can understand his Apologia, in the light of such conduct, when he says: "'l'here is some kind or other of verbal misleading which is not sin;" but we fail to see that such use of words is " not sin." Mr. Walsh brings to the light of noonday not only the secret history of the Oxford mQvement, but the Society. of the Holy Cross, the secrecy of the ritualistic confessional, and the Priest in absolu- tion, the Order of Corporate Reunion, the ritualistic sisterhoods, the Confraternity of the Blessed Sacrament, etc.

As to Ritualism, a careful study of the Old Testament will reveal similar snares, exposed long ago, in the golden calf of Aaron, the brazen serpent of Moses, the ephod of Gideon, Micah's house of gods, the carved altar of Ahaz, etc., all of which are recorded for our admo- nition.

WHAT IS TO BE DONE?

And now, in V18W of all this, and much more that can not here be written, the solemn crisis is now before the whole Church of G09., to be met fairly and squarely and promptly, viz: What are Protestants going to do about the ritualizing and Romanizing tendencies so patent, especially in prelatical churches?

For ourselves, it seems that there is much talk about ritualism which does not touch the core and root of the evil, which is sacerdotalism, or priestly pretension. A priest is something foreign to New Testament ideas, since all believers are in Christ priests, having priestly access and prerogatives. The word priest is justified as an abbrevia- tion of presbyter)" but practically it is a corruption of the Scriptural term, and represents one who (pre-sto) stands b~fore God in place of the believer-assuming the mediatorial place and function.

Whatever be the etymology, modern sacerdotalism is a subtle system of imposture which p~d8 a human being between the believer and Christ. It establishes a merely human and arbitrary medium of approach, thus preventing immediate access to and fellowship with God. It renders every believer or inquirer liable to forfeit all true blessing by the fallible and even false natrure of that mediation which alike perverts his conceptions of Divine things, and misleads him in his supposed conformity to the Divine will. It is an unwarranted priestly -intrus-ion between a human soul and God.

To see this clearly we need only to put these pretensions together. To consider the confessional, prayers for the dead, etc., apart from this system, is to lose their main significance. These are not disjecta membra, but members in a body to which they belong, and in which, with singular skill, they are fitted to their place. ·There are at least seven parts to this body of doctrine: 1. Priestly ordinat-ion. 2. Priestly regeneration. 3. Priestly indoctrination. 4. Priestly absolution. 5. Priestly confirmation. 6. Priestly admint·stration. 'I. Priestly intercession. In other words, ordination, baptismal regeneration, tradition, confession, confirmation, the real presence, and prayers for the dead.

1. The basis of all the rest is Priestly Ordination, which puts priestly intervention between a believer and his right to act as a minister of Christ, and is supposed to confer, by a sort of succession in grace, the Divine authority to preach and administer sacraments. In the primitive days all believers preacht (Acts viii: 1-4, xi: 19, 20), and Philip baptized, tho he was set apart for a temporal office, and was, therefore, a "layman," and one case breaks the sacred line. Priestly ordination is the head of the whole system of sacerdotalism, and, if granted, it carries the rest with it by making a human authority necessary for all ministry, so that one is dependent for all else upon such priestly intervention.

2. Then follows Baptismal Regeneration, which puts the' ordained priest between the infant child and the church. Infant baptism becomes the means of regenerating the infant with the Holy Spirit and engrafting the child upon the body of Christ.

3. Next follows Priestly Interpretation or indoctrination, which puts the priest between the baptized child and the Word of God. The priest becomes the teacher of the child, and churchly tradition the practical source of authority. Wherever the testimony of Scripture is considered doubtful, tradition interprets it; and wherever the two conflict, tradition takes precedence. Hence the Bible is not a safe book to be put into the hands of any but priests.

4. Priestly Absolution naturally follows. The child is supposed to err, fall short, commit sin, and the only way to get clear of it is by the way of the confessional. This puts the priestly intervention between the sinner and Divine forgiveness.

5. Next follows Priestly C011;firnwtion, in which is supposed to he found the channel of grace to the believer, as in ordination to the priestly candidate. This puts priestly intervention between the "child of the church" and the Holy Spirit.

6. Then comes Priestly Administration of the Eucharist, whereby some mysterious change-transubstantiation, consubstantiation, or whatever it be called-takes place, in priestly hands, in the" bread and cup," so that they become the body and blood of the Lord. Hence the Lord's table becomes an altar, and the Supper a sacrifice. This puts pri~stly intervention between the child of the church and Christ's atoning death and sustaining life. .

7. l<'inally come Prayors for the Dead. The soul departing lingers in some intermediate state of more or less imperfect and disciplinary suffering, until priestly intercession relieves it of disabilities, and promotes fuller entrance into the heavenly estate. This puts priestly intervention between the human spirit and final entrance into glory. "Vhat must the dying thief have done with no priest to baptize, instruct, confirm, absolve, administer the" real presence," or pray for the repose of his soul!

To put all this together is to see the singular and subtle completeness of the whole system. If priestly ordination is the head of this body of sacerdotal pretension, we may compare baptismal regeneration to the breath which gives life; priestly interpretation, to the brain which supplies thought; priestly absolution, to the hands which apply cleansing water; priestly Eucharistic administration, to the mouth which receives food; priestly confirmation, to the blood which affords vigor; and prayers for the dead to the feet whereby all final advance within the doors of heaven is secured.

It is not necessary to contend that for nonti of these features of modern sacerdotalism there is any Scriptural foundation. All most subtle error is at bottom a half truth, and herein often lies its fatal character; but whenever even a Scriptural truth or practise is lifted into unscriptural prominence, or is linkt with other unscriptural teachings and practises £t becomes error. Truth is wholly such only while it holds its true position and true relation. The most sacred teaching if made to uphold error, becomes practically erroneous.

The question is whether any permanent and thorough cure of the existing malady in the church can be found until disciples renounce the whole system ~f sacerdotalism as such, and return to the simple New Testament faith and life. A system of idolatry is the inevitable outcome of the present growth of the sacerdotal pretensions which too many meet with practical apathy. The priest is virtually assuming Divine prerogatives; in the eyes of the victims of sacerdotal superstition, the water of baptism is becoming holy water, the bread of the Lord's Supper an adorable" host," the confessional a throne of grace, the priest a Divine teacher and intercessor, and the church, instead of a mere helper in drawing nigh to God, a hopeless barrier-not a means to an end, but itself the end.

There seems to be no alternative but to "worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness," and disregard the claims of mere artistic and esthetic beauty. Under the guise of symbolism and sacramentarianism and sacerdotalism, we are in danger of creating new Nehushtans, and erecting new houses of idols under the name of Christian churches. A sagacio-us Christian philosopher iiaid thirty years ago, as he watcht the tendencies already too ilpparent in Protestant churches, that the only safety would be found in "excluding any practises not enjoined or encouraged in the New Testament."

WHAT RETRENCHMENT MEANS IN INDIA

WHAT RETRENCHMENT MEANS IN INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.* Missionary of the Reformed Church in America.

U Self-support among the mission cnurches" is, it is true, the apostolic plan, and none are working harder toward that end than the missionaries who are pushing the founding of native churches in India. To our joy steady progress is being made. In church after church in India a majority of the members give one-tenth of their income for church support and evangelistic effort. Is that exceeded in happy, Christian America? But even that tenth makes but a small aggregate here, for the average income is so scant. "' To the poor is the Gospel preacht," has al ways been the glory of Christianity. Even under the preaching of the Apostles, "not many mighty, not many noble" were called. In India, too, God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the mighty. But the mighty are not yet confounded. It is still the weak. As yet those of our converts who have any property are, usually, in some way, stript of it all, on embracing Jesus Christ as their Savior. In few of our upcountry congregations is the average total income of our members equal to seven dollars per month, while in hosts of our small village congregations the total income, per family; is not twenty-five dollars per year. And in these last three famine years often the village catechist, or pastor, himself on a salary of from three to six dollars pei' month for 'self and family, has had, out of that S11m, to keep a pot of conjee, or gruel, boiling all the day, to deal out a little to the hungry or starving of his flock, or of inquirers.

What does retrenchment mean in India? I will give you a few composite photographs taken from those working in different mis-' sio~s, and from these safe general conclusions may be drawn, without a tedious array of statistics.

THE DISAPPOINTED HOPE.

" Good' news, wife, good news," called Mr. G., as he sprang from the horse on which he had ridden twenty-three miles from a trip in the district. "The people of three hamlets near Kotur have given up their idols, pledged themselves to observe the Sabbath, and to obey all Christian teachings so fast as they are taught them. They promise to send their children to school to learn to read the Bible and Christian books, and I have promist to give them two teachers, for two of the hamlets are near each other, and one school will do for * I have recently met, in conference, missionaries of fourteen different societies, and we have compared notes. We have told one another of our joys, yes, and of our sorrows, and disappointments too, for on many of those missions the ax of retrenchment has fallen, fallen heavily, for from 10 to 20 per cent. of the annual expenditure for work on the field has, in several instances, been cut off, and from the fulness of their hearts, and mine. I speak.-J. C. both. They are in hereditary servitude to the head man of the neighboring caste town, and are wretchedly poor, but they seem to be really in earn,st. We shall get hold of their children, even if we do not make very intelligent Ohristians out of the older people. Now if that extra two hundred dollars that I askt for in the new year's appropriation comes, it will just cover the absolutely necessary outlay in these three villages, and in the two that I received last month, eighteen miles south. There is evidently a movement toward Ohristianity among these downtrodden people, and if we can only provide them with teachers, we shall see a grand ingathering. ThankGod for giving us this opening, for which we have long been praying and working."

His wife tried to look glad, but failed, as she led him in for the cup of tea and slice of toast she had prepared since seeing him come over the knoll a mile away, and until he had had this refreshment she would not tell him of the home mail, with iLs freight of crushing news that had come during his absence.

He needed the refreshment, for even then his hands trembled as he held the letter and read the imperative orders for a ten per cent. retrenchment on the last year's expenditure, instead of his hopt-for expansion, and then, putting his head on his hands, the strong man sobbed. a Then these seekers to whom I have promist the bread of life must go back and feed 011 their old ashes. 0 God, what does Thy Ohurch mean thus to play fast and loose with thirsty souls ?-to send me to proclaim in all this district' Ho, everyone that thirsteth, come ye to the waters,' and then strike the cup of the water of life from their lips as they bend to drink. Merciful Jesus, show Thy Ohurch what they are doing."

THE ABANDONED MISSION SCHOOL.

The heart of Mr. K., missionary at 'renevur, had been greatly ,:sladdened two years before, by the reception of a petition from the town of Bibinagar, twenty miles west, signed by the leading inhabitants, Brahmans, merchants, artisans, farmers, begging him to take under his charge, as a mission school, an Anglo-vernacular school which they had establisht a few years before for the education of their sons. They exprest their perfect willingness to have him introduce the Bible, as a text-book, in each class, every day, for they had noticed that the study of the Bible elevated the character of those who studied it, even tho they did not become Ohristians.

He found these people in earnest. The fees paid by the boys entirely supplied the salaries of the present masters. The missionary put in better teachers, and added a new Bible mastm.. In two years the people had grown to appreciate the school so much that higher fees could be collected. But, with the Bible master, it still required one hundred dollars per year from mission funds to keep it up. It was worth it. Ohristianity was gaining its first foothold in that town, in that taluk, or county. '1'he people were listening with respect, and attention, and interest, to the weekly preaching.

Then a heavy letter came from the home board; heavy with heartache. "Retrenchment, immediate, must be made at all the stations." The proportion falling on Tellevur was Rs. 1,000 (three hundred dollars). Sadly Mr. K. went over every expenditure, cut off Rs. 50 here, 75 there, 100 in another place; dismist three native agents, tho t.hey knew of no other employment; and yet there was Rs. 300 (one hundred dollars) more that must be cut off. No other way could be found. The Bibinagar school had to be gIven np. The Bible teacher was obliged to leave. It was reorganized as a heathen school, and Bibinagar was envelopt in its pristine darkness.

THRUST BACK INTO HEATHENISM.

"Jesus loves me, this I know, for the Bible tells me so," sang Sikamani (Orown-jewel), the little Brahman girl, as she entered her fathu's house from Miss R's caste girls' school in Singapuram, and her musical voice rang through the zenana apartments. "Here, my lotus blossom, what is that you are singing? Who is Jesus? and what is the Bible?" asked her kindly-faced grandmother. "Oome and sit down, and tell us all about it."

It was a leisure hour, and all the zenana women gathered and, seated on the mats around, listened while little" Orown-jewel" sang more of the beautiful songs Miss v. R. had taught them, in their own vernaculars. Then she told them all she had learned about that loving Jesus "who died that we all, yes, we women too, may be saved." Daily in this Brahman's home, in merchants' and artisans' homes, were such scenes witnest since Miss v. R. had, one year before, opened the first Hindu girls' school in all that region. The school had filled its building in the Brahman street, and Miss v. R. had just engaged to rent another in the Goldsmiths' street, and open another school, and already scores of pupils had made application to be received.

Miss v. R. had come horne joyously from completing the arrangements, making melody in her heart unto the Lord for giving her such opportunities, for she was already getting an entrance into one and another of her pupils' homes, to talk with their mothers and aunts. On her table lay the evening letters. One, from the secretary of the mission, she seized, opened, read, and sank into a chair, while disappointment and despair, too dry for tears, shook her slender frame. "Kiiling retrenchments ordered from home. No appropriations for Hindu girls' school. Must close them all from end of next month." That school cost Rs. 225, or $75 per year. The llew one would cost the same. But the home church was too poor to afford the $150, so the order had come as to all those Hindu homes into which the light was beginning to steal, "Shut out the light, shut in the darkness."

DR. ANNA AND HER PATIENTS.

Dr. Anna B., sent out five years before, had opened ou~ a very fine and desperately needed medical work in Bilanagar. Her hospital with twenty beds for in-patients was always filled, while the hundred out-patients daily were blest with her medicines, her skill, and her prayers. The seeds of the kingdom were daily sown in hundreds of grateful souls. Some seemed germinating. More patients were begging for treatment than she could possibly receive on her appropriations. She had sent a strong appeal for an increase in funds, and an assistant or associate, as the work was more than she could do. "Impossible. Funds not coming in. Can not keep up even present appropriations. Retrench 15 per cent. from January 1st. Imperative."

Sick at heart she went over every expenditure to see where she could possibly cut down. Medicines and necessaries for treatment must be had. A small reduction was possible in a few minor points, but on " diets of in-patients" must nearly the whole reduction fall. There was no help for it. Hereafter but ten of the twenty beds could be filled, for the people coming from distant villages were all too poor to provide food for themselves away from home. Ten beds were packt away, as they were vacated. The remaining ten were all filled with important cases, and Dr. Anna prayed for a hard heart, to enable her to refuse others.

"Will the dear lady doctor please come and see a dying woman in Kallur, four miles north?" A young mother, fourteen years old, whom native midwives had horribly maltreated, from want of skill and knowledge, was what she found. Her life still might be saved by the utmost skill and care, if she could be placed in a hospital, not otherwise. " Bring her in on her bed. I will try." Half way back and Dr. Anna was stopt at a hamlet to see a young girl, terribly gored by a bull. "Bring her in too." As she neared the hospital a woman wrapt in a blanket tied as a hammock to a long bamboo, and "borne of four," was laid 011 the veranda of the hospital, with foot dropping off from gangrene, the result of the bite of a poisonous, but not deadly, serpent. The love of Jesus pulsed in Dr. Anna's heart. She could not say no. "Take her in," and so of two others equally needy who came. Bu t how were they to be fed?

Dr. Anna had already devoted all she could spare from her small salary to purchase additional medicines for the growing throngs of out-patients. Now, to feed these, her suffering sisters, while they were being healed she gave up the more expensive articles in her own die'.:;, meat, eggs, fruit, etc., and struggled on, giving her every energy to her increasing number of patients, and working harder, if possible, even on her unnourishing diet. Months thus sped by. One morning she fainted at her work, and fell upon the masonry floor of her hospital. An adjacent missionary was hastily called. An English doctor of experience and skill came from the large town near. "Nervous prostration and threatening paralysis, from overstrain and lack of nourishment. Must be put on the first steamer and sent home as the only hope," was his unhesitating verdict.

Her board had saved one hundred dollars by the cut, and paid two hundred dollars to take home poor wreckt Dr. Anna B. The sick were deserted, and the hospital closed. The murmur went aro'und the home land, "What a mysterious Providence that strong and vigorous Dr. Anna B. should be stricken down after only six years of service, and just when she was most needed."

These incidents occurred in no one mISSIOn, in no one year. But they are true illustrations of what are the terrible burdens put upon her missionaries by the wholesale retrenchments ordered by the home church, in ignorance, let us hope, of the havoc they sometimes necessitate. Only a few of the actual workings of retrenchment have been pictured, for my heart is too heavy to gaze further myself, or open to the gaze of others all that a ten or twenty per cent. reduction involves. For here and there, in this mission and that, it means all that I have pictured, and more.

Retrenchment means the dismissing of faithful eatechists in halfinstructed little village congregations of those too poor and hungry themselves to feed the catechist and his family. It means the sending away of Bible women, and zenana workers who are gaining an entrance, or are eagerly welcomed in many houses where" the Sweetest Name" is beginning to be lispt. It means the closing of scores of day-schools attended by the worshipers of Vishnu or followers of Mohammed, who, in those schools, are daily reading and learning the teachings of the Nazarene. It means the giving up of preaching tours in "the regions beyond," with glad invitations to the Gospel feast. It means the closing or cutting down of schools for training young men and young women to be the 'l'imothys, and the Loises, ye~, the Barnabases and Pauls of the militant church of Christ in India. It means the sending out word to all seeking communities who are too poorto pay for a teacher," Don't give up yonI' idols and avow yoursel yes Christians now, for we can send no one to teach you how to find and follow Jesus! "

o Christ, who seest Thy crippled work, rrhy delayed chariot in India, rouse, rouse Thy people to a just appreciation of what they themselves owe to Thee; of what rrhou dost expect of them. Summon, with insistent voice, those redeemed by Thee to become Thy working partners in that stupendous work, the salvation of a sin-lost world.

1899.J PUERTO RICO AND THE PUERTO RICANS

PUERTO RICO AND 'l'HE PUEHTO mCANS.

BY REV. W. H. SLOANE, ~IEXICO.* The island of Puerto Hico is the summit of a mountain that rises five miles from the depths of the Caribbean Sea. It is a parallelogram in shape, its length from east to west beillg about one hundred and eight miles, and its average breadth thirty-seven miles. It has an area of about 3,530 square miles, or slightly less than that of the State of Connecticut or the island of Jamaica. It lies some 1,500 miles sOftheast of New York, and seventy miles ~ast of Hayti, and is the smallest and most easterly of the greater AntIlles. I Puerto Rico is an island of great beauty. Its numerous rivers, prolific soil, and humid climate, contribute to produce a luxuriant vege- tation, surpast by no other part of the West Indies. Hilly in the interior, with level lowlands around the coast, and innumerable valleys extending in beautiful vistas in all directions, every foot of soil invites to cultivation. Broad reaches of sugar-cane on the lower levels, fringed and dotted with the coconut palm, give place ufter a while to extensive tobacco fields, and these in turn are followed up the hills and mountain sides by the waxen-leaved coffee plant, yielding its aromatic berry under the shade of the broad banana. These heights are tilled almost to their summits, and it would be difficult to find anywhere in the interior of Puerto Rico an acre of soil that does not contribute in some way to the sustenance of man.

Besides the staples mentioned, sugar, coffee, and tobacco, cotton, • Mr. Sloane has recently returned from a tour in Puerto Rico, and has kindly furnisht this article, together with photographs taken by himself. See also map in our ~larch number. rice, corn, sweet potatoes, bananas. and oranges are produced. The rice is a mountain variety whicho does not need flooding, and with imported codfish, forms the principal article of food among the laboring classes. On the lowland pastures, of which there are many, excellent beef cattle are reared. A good military road, constructed at immense cost to the government, traverses the island from San Juan to Ponce, with a branch or Y leading from Cayey to Guayama. One great need of the island is good roads and bridges. 'rhe journey across the hills can 11e performed only on horseback. Fortunately for travelers, the horses, diminutive animals, have an easy canter, and a ride on one of them is a delightful experience.

Puerto Rico has been misgoverned and exploited by rapacious officials to a point almost inconceivable.* The haciendas, or planta- tions, have been largely owned by Spaniards. 'rhe extortion practist by the Spanish tax-gatherers, along with other ·abuses of a similar nature, made the ownership of land and the carrying 011 of any business on the part of native Puerto Ricans almost an impossibility. From the beginning of Spanish rule, the inhabitants of the island have suffered a boycott in almost every industry they have undertaken. Indeed it Jllay be doubted whether the Spaniards themselves, who OWli the land, ever made a tithe as much ont of it as did the officials who governed them.

THE PEOPLE AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.

The total population amounts to about 800,000, of whom the Spaniards, or "Peninsulares," form a small but commercially dominant class. The children of these Spaniards, born on the island, are known as Puerto Ricans, and in Spain they are compelled to move in a lower social circle than do their parents. The Gibaros, or small land owners and day laborers of the country districts, are a curious old stock modified by Carib descent. A still ].ower class has a large mixture of negro blood. All speak Spanish, but with a rapid a~.'ticulation, a dropping of the" s," and a changing of the "1''' into" I" that make their language very exasperating to a lover of the old Castilian.

The ni1tives of Puerto Rico are slight in physique, and more or less consumptive in appearance, altho vigorous frames are occasionally seen. The anemic cO);ldition of the middle ana lower classes is said to be dUll partly to the constant intermarriages that have taken place in this small island during the past 400 years, and partly to the treatment received at the hands of their rulers, who seemingly spared • Ever since the island was conquerBJi by Ponce de Leon in 1508, and the origina~ Carib inhabitants reduced to subjection, Puerto Rico has been a Spanish possession. For three centuries It was a penal station, then a colony, and after 1870 a province of Spain. When discovered by Columbus in 1493 it was known a's Borinquen, and this word in its adjective form has entered largely into the language of the country. Pohce de Leon called the island Puerto Rico, or "Rich Haven," from the fertile appearance of the country. The last traces of slavery were abolisht in 1873 by the abrogation of the ~ystem of forced labor. American supremacy was completely establisht in the island on the 18th of October, 1898.-W. H. S. no effort to repress every aspiration, and crush every enterprise, that showed themselves among this intelligent and generous-hearted people. With wages ranging from $1.00 per day down to twenty bananas (which were often considered sufficient for the support of a laborer's family), and even this wage paid in depreciated silver or unripe fruit, it is not to be wondered at that the average Puerto Rican looks more like a walking corpse than a living being. Naturally bright and vivacious, quick and eager to learn, of great kindliness of spirit, hospitable to a degree, remarkably docile and patient under restraint, intensely loyal to the soil on which he was born, he has been represt, boycotted, over-taxt and over-workt, under-fed and scantily clad, until hope was well nigh extinct in his bosom. Is it to be wondered at that, when the Stars and Stripes were unfurled over his native soil, A PUERTO RICAN FAMILY.

he should rush toward them, wild with delirious joy, and, with bursting heart, should thank God that the year of jubilee had come?

A few of the Puerto Ricans are well-to-do; a larger number manage to live in some sort of comfort, altho their scantily-furnisht shed-like dwellings offer few attractions to the visitor from northern climes. The great majority of the people are poor, and one wonders how they live. Day after day we have watcht the open apartments of indigent families, members of which had no employment, where no food seemed to enter, no table was spread, and no fire was kindled for culinary purposes. The routine of family life went on day after day, save that all labor and all partaking of food and drink were left out of the account.

For the poor, the blind, and the maimed, there are no asylums, and but few hospitals for the sick. One is astonisht at the number of malformed children he meets on the street, but learns that a larger number died in infancy. The conditions of life are such that infant mortality is very great. Little regard is paid by the authorities to the death and burial of the indigent. In the city of Oaguas the dying poor are removed to a room adjoining the cemetery, where they may breathe their last close by their final resting-place, and leave their measure for the grave before the expiring breath has departed from the body. Frequently corpses are placed in the shallow graves without box or coffin, or one coffin is made to serve for many funerals. 'rhe bones of the dead are constantly being removed from graves on which the annual tax has not been paid, in order to make room for new interments.

Ooncubinage is very common, almost the rule, in fact, and is not regarded with the disfavor that such a life would cause in the United States. The exorbitant fees demanded by the Roman Oatholic Ohurch for the solemnization of the marriage ceremony has brought about an almost total disregard of the sanctity of the marriage relation. The number of illegitimate children is largely in excess of the legitimate, and many of the priests have families.

RELIGION AND EDUCATION.

The inhabitants of Puerto Rico are Roman Oatholics, but the hold that the church has upon them is very slight. Ohurch and State have been so closely identified that the oppression exerted by the Spanish government has weakened the influence of the clergy. Religious services in all parts of the island are poorly attended, and the catechetical instruction of the children has been greatly neglected. Those evidences of rigid training that are seen in Mexico, and South American countries, are here absent. Many country districts have no churches, and the monasteries and convents that have been founded have never taken deep root in the Puerto Rican soil, nor been to the liking of the Puerto Rican people. Now that Ohurch and State are separated, as a result of the war, many priests, deprived of governmental support, are leaving for Spain. Some remain in hopes of aid from the United States government, and some are endeavoring to educate their congregations to look after the temporal wants of their pastors. The change brought about in the Oatholic ecclesiastical system in Puerto Rico has, for the time being, by its suddenness and force, dazed the adherents of th~ Roman Ohurch.

There is but slight observance of the Sabbath in Puerto Rico. A few people attend mass in the forenoon, and still fewer the vesper service in the afternoon. More or less traffic is carried on during the day, cock-fighting and gambling in all its forms are common, and the chief operas and plays are given in the theaters. Rum is one of the beverages most used by the lower classes, altho drunkenness is not common. All classes, and both sexes, smoke tobacco. Religious processions are not so frequent as in Central and South America, nor is the" devotion" shown the viaticum, when carried on the street, so great as we have seen it in Mexico. Take it all in all, Roman Catholicism on the island is noticeable chiefly for the absence of religious life and spirit, for the indolence of its clergy, and the indifference of its adherents. The people are longing for a new faith, and in every part of the island throng with eagerness to listen to a preacher who brings them the glad tidings of the Gospel. Americans are regarded as the liberators of the inhabitants from a hated political system, and they, better than any other people, are qualified to carry the message of salvation to the Puerto mcans.

Education in Puerto Rico is at a low ebb. Parochial schools are scarce and poor in quality. 0nly one governor-general has ever manifested any interest in the education of the Puerto Rican youth; his rule was short, and the measures he adopted, looking toward the establishment of a better school system, proved ineffective. Spanish youth have been sent to Spain or France to be educated, and the provision made for the schooling of the remaining 125,000 boys and girls has been lacking in both quality and thoroughness, and to only a _ limited extent has ad vantage been taken of it. Spanish statistics are notoriously untrustworthy, and they furnish but meager data on which to base exact conclusions regarding education in the island. The pu blic schools are a little over five hundred in number, are partly supported by a government fund, but depend mainly upon tuition fees, from which the very poor, however, are exempt. At the breaking out of the war between Spain and the Uni~ed States, these fees amounted to about 350,000 Puerto Rican dollars pel' year, say $212,333 in American money. The teachers were poorly paid for their services, and we were informed by a number of them that months would go by without their receiving any salary, and that it was not an uncommon thing to lose their stipend altogether.

A careful computation regarding the illiteracy of the inhabitants shows that about eighty-seven per cent. can neither read nor write. There is a compulsory school law, but it remains a dead letter. No one has ever been arrested for not sending his children to school. The system of education is not greatly unlike that followed in the United States. The primary school receives children of five years of age and under. Then come the intermediate, the grammar, and the superior schools. In the rural districts we seldom met with a school of any kind. The primary schools are taught by women, the others by both sexes. The teachers do not show a high grade of efficiency, but manifest a strong desire to qualify themselves more thoroughly for the better work that will now be expected of them. There are ~hree schools for adults on the island, but the attendauce is extremely

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE C. M. S

slight. Puerto Rico has never had a university. An institution known as a " collegiate institute," located in the capital, has afforded some opportunity to students to acquire a knowledge of the classics, and of physics, geology, botany, algebra, chemistry, and history. The laboratories are poorly furnisht, mechanical apparatus is antiquated and worn out, and the facilities for obtaining a careful scientific train.ing generally very imperfect. Very few students remain through the four years' course. It is said that both sexes have equal access to the privileges of the institution, and that three young ladies have there taken their degrees. Spanish prejudice, however, is strong against the higher education of women, and it will be long before any large number of them seek a college course. At present a desire is strongly exprest on the part of all classes that teachers, qualified in both English and Spanish, be sent from the United States to Puerto Rico to take charge of the work of instruction, and introduce into the schools the methods and studies that have made our own the admiration of the world.

If the strong desire exprest by the Puerto Ricans, that missionaries of the Gospel be sent them, and school teachers be provided for the schools that now languish, be met by the people of the United States, we see no reason why Puerto Rico may not become the choicest of the possessions lately acquired by us. What the island now needs is a reenforcement of hope, the infusion of new religious and intellectual vigor, the creation of new aspirations, the establishment of new ideals; in a word, the evangelic faith, and all that follows it.

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOUIETY.-II.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B., DORSET, ENGLAND.

It is interesting and profitable to mark some of the special influences at work in the development of the Church Missionary Society throughout its whole history.

First there is noticeable the VARIETY OF CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE ORGANIZATION OF JfISSIONS throughout the hundred years. There are missions which precede all pioneering, trade, or government, missions which follow in the wake of exploration, but precede trade and government; missions suggested by trade openings, missions inspired by political events, and missions whose initiative springs from a statesmanlike conception of what the mission as a whole aims to acoornplish.

1. The best illustration of a mission UJhiclt preceded pioneering, and gave the impetus to trade and government, is the Eastern Equatorial African Mission, founded by the intrepid missionary Krapf. When, in 1844, he went forth from Zanzibar to Mobas with a letter from the all-powerful Imam of Muscat and Sultan of Zanzibar, inform- ing the coast governors that he was" a good man who wishes to convert the world to God," nothing ,,:as known behind the actual coast line, then in the possession of that sultan from Cape Guardafui to Cape Delgado. For the civilized world it was a vast terra incognita, a blank on the maps, a region which most people imagined to be desert and sandy waste. The idea that behind that wall of torrid coast line lay such wonders as the Lakes Albert and Victoria Kyanza, such mountains as Kenia and Kilimanjaro, such uplands as healthy, fertile Uganda, such rivers as the Nile and, further west, the Kongo, would then have seemed a Utopian dream. It is most significant that it was a missionary, bent on his Master's work, who first peered over the wall, who first broke the zariba barrier of forest tribes at the peril of his life, who first laid thc trophy of the new age for Africa on the lonesome shore in the bodies of wife and child, who first astonisht the world with a record of journeys, in which his colleague Rebmann shared, so strange in their results that the geographers of Germany and England laught at them as myths. Yet this was the man who afterward wrote to fellow-missionaries the counsel to "resist with all the power of faith, of prayer, and of truth the mood of despondency and faint-heartedness which would say, with the men sent out to spy the land of Canaan, " We are not able to go up against the people, for they are stronger than we." The pioneering of Burton, Speke, Baker, Livingstone, and Stanley, came about as the direct result of that missionary work, and once again in the history of the world, the nations have inherited the blessing.

2. The Uganda mission gives an illustration of our second type. It is a mission following in the wake of exploration, but preceding trade and government. The challenge of Stunley to the Christian churches of America and England, from the court of Mtesa in 1875, led to the first offer of men and means, the mission work of Alexander Mackay, the episcopates of Hannington, Parker, and Tucker, the progress and fiery trial of the infant church, the opening up of trade, the railway, and the political protectorate. Krapf wrote nearly fifty years ago, "Accept little or nothing from political changes in Africa; it is a vital mistake to make the results of missionary enterprise depend upon the powers that be." The troubles since Europe intervened in East Africa bear fatal witness to the truth of this prophecy.

3. As an instance of missions 81lggested by trade openings, the Niger, Yoruba, and Northwest Canadian missions may be noted. Th~ course of the Niger had been determined in 1830 by Lander. In 1839 a Society for the Civilization of Africa was inaugurated through the energies of Fowell Buxton, whose watchword that" the Bible and the plow together should regenerate Africa," was accepted by the C. M. S., and two mission ag-ents accompanied the expedition in 18H, The expedition, tho lauoncht under the auspices of Prince Albert, proved a failure, but a second and third expedition followed in 1854 and 1857, and these were accompanied by Samuel Crowther. Thus step by step, following in the wake of trade, mission stations were planted. The demoralization caused by trade influences afterward, especially the liquor traffic, has been one of the greatest obstacles of the missiou.

4. An example of missions inspired by political events is to be found in the Punjab and Sindh missions, which sprang in 1851 from the two Sikh wars and the annexation of the country. 'fhe Japan mission, in which the C. M. S. only followed in the wake of the Amer- ican mission, started in 1869 from the great revolution which had created modern Japan, and which gave a limited opening in the coun- try. The China mission was the outcome of the two Chinese wars of 1841 and 1858-9, with their opening of the treaty ports to Western powers. The abandoned Constantinople mission sprang from the Crimean war, and the mission to the Bhils of western India from the efforts of the Indian government and Sir James Outram to raise them.

5. Among missions whose initiative springs from a statesman-like conception of missionary work as a whole, we may mention the early efforts to revive the Eastern churches with a view to reaching the heathen through them-the original design of the mission to the ancient church of 'fravancore, and the occupation, in the earlier years of the century, of Egypt. In each case the society aimed at something beyond the mission itself-the employment of it as a vantage ground from which to reach, through Greeks, Syrians, or Copts, the heathen of the world.

THE INFLUENCE OF LAYMEN.

A second influence, and one full of interest, is the influence of lay- men. We have seen what the C. M. S. owes in its first commencement to such laymen as Wilberforce, Grant, 'fhornton, Zachary Macaulay, and others of the" Clapham sect." But for their energies of organization and liberal supply of the sinews of war the missionary discussions of the Eclectic Society might have remained academical for years to come.

When the society actually took footing eleven out of the twenty-four who composed the original committee were laymen, and a layman has always since been the president of the society. The direct influence of laymen in those earlier years upon special questions of missionary pol- icy, such as Sierra Leone and India, was enormous. But when we come to the actual missionary work proper, the same influence is manifest. In fact from the first the C. M. S. has been an enterprise of the Church of England upon a lay footing, reflecting at each ~tage of its history, as it markedly does to-day, lay principles, lay ideas, lay methods.

Hence, it has been, and remains, sturdily Protestant, stanchly and pon-apologetically evan$"elical, and, :perhaps, sometimes a littlt;l undul! suspicious of ecclesiastical influences. It has expressly disclaimed, especially at one crisis of its history, any au thority to "send forth" in Christ's name, an authority exercised by the bishops of the church at the ordination of each missionary, claiming to be, in the words of Henry Venn's defense, "an institution for discharging the temporal and lay offices necessary for the preaching of the Gospel among the heathen." Perhaps its success has largely lain, under God, to this moderate attitude, for it has enabled clergy and laity to work heartily together without any heart-burnings. The constitution of the central committee of the society is a reflection ·of ·this feature. It is not a com- mittee of clergy at home-a band of amateurs unacquainted with the actual conditions of the mission field abroad. The committee com- prises (a) retired Anglo-Indians, high civil and military officers, who have governed provinces and commanded armies; (b) veteran mission- aries, returned after many years' work of active service; (c) a few bankers and lawyers, who bring to the financial and legal aspects of the work all their business experience; (d) members of the home ministry, wo::-king side by side with laymen and missionaries, bringing their spiritual inspiration and practical home knowledge.

This feature has undoubtedly quickened the zeal and enthusiasm of laymen, which, to this day, marks its whole history. In a church not remarkable always for the success of its development of laymen's work, this has stood out as the bright exception It is surprising how many missions C. M. S. owes to their conception, design, and first start. The first mission to Ceylon, not long after its annexation, was due to the appeals of Sir Alexander Johnson, the chief justice of the island, for a C. M. S. association there. The mission to the West Indies was also due to the same providential leading, in the offer of Mr. William Dawes, formerly governor of Sierra Leone, to act as hon- orary catechist.

The Himalaya mission was set on foot by officers and civilians at Simla, one of whom undertook to subscribe £-10 a month, and another of whom pledged himself to pay £60 annually for the rest of his life.

The Christian officers who won the Punjab for England, which, with its dependent states, is larger than the German Empire, were the ardent promoters of missionary enterprise. The Punjab mission sprang from a circular from those officers as a token of thanksgiving to God for the success of their arms. Within three years the Punjab C. M. Association was inaugurated, with generous support from John, afterward Lord, Lawrence, and Henry Lawrence. The deputy-com- missioner at Lahore built the first mission house there, and Lord Napier of Magdala designed the school house, whilst Sir Henry Lawrence raised the first girls' school in memory of his wife. At Sir Donald Macleod's initiative Multan was occupied as an important ·frontier station. Through the earnest prayers of Major Martin, who spent a part of each day in private supplication before God for the nE:)eds of the Punjab, upon the appointment of Major, afterward Sir, Herbert Edwardes, to Peshawar, as "the outpost of Indian empire," a mission was started there, the chief commissioner himself presiding over its launch. When the mutiny came it was that very province and those very officers who, by their loyalty and bravery, saved India. The very men who were foremost in evangelization and fearless in their devotion to Jesus Christ, were the men whose provinces refused to rebel, and whose soldiers marcht behind them enthusiastically to victory. And after the mutiny was over the same spirit was manifested even more strongly. Edwardes left his house at Peshawar, on his home coming to England, as a gift to the mission. And the very men who had saved India spoke ont most loudly, on their return home, against the old" Neutrality Policy" of the British government, a policy for ever ended by the significant words in recognition of Christianity, added by the queen herself to her proclamation assuming the direct government of India.

RAISING FUNDS AND AWAKENING INTEREST.

A glance must be taken at the methods of raising funds, of awakening or deepening interest, and of preparing candidates, which have markt the one hundred years. In the early days of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, it was customary for the king to issue "royal letters," as they were called, commanding that collections should be made throughout the country for some special object, such as the relief of the West Indies from the results of a hurricane. Such royal letters were issued for the S. P. G., but for the newer O. M. S. there came no such royally-invited supplies. The first contributions were large private donations, and one chief source of income was the collection at the annual sermon, which sometimes, inasmuch as there were no local associations, amounted to £300. The total amount raised in the first five years was £2,467.

But in 1812, having twelve men already in the field and ten under training, the committee devised means, through Pratt, for an increase in their resources by means of local associations, the plan already adopted by the Bible Society. The main idea of these local associations was to obtain not only collections in churches, but penny-a-week collections from rich and poor alike. The first of these associations was formed in London, and Dewsbury comes second as the first provincial association, others soon following, Bristol soon taking the lead of all others.

In 1813 began the practise of sending leading clergy to different counties to preach sermons and address meetings, the West Riding of Yorkshire being the first district visited. The new move was regarded with much official suspicion, and trooted as one more evangelical innovation, but it was welcomed with great popular enthusiasm. "Penny associations" were started in many places, collectors undertaking to gather at least a penny a week from at least twelve persons through- out the year. Several ladies in different towns obtained hundreds of subscribers. From these efforts the income leapt up from £3,000 in 1812 to £30,000 in 1819-20.

The associations meanwhile multiplied in all parts of England, but there are in that early day no greater watering-places prominently on the list. By the jubilee the regular parochial associations had begun to take the place of the ladies' associations. Juvenile associa- tions and Sunday-schools were not yet prominent, nor sales of work, but one at York realizes £1,000 in 1839. The ordinary guinea sub- scriptions are the rule, with the penny-a-week collections and collec- tions in churches. Legacies have become an important addition, their yearly average, just previous to the jubilee, reaching £4,000.

Missionary boxes had also become a factor. In the war between America and England (1812), an American privateer captured a small Welsh collier in the Irish Ohannel. The captain of the privateer noticed in the cabin a strange little box, with a slit in it, and askt what it was. " Ah!" replied the Welshman, "I and my pOol' fellows drop a penny apiece every Sunday into that box to help to send missionaries to the heathen." "Indeed," exclaimed the American, "that's a good thing." And then, after a pause, "I won't touch your vessel nor a hail' of your heads." And the vessel, saved by its missionary box, went free.* The missionary boxes have become in recent years a very large source of income. So have juvenile associations, sales of work, and the further development of the local associations.

Ooming down to the present day, the whole country is now divided into districts, under association secretaries, who act as corresponding secretaries for their districts, and provide preachers and speakers, each diocese being divided into rural deaneries, embracing a group of neighboring parishes. These have, since 1860, had their own special ruridecanal secretary working with special knowledge of the district. In the case of great centers there are also auxiliaryassociations, such as the Bristol, Liverpool and southwest Lancashire, Manchester, and other associations. There are also county unions, whose object was never primarily the raising of funds, but many of them now have their own county missionary in the field, and raise funds for this purpose.

Fresh developments for widening interest have markt recent years. One of these is the Gleaners' Union for prayer and work, which commenced in 1886, and has a total membership from its first start of 102,- 216. The union supports its own missionaries, and also has become an * E. Stock's History of the C. M. S. I. 480. enormous incentive in local organization for all purposes. Another is the lantern and loan department, which commenced in 1881, for providing materials for meetings. 'rhe first lay-workers' union started in 1882, and now London has 600 members. The younger clergy unions now embrace twenty-one unions in federation, and the ladies' unions, the first of which dates from 1883, are doing very valuable work.

Differentiation in jin(1.nce has also markt recent years. The Missionary Leaves Association raises funds for special needs of special missions, such as the furniture of churches or schools and other equipment, and, tho started long previously, in 1883 it was first recognized as an ally of the society's work. Special gifts for particular missions are inspired by news from the field awakening thanksgiving or special interest.

But the greatest development has been in appropriated contributions for the support of our own missionaries. The idea was advocated in 1837, at the annual sermon, that each should have his or her own representative in the mission field, or that members of one congregation should combine to have their collective representative. But for many years the idea lay fallow, till in 1878 a "substitute for service fund" was opened at the instance of one clergyman, who gave £250 a year and afterward £500 till his death. In 1893, however, an appeal resulted in 48 missionaries being thus taken up, and in June, 1898, 300 were thus adopted wholly or in part, besides 63 who are selfsupporting.

Among more recent methods ~f awakening interest may be named missionary exhibitions, the first of which was held at Cambridge in 1882 ; also "missionary missions" and the "February simultaneous meetings." Missionary missions commenced in 1884, and the latter were held in 1886-87 in the chief towns all o'er the kingdom, not for collecting funds but for the deepening of the sense of missionary responsibility. The pttblications have also undergone great recent developments and are an immense source of deepened interest.' The O. M. S. Intelligencer is a missionary review for the thoughtful classes; the Gleaner, illustrated and in a popular style, has a very wide circulation; Awake does useful work among the working classes; the Ohildren's World carries its object in its name, and medical mjssions have now their own monthly, Mercy and Truth.

SELECTING AND PREPARING CANDIDATES.

From the first the C. M. S. wisely did not limit its choice of candi– dates for the mission field to clergymen and Englishmen. In fact it was impossible to do so because of the lack of men. Men were, therefore, accepted from foreign sources, particularly the Berlin Missionary Seminary, and these were ordained in Lutheran orders. The first Englishmen accepted were artisans, for Henry Martyn was not strictly a missionary, being one of the five chaplains who did so much to pre- pare the way for missionary work in India as Evangelicals under the influence of Simeon of Cambridge. The artisans were sent to New Zealand as industrial missionaries without ordination. Even when two candidates for ordination in England presented themselves, there was still the difficulty as to their actual ordination. This was, however, surmounted by their ordination to home work for a time in English curacies, and afterward the scruples of the bishops were overcome by an Act of Parliament, giving the bishops power to ordain for service abroad. Of course, long ago all such difficulties were entirely surmounted, and the candidates for the mission field from Islington College now form a feature of the London ordinations.

The choice of candidates has been widened comparatively, recently, by the acceptance of medical and female missionaries.

In 1865 the first medical mission of the C. M. S. was started by Dr. Elmslie in the native state of Kashmir. No work has grown with greater rapidity or been markt by more important results in China, throughout North India, in the Punjab, and Bengal, and among the great Mohammedan centers. A special medical department now deals with this work, raising funds which cover all the current expenditure for it, except the personal allowance of the missionary. Twenty-seven mission hospitals are scattered over the mission field, and to-day there are 53 medical missionaries, 1,252 beds in the various hospitals, and in 1897 treatment was given to 9,364 in-patients and 59,474 outpatients.

In 1885 Miss Harvey went to Africa as the first woman upon the modern roll of the C. M. S. female staff. There had been lady missionaries before working in girls' schools or otherwise, but there had been no systematic employment of women except in India, and there they workt under the zenana missionary societies, independently, tho in close alliance. In 1887 several women were accepted for mission fields not occu pied by the zenana societies. This step was soon followed by the sending of bands of female evangelists to Yoruba and Ceylon, and of trained women to East Africa, Palestine, and Japan. By 1895 200 women had been sent out, China having become meanwhile an important field for female work, and the coming of women missionaries to Uganda gave a new impetus to all the work.

The preparation of candidates for the mission field can not be more than toucht on here. In the earliest days this was accomplisht, as we have seen, by personal oversight and instruction. At length in 1825 a house was set apart at Islington as the first beginning of a training institution especially for Basle and Berlin men. This led to the present Islington College, which is the only missionary college provided by any society in England. The experiment has answered and some of the best men in the field have gone forth from thence. The methods of preparation and selection of candidates at home have become much more varied in recent years. There has also been abroad a similar development in such institutions as the Lahore Divinity School. Ridley Hall, Cambridge, has sent forth many graduates. The curriculum of Islington has been raised since 1868 and a more elementary preparatory institution has been provided at Clapham. Medical training is now paid for in the case of outgoing medical missionaries. A newly-formed candidates' department has been created for examination, advice, and oversight of candidates, and women are provided with three special homes, with two degrees of expense.

METHODS OF CONDUCTING MISSIONS.

Methods oj carrying on missions cover an immense field, for they embrace all the agencies, educational, medical, evangelistic, translational, and industrial, which form part of this highest enterprise of our Christian civilization. The field is so vast here that we can only view it in the aspects presented by the last fifteen years, regarding them in their unity as the diversified expression of modern Christian culture and devction. In no other sphere is a tax put upon gifts so many and so varied. Public schools and universities send forth their physique and learning. Islington or Ridley Hall, Cambridge, in many cases, supply the special and detailed preparation. '1'he Church of England sets apart the candidate with the solemn offices of ordination. Then the missionary goes forth, after the heart-stirring words of instruction from the committee, and the enthusiastic God-speed of the valedictory meeting. Like Paul of old, he lays tribute upon the gifts of civilization in their every form for his Master's service. The swift ocean-going steamers are the shuttles of the missionary loom.

Every sort of agency and talent is employed to attack the citadel of men's hearts. For most the method of attack is the direct evangelistic work in mela, bazaar, preaching room, itinerating, mission church, tract distribution, all which demands knowledge of language, tact, patience, and sacred culture. Others use the medical skill learned at Edinburgh or in London, in the plague-stricken districts of Bombay, or among the villages of bright Kashmir, or in hospitals such as the Hangchow hospital or convalescent homes, the leper hospital at Pakhoi in China, or Srinagar, capital of Kashmir, or the new mission hospital at Peshawur. Such medical work is used to allay the fanatic hatred of the Moslem at Cairo, Bagdad, and elsewhere, whilst Chinese prejudice against the foreigner is lessened by it in Fuhning, and Seven Stars' Bridge in Fuhkien. Active university men become the leaders of bands of associated evangelists in Tinnevelly, among the untutored Gonds, or in the wild jungles and swamps of the Kandyan Itinerancy. Educated ladies peer "behind the Purdah" of Indian zenanas, and learn as trusted friends their dark secrets of sorrow and shame. Others in girls' boarding schools, homes for lepers' children, women's hospitals, or itinerating work, in Kucheng, Hangchow, Ning-Taik or elsewhere, seek by the travail of faith to overthrow the great stronghold of China's age-long heathenism. Many ladies, joining in the general functions of the mission field elsewhere, mark by their advent, new eras of work at Abeokuta, Mombasa, Cairo, Jerusalem, and Mengo in Uganda.

Gifts of teaching are employed in educational posts of our mission field. French burns with enthusiasm over his divinity college at Lahore, the future" school of the prophets" for the Urdu-speaking people; A. L. O. E. throws the youthful energy of her ripest years into her Batala boys' school, whilst her pen pours forth short stories which are the first precursors of' a popular native Christian literature for the Punjab. Some are occupi~d with ordinary university pupils, as at Jay Narain's school at Benares, St. John's College, Agra, or the Noble High School at Masulipatam. Others labor in the divinity schools of Calcutta, Poona and Madras, or beside the waters of Fourah Bay, Sierra Leone, train the men who are to win the Western Sudan to Christ. Lady teachers are busy with the girls of Metlakahtla or in the schools of Baddegama, Cotta, or Lagos. The Annie Walsh school for girls at Sierra Leone deserves its own special mention.

Industrial mission work taxes the Scotch versatility of Alexander Mackay, boat builder, flagstaff constructor, and tomb mason. to King Mtesa for the Gospel's sake. Meanwhile Pilkington is busy translating Waganda Bibles and prayer books, bought with such eagerness that the book fund for Uganda in four years receives £2,000.

For some it is the tender shepherding of lambs snatcht from the cruel hands of the slave dealer, as in the Frere Town homes; for others the relief work amid the horrors of an Indian famine; for a few the ingathering of the flock of Christ amid the frozen solitudes of the waste howling wilderness of the great lone land. But all these, whether among Tinnevelly shanars, or bold Waganda, or timid aboriginals on India's hills, or quick Japanese, or fanatic Moslems, or simple Red Indians, "all these worketh that One and the self-same Spirit dividing severaUy to every man as lIB will." Thus, everywhere, whether beneath the muezzin towers of Islam, beside the waters of the Victoria Nyanza, within the walled cities of China, in the solitudes of the far west, or beside the sacred stream of Ganges, by a manifold agency which is yet one, "Christ is preacht." The devout conception of Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell, two members of the first band of missionaries sent forth by the American Board of Missions to Calcutta in 1812, of the possibility of the evangelization of the world in one generation, sufficiently difficult then, ought to be realizable now with such agencies at work not by one but many societies. That is all we need ask for, but that is a minimum to faith. " And then shall the end come."

MISSIONS AMONG TRE LAOS OF INDo-CRINA

MISSIONS AMONG THE LAOS OF INDO-CHINA.-I.

BY W. A. BRIGGS, M.D., LAKAWN, LAOS. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is thirty-two years since our two veteran fathers, Drs. MacGi}· vary and Wilson, with their families, hired a few small river-boats and begall t heir long, tedious journey up the river from Bangkok; tho boatmen pushing the boats along by means of long poles, until after five hnndred miles of pools and whirl- pools, rapids and shallows, these ambassadors of Christ reacht Cheung Mai, the capital city of northel'll Siam. They found the Laos to be a semi-civilized people of far gentler and more impressionable disposition than the Siamese, and untoucht by. foreign com- A SIAMESE RIVER' BOAT. merce or European notions.* But who are all these people called Laos?

What was their origin? Where was their ancient home? If we could go back to the time of Christ, we would find on the fertile plains of western an d southwestern China, a race called" Tais" or the" Free"

people. Their system of govel'llment and their ancient history are still subjects for research. Shortly after the beginning of the Christian era, Chinese encroachment made it necessary for the" Tais" to emigrate southward. This process continued and continues, till we find the original Tai race now scattered among all the countries of Indo-China, and of this great race the Siamese, Laos, and Western Shans of to-day, are the principal branches. Important differences in the written and printed character, as well as in the spoken language, constitute the dividing lines between these three main branches. The Presbyterian Church in the United States has accepted the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the Laos. .

The Laos of northern Siam resemble the Japanese in color, feature, and stature. The similarity is also noticed in their light-heartedness, love of music, and gentle disposition. In many respects, however, they are very unlovely; coward ly, immoral, malicious, hypocritical, and without honor. Tbe women in a measure are free, but are lookt down upon as inferior beings who in a past existence obtained but little merit, and were th erefore born females. As they are not allowed to enter the merit-making priesthood, their future existence will probably be in the form of a dog, a snake, {L pig, or a buffalo. The people live in small bamboo houses, generally of one room with a bal- • All th e people of northern Slam were called Lao by the Siamese, but strictly speaking the name is only properly applied to tpe people of Looung Prabang and the lower Mas. Kong region. The English term Laos h a s been used for all these northern peoples, and we have adopted it t o embrace all those who use the written character and the spoken language common to the people of our present mission stations.-W. A. B. A NATIVE LAOS HOUSE IN LAKAWN.

cony in front. 'fhese houses are windowless, and have but one door.

The floors are built a few feet from the ground, to avoid dampness and the floods of the rainy season. As a rule, the space under the floor is left open to accommodate the cattle, the pigs, and the poultry.

The principal food of the Laos is rice, and the chief industry is rice-farming. There being no other food produced to any extent, when the rice crop fails there is a famine; and when it fails for two or three years in succession, the extent and effects of the famine are indescribable.

In religion, the Laos divide their attention between Buddhism and Demonolatry. Buddhism recognizes no God, and no immortal soul or spirit in man. Its teachings hold the individual as supremely responsible only to himself. It professes to be merely a system of atheistic and rationalistic philosophy, according to which anything tending to a continuance of one's existence beyond the present life is wrong, and anything which tends to one's complete extinction after this present life is right. Activity is evil. To live by begging is righteousness. To humanely shorten the suffering of some poor brute is sin, for it may be one's grandmother. We hear a good deal about the brotherhood of religions. Here are some of the d~tlerence8 between Buddhism and Christianity: I Buddhism teaches passivity, and Christillonity teaches activity and t1!erefore encourages laziness. demands energy, work. Buddhism is an agnostic nega- Christianity is a positive revelativism. tion.

Buddhists speak of "entering Christianity requires one to be religion" (a change of residence). "possest of religion" (a change of heart). Buddhism tries to answer the question, .. vVhat can I do to inherit Christianity answers the queseternal extinction?" a question of tion, "What must I do to inherit its own asking. eternal life?" a question common to serious men and women the Buddhism neither recognizes, nor world over. attempts to supply the answer to the soul-cry of "every man that Christianity is God's incarnate cometh into the world." answer to that cry; seeking, sav- ing, satisfying. Buddhism stands off and says "Get out." Christianity comes down and says, "Come up higher."', Is it any wonder, therefore, that Buddhists everywhere have been driven to seek outside of Buddhism for that" something" which the soul may lean upon? Among the Laos, that" something" is Demonolatry. In reality the power of Demonolatry is far greater than that of Buddhist idolatry. The missionaries must meet both the theoristic philosophy of Buddha, and the subtler and more deeply entrencht systems of Demonolatry and fetichism. In open conversation Buddhism is quoted and offered for excuse; but the secret trouble in almost every case is the fear of, or the faith in, demons and witchcraft.

So much for the field in which the pioneer missionaries began to labor. At first there was the patient sowing, followed by a very small harvest. 'l'hen there was a long season of persecution, ending in the martyrdom of two Laos Christians. There was a brief lull, and then further persecution followed, until finally, in 1878, the present king of Siam issued a "Proclamation of Religious Liberty to the Laos."

f:)OME RESULTS 01<' MISSION WORK.

For sixteen years the original band of pioneers labored alone. Since then the force has been largely increast. From the first God's blessing has been evidenced, not by any sudden and intermittent periods of revival, hut by the gradual, steady growth in numbers and character of the native church. The following are some of the results: To-day we have 5 stations and 19 out-stations. There are 15 organized churches, with a total of 2,500 communicants. vVithin the past ten years the first church of Cheung Mai has received on profession of faith 1,162 adults. From this mother church 10 other churches have been directly organized, and its adult membership is still more than 700. Is that a good enough record for our critics of foreign missions? Did it pay to send missionaries to Cheung Mai ?

A theological training-school has been establisht. Eight Laos pastors have been ordained, and 3 men licenst, by the presbytery of Laos, Not one of these is receiving any pay from American funds. ",Ve have a force of evangelists, elders, dea- conesses, etc., trained for active Christian work. Only 2 of these have received any pay from Amer· ica this past y ear. The total sum appropriated by the board in ]898, for Laos church and evangelistic helpers, was less than $100.

Elementary school work is done in each station, much on the line of the Nevius plan. There a re 4 boarding-schools in the mission, with a total of over 300 scholars.

It is the exception for a girl or boy to graduate without having con- fest Christ. To-day there is grow- ing up a strong force of educated Christian young men and women, who are a lready entering enthusi- A LA uS BUDDHIST R I GH-PRIEST.

astically into active church work.

In the year 1897, almost every Christian family in Cheung Mai, whether or not they h a d children in school, contributed something to the support of the two Cheung Mai boarding-8chools; and of the entire expenses of the second term, more than one-half was defrayed by native contributions (salaries of missionaries, of course, excepted). The n ative contributions f o"r the o ne term w ere seven times as great as for both terms of any previous year_ Is there not here room for thought and generous, practical thanks- giving?

Hospital work and dis- pensa ry work are carried on in each station. The medical department of Cheung Mai Station is fully self-supporting_ Long stl'ides are being taken by the other stations in that direction_ We reach directly by this means some 15,000 people annually. In La,os, as in all other mission fields, this department has prov- ed its efficiency as a very essential missionary agency.

The Laos Christia ns are taking hold energet- ically of Christian En- deavorand Sabbath-school A LAOS CRRISTIAN PREACHER. work. As a result of the energy and perseverance of Dr. S. C. Peoples, a font of Laos type and a printing-press were sent to Cheung Mai seven years ago. To-day we have, printed in Laos, the following: The Gospels-Matthew, Luke, and John; the Acts of the Apostles, Genesis, the Psalms, the Epistle of James, an Old 'restament' History, a Life of Christ, the Shorter Catechism, Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, a hymn book, * numerons small bo@ks and tracts; and, of secular school books, an arithmetic, a geography, four readers, an ancient history, and other smaller books. Sabbath-school and Christian Endeavor lesson leaves are printed monthly. The mission press is entirely self-supporting.

The church in America is not askt to support any feature of the work in Laos that the native church there can justly be expected to support at this stage of its development. More than that, the native Laos church is undertaking active work in the regions beyond. A small struggling church of fifty members (which has just finisht building a neat, cozy chapel without allY outside help) has contributed two months' support of a Laos minister, preaching the Gospel in French Laos territory, where, for the present, the missionaries are encouragrd by French officials not to go. A small Christian Endeavor Society ill Laos is assuming partial support of an evangelist at work in the French Laos field. A Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of fifteen members gave of their poverty thirty rupees in one year, sufficient to pay the expenses of a native minister for two months in evangelistic work.

At the annual mission meeting for 1897 the following resolution was adopted unanimously: "Resolved, That the misslon request the board for no appropriation for native ministers, licentiates, Bible women, and Sabbath-schools for the coming year."

Has it paid to send missionaries to the Laos of Northern Siam? Yes, truly; and yet a mere beginning has been made. Support from the church in America is needed more than ever before (1st) because of the necessity of emphasizing "Episcopal" oversight in the thorough upbuilding of the native church in the older stations, (2d) because of the new stations lately establisht, and (3d) because of the immense unevangelized Laos territory close by and beyond us.

* The advance edition of this hymnal which we have been using for three years contains 239 hymns. The complete edition, to be issued shortly, will contain over four hundred hymns, and will be accompanied by a collection of the choicest tunes familiar to the Church in America. This represents practically the work of one man. Six years ago we were without a single Laos hymn. One of our veteran missionaries had been urged to return to America, on account of physical suffering and almost continuous ill health. He struggled against what seemed to most of us a necessity. He struggled for four years, and during that time, besides being stated supply for the station church, he translated the Psalms and Genesis, revised a translation of Pilgrim's Progress, and composed or translated over four hundred hymns in the Laos language. Our veteran, Father .Jonathan Wilson, has lately returned to the Laos field, determined to be able to say with Paul, "I have fou~ht a good fi~ht."-W. A. B.

BENARES-THE MECCA OF HINDUISlIL

THE BURNING GHATS OF BENARES.

Here the bodies of tll" llIndu dead are burned on funeral pyres.

BENARES-THE MECCA OF HINDUISM.

BY MRS. MARGARET B. DENNING, NARSINGHPUR, INDIA. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

Even after a residence of more than seven years in India; and with many experiences in different cities, Benares is a revelation of '

the possibilities of Hinduism. . -. .

The city lies on the banks of the magnificent Ganges, and facing the river is a perfect forest of temples, towers, bathing-ghats, and palaces. The various-colored stone of which they are built, the swarms of people in their many-tinted garments, the booths, the boats, the clear reflection of it all in the beautiful river, make a truly gorgeous scene of Oriental life.

Titular kings and queens, and a few real ones from all parts of India, come here, and each olle erects a temple to his or her favorite god or goddess, and also a palace, or mansion, in which to dwell during their sojourn in the sacred city. Here, too, they expect to come in their last days, to die on the banks of the great Ganges. Happy the man who dies in Benares, having his feet washt by the purifying stream as his soul leaves his body; then to be burned on its banks, and have his ashes carried away on the bosom of the river.

Many of the palaces are mere quadrangular piles of masonry, but many are really fine buildings, and enclose beautiful gardens. Near each palace is the temple built by the same devotee. The architecture is curious, ornate, and varied. Many temples are ornamented with pure gold. An elaborate, pinnated spire in different colorings was· often repeated. Around the base, and along the edge of the roof, numbers of small spires start out, first as bas-relief and then taper off : into graceful, separate spires, while again the bas-relief would begin. behind this row, and in turn taper off, and so on, until the spire in the· very center shoots up its graceful form, surrounded by symmetrical, alternate rows of spires, each row lower than the one nearer the center, down to the roof of the temple. Two of these spires, one in white and gold, and the other in dull green and brick red, with gold lines, were very pleasing to the eye.

In the city there is a double temple, whose exterior resembles that of a mosque. The domes are overlaid with thin plates of pure gold. Its interior is filled with almost innumerable idols-images of Gunpat, Parwati, the sacred bull; Siva, and the indescribable "ling," and many others. The whole scene was loathsome in the extreme. Swarms of people were going in and out of the temple, and up and down the narrow alleys leading to the temple. Each one going in was carrying a plate filled with flowers, rice, and little cups of oil and water, which form the offerings to the idols. Stalls of flower-sellers, oil and grain-venders blockt· the roads on either side. The water, oil, and flowers which fell on the pavement were trampled into a slimy paste, and as most of the flowers were marigolds, the odor was sickening. The temples in the crowded city, the idols, the deluded worshiping throngs, and, above all, the scenes along the river's edge, all proclaim superstition, impurity, vileness, a people given over to uncleanness and all abominations.

We spent most of our time in a boat going up and down the two miles of river front. The numerous ghiits are long flights of wide stone steps, reaching down below the water's edge. All day long, and most of the night, these great steps are literally covered with throngs of people, all eager to wash away their sins by a plunge into Mother Ganges. As one after another comes !lown into the river, they lift their folded, or outstrecht, hands, and,looking toward the far horizon, they breathe a prayer to the god of the waters. Some throw handfuls of the water over their heads as they repeat their mautras, or prayers. And the thought comes to us that this worship, and the throngs of people, have been like this for hundreds, even thousands, of years.

Oh! those generations old, Over whom no church bell tolled, Sightless, lifting up blind eyes To the silence of the skies, For the innumerable dead Is my soul disquieted!

One of the ghats is called" the burning ghat," and sitting in the boat, we watcht three or four bodies prepared for Hindu cremation. Whatever the rite of cremation may be elsewhere, here it partook only of the repulsive. The bodies are brought on bamboo stretchers, and are placed just inside the edge of the stream while the pyre is being made ready. This is the place where" suttee" used to be performed before English law put a stop to the cruel practise. One corpse was that of a man of about forty years of age. His widow, in the white garments of widowhood, came down to the water's edge, and dipping up some of the blest Ganges, poured it over the face of the dead. When the body was lifted on the pyre, she helpt to pile wood over it, and it was her hand that applied the torch. When the sickening crackling began, she went up the bank a little distance,· and at a gesture from a relative, perhaps a command also-for we were not near enough to hear-she pickt up a stone, and putting her hands alternately on the ground, she broke off the pretty glass bangles from her wrists, and walkt up the Dank, a desolate widow, done with pleasures, ornaments, and even respect, perhaps to endure treatment which wiII make her wish for the olden, sharper, but speedier death by suttee.

The dust of the burnings is strewn upon the beautiful stream, whose origin, according to Hindu mythology, is too revolting to mention. But in reality much of the body is not reduced to ashes, owing to the very primitive arrangements. Near one of the pyres we saw a gaunt Pariah dog gnawing away on the remains of a previous burning, and, on looking closely, we saw it was a human skull. This, my first view of a burning ghat, I hope may be my last.

Many strange and pathetic scenes were transpiring on all sides. The fakirs, or holy men, were to be seen everywhere-some at prayers, some in meditation, and some bathing.

A Brahman priest was leading a young woman into the water. We were told that he was giving her the holy bath. He dipt her up and down, mumbling incantations all the while. She placed the edge of his robe on her head every now and then, and the sad sight suggested temple practises such as Pundita Ramabai tells us go on in this great city of Hinduism and elsewhere in India. While we were still in the boat an old ascetic died, and we heard he was to be immediately lowered into the river instead of being burned. This is a privilege of this class of men, if they so desire.

'rhey tied large earthen pots to his arms and feet, and then rowing out into the stream a little way, while they blew an unearthly blast on a conch-shell, the disciples of the old devotee, laughing and chatting with apparent unconcern, tumbled the skeleton-like form overboard, and turning the" chatties," so they filled with water, the remains were soon out of sight beneath the water.

In a garden, neal' the monkey temple, we saw an old man, Shri Swami Bhar-karanand Sarasvati by name, who is supposed by his austerities to have attaincd to the state of deity. As we entered the garden in the chill of the early January morning, we saw the thin old man, on an upper veranda, in a state of nudity. He hastily donned a half yard of clothing. his robes of state, as it were, for he only dons it for the reception of visitors, and came down the rose-bordercd walk to meet us. To Ollr surprise, he took our hands in a friendly grasp. Then he presented us with a little book, containing a short sketch of his life, and a long list of noted and unnoted foreign visitors who have come to see him. He inquired all about us-our work, residence, and so on-and then bidding us be sure to see his own marble image in a little shrinil on the other side of the garden, he smiled, salaamed, and he did not ask for bakshish, and for that reason, if no other, we shall never forget Shri Swami, the holy man of BenareEi. We saw the statue, done most exquisitely in pure white, glossy marble, with the eyes painted to exactly simulate life. People from far and neal' come to bow down and worship this saint's image.

We have seen Benares! To some extent we can comprehend the first clause in verse 5 of lsa.lvii, and we can realize the necessity for some of the awful punishments meted out to idolaters in Bible times. We can give but a glimpse of Hinduism, with its multitudinous gods and its evil effects on mind, heart, and body of man. The worst we see we dare not write, and we can never know the worst as it really exists. But in spite of all this dark picture, India is arising from the slough of superstition, for her light has come. 'rhousands of her idols have been crusht, and even into dark Benares the beneficent rays are piercing, and some day, not very distant, the ashes of the idols in this city shall strew the beauteous river, and her inhabitants shall drink of the" fountain of life," and bathe for cleansing in the river of the water of life, which proceedeth out of the throne of God and the Lamb.

ISLAM: IN CHINA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

ISLAM IN CHINA.* BY REV. EDWARD SELL.

The first Mohammedans who came to China were Arab merchants. It is said that commercial relations with Arabia existed before the time of Mohammed. Four of the Companions of the Prophet brought presents to the emperor, and were allowed to settle in Canton, where they built a mosque called the "Holy Remembrance." This would give as the date of the first Moslem mission to China the latter part of the seventh century. The Khalif Valid, in the early part of the eighth century, advanced his victorious army to the frontiers of China. The general of his army demanded, and received, tribute from the emperor. In the year 755 A. D. a band of 4,000 Moslem soldiers came from Khorasan to the aid of the emperor, and in return for their services were allowed to settle in various towns in China. In 794 A. D. Harlm'r-Rashid sent ambassadors to China. The political relation thus entered into lasted for some centuries. In 1068 the Emperor Chin Tsoung appointed a Moslem to the oversight of the Arab strangers who came to Canton. This official distributed them in different places, and kept a register of their names.

Professor Vasilieff, writing in 1867, says that there were then in Peking alone 20,000 Moslem families, containing 100,000 persons, and that there were 11 mosques in that city. Another writer, in 1873, states that the Moslems were prosperous merchants, in a flourishing condition. Their present number is computed to be 20,000,000, scattered about in various parts of the empire. This is not an extraordinary number when we remember that some fourteen centuries have past since the first Moslems settled in the country, frequently in plague-stricken and deserted districts which they took possession of, and then increast their number by the purchase of children of indigent parents, and by marriages with Chinese women.

The Moslems are convinced that the future lies with them, and that, sooner or later, the religion of Mohammed will prevail in the extreme East, and replace the various forms of paganism. Professor V!1silieff is evidently of the same opinion, and views the position with much alarm.

The Moslems differ both in character and in physiognomy from the Chinese proper, and show clearly that they are a mixt race. The original source was the band of 4,000 soldiers who early settled in the country. Three centuries later, when the conquest of Genkhis Khan opened up a way of communication between the East and the West, many Syrians, Arabs, and Persians came to China. Some were merchants, some soldiers, and all more or less settlers. They were men strong in physique, active in habits, and they soon establisht themselves in the various localities in which they settled. They married Chinese women, and their descendants, the present mass of Chinese Moslems, bear markt traces of a foreign origin. The Moslem women, tho not so tall as the men, are, generally speaking, more robust and vigorous than the Chinese women.

As a race these Chinese Moslems unite the good and the bad qualities of the Chinese, the Arabs, and the Turks, tho they are less bigoted than the latter. They prefer the occupation of arms and commerce to the *Condenst from the Church Missionary Intelligence,', February, 1899.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

cultivation of the arts and sciences. They are very clannish, and are reputed to be honest. Owing to this unity which binds them together, and also to the concessions they make to the PTejudices of the Chinese people, they enjoy the same rights and privileges as other subjects, and are not treated as a foreign body. They are agriculturists, artisaLls, mer- chants, and even officials, if they are qualified for such a position. They wear the Chinese dress-the long robe and the pigtail. Their mosques are not prominent buildings, and the minarets are kept low so as not to excite the 'superstition of the people. They assist at popular fetes, and contribute to things in which they have no special interest. Those who hold high official positions even go so far as to perform certain religious ceremonies connected with the state religion. In discussions with the learned on religious matters they are careful to say that they differ from Confucianism chiefly in matters of a personal nat~re, such as marriage and funeral rites, ceremonial ablutions, and the prohibition of pork, wine, and games of chance. The result is that Islam is lookt upon by the Chinese as a religion similar in many points to their own. A Chinese writer of the eighteenth century says: "The Arab religion prescribes for the worship of the Supreme that which Confucius did for the Chang-Ty, and borrows from Buddhism what concerns prayer, fasting, almsgiving, and certain religious ceremonies."

The government has, as a rule, shown itself favorable to Islam, and at differentiJeriods has issued decrees to the effect that Islam has a good object, that it observes natural and social laws, and that the differences it presents to other religions only concern simple questions of national usage. The Chinese Mussulmans, thus allowed freeq.om in the exercise of their religion, have lived in the same way as the other inhabitants of the country. They submit to the same charges, enjoy the same rights, yet whilst casting in their lot with the other subjects of the empire have, as regards their religious position and their personal laws, remained a dis- tinct community. * .

The majority of the Chinese Moslems are Sunnis of the Hanifa sect.

The main dogmas of the orthodox creed are in agreement with their coreligionists elsewhere; but in speculative and philosophical questions they have been influenced by Buddhist and Confucian teaching. Living isolated for twelve centuries, in the midst of idolaters, and under a sus- picious government, the prejudices of which had to be duly considered, deprived of all facilities for reinvigorating their faith at the sanctuaries of their ancient saints, they have cultivated a humbler and more tolerant spirit; than is common among Moslems in other Eastern lands.

They have never been able in China to assert with boldness that Islam is the one, absolute religion, outside of which there is no salvation.

They have enjoyed equal civil rights with others, and have held official positions, involving conformity to certain national laws and customs con- trary to the spirit of Islam, and necessitating the close study of certain philosophical doctrines alien to the teaching of Mohammed. The result is that a certain laxness in practise has been permitted, and that the *The Chinese term for Moslem, given about the thirteenth century, is Roey·Roey, or Hoey-Tsee, which means "return and submission," in accordance with the verse in the Koran which says, "Verily, we are God's, and to Rim shall we return." The Mohammedans call themselves Mouminin (believers), and Moslemin. The name given to the religion is Roey- Roey-Kiao, or Tsin-Tching-Kiao, the true and pure religion. This latter name was formally authorized by the emperor in 1335 A. D.

ISLAM IN CHINA

dogmatic system has been influenced by philosophic ideas taken from other religions.

The Mohammedans believe in the salvation of Moslems only; but the Chinese Mohammedans say that of non-Moslems one man in a thousand and one woman in ten thousand will receive salvation. They further teach that as Eve was created from a bone taken from the left side of Adam, and as the left side is inferior to the right one, women are worse than men.* They tempt men to neglect religious duties and lead them astray. Women are said to love three things only-those who flatter them, their pleasure, and their own children.

The Chinese Moslems hold that all physical actions are the result of immutable decrees of God, that moral acts depend on the will of the individual, who is free to choose. Each man is born with a different natl}re, but, whatever that nature may be, he does not the less possess the faculty of thinking and acting according to his own will, subordinate to the power of God.

As regards their relation to the state, Chinese Moslems inculcate loyalty to the emperor, and conform to certain practises of the state religion. That religion is made up of certain rites and ceremonies performed by the emperor and the functionaries who undertake the duties of priests. Sacrifices are offered to propitiate the superior powers. The public officials have to take part in these observances. The Moslem functionaries, tho they regard the whole thing as ridiculous and superstitious, conform to the law in their own interest and in that of their own community. They know that such concessions to paganism are absolutely opposed to the iconoclastic system of Islam, but they yield to the temptation, and hope that under the peculiar circumstances of the case they may receive pardon.

The Chinese Moslems prohibit the use of tobacco, but opium-smokers are numerous among them. Gambling and games are illegal, but they evade this by saying that the prophet only forbade games of hazard, and allowed draughts and chess, which depend on the skill of the player. As a matter of fact, dice, cards, and betting at cockfights are common, and the Moslems equally with other Chinese are gamblers. Musical instruments must not be used in private or in public. Vocal music also is improper, tho passages from the Koran may be chanted at the time of prayer. Dancing is altogether wrong. It is also forbidden to make statues of men or figures of animals; but photographs are allowed.t Astrology, divinations, magic, and all calculations based on auguries and dreams, are utterly condemned. In this respect the Moslems have not fallen under the spell of the Chinese custom and practise in these matters. Among themselves they use the ordinary Moslem salutations, but to outsiders they use the form common to all.

Education is regulated partly by the Islamic law; and partly by the state system. At the age of four years, four months, and four days, a lad begins to read the Koran by rote. When he is about seven years old his general education begins. The mosque schools are adapted to this purpose, and the Chinese, Arabic, and Persian languages are taught. This education is carried on till the young man is twenty-one years old.

• Another form of this tradition used against female education is that the bone, being a rib bone, was bent, and so the disposition of woman is by nature crooked, and any attempt by education to improve it is clearly contrary to the natural order of things.

t It is sometimes said that as the sunlight does this and not man, this pictorial representation of the human form does not come under the prohibitive law. .

MiSSIONARY bWElST bEPA"R'l'MElN1'

Later on, provided he passes the necessary examinations, he can enter the service of the state. If the lad is to devote his life to some manual trade the course of education is different. Girls do not receive a general education.

The books composed and publisht by the Chinese Moslems are not sold publicly, owing to the suspicious character of the government and the prejudices of the literary classes. It is said that the first Mohammedan book publisht in Chinese appeared in 1642, and that was written in order to show the points in common between Islam and Confucianism.

From the above statements it will be seen that Moslems in China possess much religious liberty, but that they purchase this by conforming to pagan practises and ceremonial, and by a subserviency to the prejudices of the state officials and of the literary classes, in a manner not usual among their 'coreligionists in other lands. As regards their dogmatic beliefs they may be classed as orthodox Moslems, but they are certainly lax and time-serving in their conduct and relation to others of an alien faith. Now and again they have broken out into rebellion, but it seems very doubtful whether a body of men, who for many centuries have conformed to customs repugnant to the true Moslem, can ever become the political force which, it is said, Russia fears they may become, or are at all likely to prove a hostile power in the future developments of the Chinese empire.

WORK FOR THE PRISONERS AND EX-CONVICTS.* BY MRS. BALLINGTON BOOTH.

The first aspect of prison life that strikes one who enters within the doors is its cut-offness from the world outside. The man who has friends who still care for him may receive a stated number of visits a year, when, for a few minutes, he talks with wife or mother or friend in the guardroom, and he is allowed to write one letter a month, and to receive letters twice a week. To him there is, therefore, still this little bridge between his cell and the world from which he has been banisht. To many, however, there does not exist this link-no friends have they to call on them, and the deliverer of letters-passes their cell every week for years without stopping to hand a message through the bars to them. Stern discipline, loneliness, long hours of work, a narrow little cell, with just room enough for a stool and a bed, with a thick-barred door through which the light falls, flankt with shadows as a constant reminder of confinement-these, in part, make up prison life. The felon of wealth, and the poor prisoner from the slums, may march next each other in the lock-step, and occupy adjacent cells on the gallery, for to all intents and purposes they are alike now. The striped dress, close-cropped hair, the utter stripping off of all comforts, have a leveling influence.

The awfulness of prison life lies in the memories of the past; the dismal contrast between home and prison cell; the longing for loved ones, whose hearts are aching, away out of reach; the knowledge that the wretched companionship of misery must be theirs, in the weary round of prison toil from morning till night, for the long years ahead, which seem interminable. Above and beyond all this, prisoners have th'l bitter realization of the brand that has fallen upon them never to be removed- "Condenst from The Ladies' Horne Journal for February, 1899.

WOltK FOlt 'rHEl PltlS0NERS AND EX-CONVICTS

"convicts"-that they are degraded before the public, and will be lookt upon forever as accursed.

Upon many men imprisonment tells terribly. The nervous strain, the heartache, the close confinement often breaks down the strongest man, and he returns to the world a wreck of his former self, while in his pallid face, his stuttering accents, his halting walk, and his furtive, haunted look, we can read something of the much he has suffered, and surely, whatever his crime, however dark the past, we should pity him, and whisper, "Go in peace and sin no more."

The movement to help these men begin anew the battle of life, after they have been liberated, as well as to help them while in prison, started in Sing Sing prison, at a service in' the chapel on Sunday, May 24, 1896. Never shall I forget that first meeting. It was a scene that painted itself in unfading colors on the minds of many there present. The pale spring sunshine flickered through the barred windows, the guards in their blue uniforms stood lined up against the wall and at the doors, while every seat was filled with the men, all clad i1) the striped garments, set apart from their fellow-men, and yet each bearing his own burden, and having behind and before him the retrospect and prospect of his own individual life with its sorrow and its need.

As I stood on the platform of that prison chapel, looking down upon the sea of faces-between nine hundred and a thousand of them-a new revelation of the great wide field they represented dawned upon my life. The mark of suffering, hopelessness, and despair could be seEm deeply stampt on many of them, and as the awfulextent of the need dawned on me, and the heartache seemed to surge up from them to my own soul, I broke down, and the picture became blurred and indistinct.

Perhaps my tears meant more to my audience than my words that day, for many a man wept who had long been unused to weeping, and the chords of sympathy and confidence were struck between us, so that from that hour they accepted me into their lives, and I undertook my new mission as one direct from the God to whom the prisoner's cry has reacht, and been heard in all its bitterness. From that day, little by little, the work has grown, and become organized and systematized. We commenced with chapel meetings, and with correspondence, then came the need for interviews with those who wrote to us.

As men took their stand for a new, right life, it became necessary to have some kind of organization, and we formed what is now known as the "Volunteers' Prisoners' League." In each prison the V. P. L. Post has its own standard, and very proud they are of the pure white flag, with its blue star of hope, and the motto of our league that shows up plainly on the snowy field in crimson letters, "Look Up, and Hope."

The work has spread from prison to prison until it has become firmly establisht in eight of our large State prisons, and over three thousand members have been enrolled in the league. I have had the warmest assu-:>ances from the wardens and chaplains of our prisons as to the beneficial effect on the prison popUlation at large, as well as the wonderful change wrought in many individual lives. By no means the smallest factor of this work is the fact that it is bringing hopefulness in where there was nothing but despair.

Two outside branches of work naturally grew from this league within the walls. The first was the hunting up, cheering, and helping of the families of those in prison. Noone on the outside can form any idea

MiSSIONARY bIGEST bEPARTMENT

of the anguish, suspense, and misery men in prison suffer as the news reaches them of the sickness, want, or danger of loved ones on the out- side. I have had letters from men written in the first glimmering of the dawn at their cell doors, after a night of pacing back and forth in the narrow cells, with hearts breaking and brains reeling at the vision of a dying child's face, or the news of a wife out of work being driven to ruin as a means of support for herself and little ones.

Sometimes we are called upon to find parents for the son who has lost track of home and for years sent them no message; sometimes the relieving of a family on the point of eviction, having failed in the struggle to make ends meet after the breadwinners were gone, and at other times the reconciling of husband and wife" who had been estranged. I am in correspondence with mothers, wives, sisters, and children of prisoners all over this country, and in some instances in foreign countries.

The last, but perhaps the most important, branch of work which we have set on foot is that which stretches out the helping hand and gives the needed shelter to prisoners after their discharge from State prison. One can gather no idea of the difficulties which beset their paths; or of the constant rebuffs, disappointments, and suspicions that meet and thwart them in their efforts to do right. Happy the man who has a loving mother to whose home he can turn for shelter, or a wife who has stood by him with devoted loyalty. But what of the many" boys" who are homeless and motherless? Their money is soon spent. Employment is well-nigh impossible to find, and in the strangeness of the rush and turmoil of a world that pauses not to give them a thought or a word, they drift aimlessly and despairingly until hope deserts them. To such "Hope Hall" has proved, indeed, a haven of rest. We have made the place as homelike as possible, robbing it of any likeness to an institution. No one is allowed to visit it. No prying eyes can wound the sensitive, no publicity make them feel the memory of the stripes and lockstep. Situated in a countrified part of New York City, it has a garden to be cultivated, cows and horses to be cared for, and household duties enough to keep everyone busy. The building of the barn, the painting of the house, the cooking for the big family, laundry work, and all else is done by the men themselves. We can accommodate forty-eight men at a time, and already several hundred have past through its doors, graduating again into a new life, and to positions either found for them by us or procured in their own energetic search after work.

Perhaps the following incident concerning the first "boy" who entered" Hope Hall" will serve to show just how we can help men in the direst extremities through having such a place to prove their shelter when most beset with temptation and discouragement: I was busy in my office one morning, when a very urgent request to see me was brought in by my secretary, who added that my visitor was from "up the river." As he entered I noted at a glance that he was one of those who had learned long and hard the bitter lessons of crime's teaching. I rose to meet him and led him to a chair· by my desk, and tried by my hand-grip and smile to reassure and make him understand my sympathy. Bit by bit his sad story came out-and it was indeed a sad story.

He had been a burglar and highway robber for many years, and had served several terms in prison, and had hardened his heart against the hope of anything better in store for the future. He did not attend chapel, but from other prisoners he nad heard of my message and deter-, mined to have one more try to be honest. On leaving prison, not know-

JAPANEiSE LECTUREiS AGAiNST CHRISTIANiTY

ing me personally, he did not come to us, but tried to fight his unequal battle against circumstances. First, he hunted for work in New York, but, failing utterly, went down to Long Island and secured work at erecting telegraph poles. At this, however, he broke down through physical inability; tho a big, strong-looking man, a dread disease had its cruel hand on his lungs.

He had returned to New York to hunt for work once more, ineffectually, and then had utterly given up hope. In this dark hour came the enemy to tempt, and there being no stronger power within to lift up the standard against the inflowing flood of evil and bitterness, he determined that night to resort to the old way of gaining a living. Getting a revolTer and a handful of 38-caliber cartridges (that still lie in one of my drawers at the office), he made a sand-bag, and at nightfall went out to waylay some victim. In the lonely shadows of that night he fought again his battle between good and evil. Once more the words of hope came back to his mind, and by and by his good angel returned and withheld his hand from the doing of violence, guiding him to us in the morning, weak, faint, and weary, to surrender his weapons and ask for our friendship. He became the first inmate of "Hope Hall."

Diligently and faithfully did he work at getting" Hope Hall" ready for the others who were to come. He was so thanlrful for everything done for him, so relieved and happy over the new life that was opening out before him, that the old, hopeless, dejected look soon wore away. After he had found Christ as his Savior the change in him was wonderful, and no one could have believed him to be the same man. He was with us one year, having special duties assigned him. Tho his health was failing rapidly he became very ambitious to go out and test his strength at some employment. He became motorman on one of the cars in New York, and when the end came it was quite sudden, but a few days illness serving as his passage from the world that so grudgingly gives an ex-prisoner a chance, to the Heaven where all must wear the same white robes, and where no one will be asked, "What have you been? Where have you come from?" but where all shall be welcome who bear on their foreheads a new name and on their lips a new song.

Into "Hope Hall" we welcome all who come to us from State prison desiring to lead a better life-Protestants or Catholics, Jews or infidels.

The only two requirements are that they must have served one or more terms in State prison, and must be earnestly determined to lead honest lives. Some of our men are first-offenders, some have served five or six terms in prison, but we are just as hopeful for the latter as the former, and in many, many instances they are now living such lives as to justify our confidence in their sincerity.

Before us lies a great field-a need that makes itself felt in every State-a problem whose ghastly proportions loom up before us, and will not be downed by the selfish shifting of responsibility or the convenient theorizing as to the uselessness of efforts for its solution.

JAPANESE LECTURES AGAINST CHRISTIANITY.* BY REV. H. V. S. PEAKE, KAGOSHIMA, JAPAN. Missionary of the Reformed Church in America.

Having occasion in November to spend a few days in Nagasaki, and seeing notice of some lectureR by a Buddhist, one of whose objects was to urge the rejection of Christianity, I attended two nights in succession. From six to eight hundred men, representing merchants, students, and mechanics, gathered in a large theater and took a lively interest in the proceedings. The lecturer represented Shin-shu, the most numerous sect of Japanese Buddhists, and directed his argument and ridicule against Christianity. two modern mongrel cults, Tenrikyo and Remmonkyo, and * Condenst from The Independent, February 9, 1899.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

against Nichiren-shu, another Buddhist sect. The audience greatly appreciated his ridicule of the two mongrel cults and the Nichiren-shu. They caught the points quickly, and showed plainly how strongly their sympathies lay with the speaker. The different subjects were posted back of the stage, and ran somewhat as follows: " Christianity is a kind of Ghost-story_" ~'Tenrikyo is a Know-nothing." "The Doctrines of the Nichiren Sect are Dead Things." "Christianity Works Great Harm to Japanese Institutions." "The Priests of the Nichiren Sect Lure their Believers to Hell." "Concerning the Beneficent Influence of Buddhism on Society." "The Nichiren Sect Should be Ostracized," etc., etc.

An entire hour was devoted to the consideration of Christianity as a Ghost-story. Ridicule was the weapon, and the speaker, beginning at Genesis, gave us man created like a mud doll, and Jehovah, the architect of Noah's ark, a box-like craft whose lines would disgrace the ingenuity of a Japanese schoolboy. He wondered who sounded to find the exact depth of water that is stated to have covered Mt. Ararat; said that the man who wrote Genesis labored under the delusion that Ararat was the highest mountain in the world, wherein again the Japanese schoolboy was superior, and after a few other references, ended with the oft-quoted verses concerning a man set at variance against his father, the daughter against her mother, the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law, etc., wherein he claimed Christianity teaches unfiliality.

The second night he began by likening Christianity to the deadly cholera bacillus that must not for an instant be allowed to find a lodging place. He referred to the doctrine of future punishment. Their highnesses, the emperor and empress, are not believers, and Christians ruthlessly consign them to hell with ordinary unbelievers, while Buddhism offers a final way of happiness even to those who do not attain to the perfection of Buddha in this life. People in America can not estimate the intense feeling such words as these produce in Japan. Again, some Christians forbid the use of liquor and tobacco, principal sources of revenue, thus agitating against the country's temporal prosperity. Their real object is to play into the hands of foreign importers of wine and leaf tobacco.

Christianity inveighs against the honoring (or worshiping) of ancestors, heroes, and even the Buddha. Christians evade, on religious pretexts, putting up festoons and contributing money at the time of popular festivals. This wicked religion teaches that there is a duty .first to God, then to native country. This leads ultimately to affiliation with a foreign country in case of war. This would be eminently true in the case of members of the Russo-Greek Church. History goes to show that evangelization is but a first step toward conquest. In the speaker's mind, Christ was punisht simply and solely because he was a traitor. All Christians are traitors whose object is to found republican institutions like those of the United States and France.

In the introduction to his lectures the speaker referred to the fact that from July, 1899, foreigners may reside freely in any part of the country. Merchants will come from Christian countries, and missionaries, with both hands full of Bibles, will be more than ever a menace to our national purity. This, he said, is the reason why Buddhist speakers are traveling everywhere holding such meetings. "Now is the time to prepare for the dire day when this deadly Christian cholera bacillus will be entirely free to carryon his ravages. Buddhism is the carbolic acid, the antiseptic, with which to combat this. Let us awake and exert ourselves to the utmost."

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF HAWAIl

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF HAWAII.* BY REV. J. LEADINGHAM, HONOLULU.

According to the census of 1896, the population of the Hawaiian islands was divided as follows: NATIONALITY. 39,50l RELIGION. 24,4()7 Hawaiian and part Hawaiian……… 21.616 Protestants ……………………….. 23,273 Jap"neset.. .. …… …. …….. .. ….. 15,191 Roman Oatholicst……… , ………… 26,363 Ohinese………………………….. 8,302 Mormons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,886 Portuguese………………. Oonfucianists,Euddhists and Shintoists 44,000 Other nationalities. ….. .. . .. … ….. Others ……………………………. 10,498 Total. …….. : …………. 109,020 Total. ………………….. 109,020 It is well known that the evangelization of the Hawaiian Islands was accomplisht by missionaries of the American Board. It may not be so generally understood that when this board withdrew from control it was succeeded by the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, whose board is now the agency for directing missionary operations. At present this board renders advice and oversight to all of the fifty or more Hawaiian churches, and, in many cases, this is supplemented by financial aid. It also supports, in whole or in part, eleven mission stations among the Japanese, and is the mainstay of three Chinese and two Portuguese missions. A beginning has been made toward opening up religious work among the remote and scattered communities of Americans and other whites. As the country develops, one of its greatest opportunities is likely to be found in the religious needs of such communities. The Hawaiian Board also gives aid to the theological school in Honolulu, in which pastors are trained for the Hawaiian and some of the other fields, and several schools for girls are under its care. Besides the local work, this board supports native Hawaiian missionaries in the Gilbert Islands, and is the agent of the American Board in the administration of its affairs in that and other parts of Micronesia.

It will appear from this that the relations which the Hawaiian Board sustains to the religious needs of t,hese islands especially are very impor- tant. Historically and practically it is the organization best fitted to lead in the development of religious life here, and with a generous support from the prayers and material resources of its friends for the next decade or so, it can easily hold the key t.o the situation. Just now, however, it stands face to face with large opportunities and likewise serious obstacles; and the form of Christianity which shall prevail here in t.he fut.ure is quite likely to be determined in a degree by the success with which the board is able to meet the demands upon it during the immediate future.

Opportunities are now opening up in the shape of new fields at home.

In addition to the stations already establisht among the various nation- alities here, there are other strategic points among each of them at which evangelists and teachers could be placed to great advantage, if the means for doing so were at hand. This is especially true of the communities of whites which are now beginning to be formed in different places. These are important, because they should in the natural course of events swell the constituency which supports the missionary work among the less favored races.

There are also serious difficulties to be met and overcome in the *From the Missionary Herald.

t Now about 35,000. ~ More than half of these are Portuguese.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Hawaiian Islands. There is just now a singular state of apathy and indifference to spiritual things among the Hawaiians. The natural in~olence of the Hawaiian's disposition will always be a leading factor in explaining such a condition. Recent political issues have also been used by many to embitter the minds of the natives against their best friends. A general spirit of worldliness on the part of many of the foreign population has likewise its depressing effect. To all these influences is to be added that of the use of intoxicating drink. This is debauching and ruining the nations by scores and hundreds.

Heathenism is also a foe which Christianity must still encounter here. Besides the lingering remnants of Hawaiian heathenism is that which is imported from China and Japan. Shinto and Buddhist priests are active in the support of their faith among the Japanese laborers in some places in the islands. It is no uncommon sight to see a hack loaded with Chinamen, having with them a roasted pig, on their way to the cemetery to pay their homage to their dead ancestors.

Such obstacles will be overcome only by patient, determined effort. We have now a stable government, and the country will henceforth be free from the distractions and animosities of revolutions. A well-ordered system of education in the government schools, conducted wholly in the English language, will in time do its part in enlightening and amalgamating the different races on the basis of a common language. There is also a body of people here who have a sincere and prayerful interest in the welfare of the country, and who give generously of their means to aid in its spiritual advancement. The great need of the islands to-day is that this body be increast.

RECE~T ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Unoccupied Fields of Africa, The Christian and Missionary Alliance (February); History of Missions in Sierra Leone, Rev. Chas. Marks, Work and lVorkers (February); Missionary Work in Delagoa Bay, The Mission Field, British (February).

AMERICA-Home Life Among Alaska Eskimos, Mrs. Harrison Thornton, Cong"egational Work (February); The Red Indian of To-day, Geo. B. Grinnell, Cosmopolitan (March); Reform of the Indian Service, Herbert Walsh, Assembly Herald (February); Syro-Arabians in the United States, Isabel F. Hapgood, The Independent (February 16); A Sermon in a Saloon, J. B. Hamilton, The Independent (February 23); The Regeneration of Cuba, Geo. Kennan, The Outlook (March 4); The Reconcentrados of Cuba, W. R. Lamberth, Review oj Mi.•sions (February); The Church in Cuba, E. S. Houston, Catholic World (March); The Conditions of Puerto Rico, Wm. Hayes Ward, American Review oj Reviews (March); Missions in Mexico and Guatemala, Woman's Work for Woman (March); The Negleded Continent, Christian and Missionm'Y Alliance (March).

CHINA, JAPAN, AND KOREA-Recent Remarkable Events in China, BaptistMissionary Magazine (March); Some Sober Elements in the Situation in China, Robert E. Speer, Sunday School Times (February 11); The Reform Movement in China, Rev. Wm. Ashmore, D.D., Baptist Missionm-y Review (January); The Truth About the Chinese Emperor, Pashih Kin, Worldwide Magazine (March); The Empress Dowager of China, Henry Biodget, Missionary He"ald (March); The Japan of 1898, The Japan Evangelist (January); Present State of Thought in Japan, S. H. Wainwright, Review of Missions (February); Buddhism as it is in Japan, D. S. Spencer, Review of Missions (February); Country Evangelistic Work in Japan, C. K. Harrington, Baptist Missionary Review (February); The Agitation in Korea, H. G. Appenzeller, World Wide Missions (March); The Spirit of Independence in Korea, R. E. Speer, The Independent (March 2).

INDIA AND BURMA-Tribes, 'Clans and Castes of Nepal, Indian Evangelical Review (January); Among the Burmese, Woman'. Missionary F,-iend (March).

ISLANDS-Philippine Types and Characteristics, American Review of Reviews (March); Exploration in the Caroline Islands, F. W. Christian, Geographical Journal (February); The Races of Malaysia, R. W. Munson, Medical Missions (March); Samoa, The Missionary (Feb.).

MORMONISM-Presbyterian ;lIissions among Mormons, ·Gen. John J. Eaton, Assembly Herald (February); Woman's Life in Utah, Ruth Everett, The Arena (February).

RUSSIA AND SYRIA-Russia as a World Power, Chas. A. Conant, North American Review (February); Contending Religious Forces in Syria, H. H. Jessup, Mission World (February).

GENERAL-The Missionary Outlook, A. H. Bradford, Biblical World (February); What the Bible Societies have done for Missions, Paul Richter, Mission World (February); The Student Movement at Home and Abroad, A Symposium, Review of Missions (March); The Missionary as a "Buffer State," Wm. M. Upcraft, Baptist Missionary Review (January); Self-Nutrition in Native Churches, Wm. Ashmore, Chinese Recorder (January). III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Qualifications of Missionaries. Europe, "went out into the forest wilderness, amid wild robber BY REV. R. P. MACKAY, B.A. hordes, swarming with wild beasts, unhealthy and fever-breeding; with We tried to make room for all of their own hands reared for themthe admirable paper read before selves huts, cleared and cultivated the Missionary Officers' Conference the soil, and, when the harvest in January last, by Rev. R. P. failed or fish in the brooks failed, Mackay, B.A., Secretary of the they lived on bark and weeds and Foreign Missions Committee of the the small fruit that grew in the Presbyterian Church in Canada, forest." but are compelled to merely select from its closing paragraphs. After Making due allowance for discussing the need of spirituality changed conditions at home and as a fundamental qualification for abroad, and for the fact that only missionary service, and the need of the most noticeable names are rea definite call thereto, and then the ported in history, is there still educational qualifications requisite, ground for the view that the spirit unless under exceptional cases, he of heroism in missions is subsiding, proceeds as follows: [J. T. G.] that in order to give point and in- terest to mission addresses, the We would venture in the fourth same old incidents are retold, and place to name enthusiasm, or at these not by any means from the least a capacity for enthusiasm, as, lives of missionaries of the last deif not indispensable, at least ex- cade? tremely desirable. Where would science be were it not for the en- It may be that the shelter of thusiasm of Galileo, Newton, Dar- Christian powers is making marwin, or Edison? Where would the tyrdom, in its primitive sense, im- Reformation be but for the en- possible, even to those who might thusiasm of Wyclif, who braved seek it, and that the increase of death that he might give England wealth has taken the virtue out of the Bible? or of Luther, who stood extreme self-denial and poverty, single-handed against Charles V. yet genuine enthusiasm will find and Leo X., against Germany and its own expression and its own the Papacy combined? It was the crucifixion too. Would the men enthusiasm of Paul that overcame who followed Columba to Scotland, the triple alliance of Jewish bigotry, or Columbanus to Gaul, or Ansker Greek intellectualh,m, and Roman to Scandinavia, if living to-day, be satisfied with simply offering their materialism. This enthusiasm is names to a board, and, when told divine. It came like a breath from that there were no funds, turn heaven, and set men on fire. Col- away feeling that their whole duty liding with the world they fell, but was done? Would they not rather their fall was the rising of the na- feel that the financial is only one tions. Hence as has been said, of the many problems to be solved, "The world's progress has been and solved by the same Power, from scaffold to scaffold, and from that their call is by One to whom belong the cattle on a thousand stake to stake! " hills, the silver and the gold, and Is there as much, it may be, and that His call must be obeyed?

has been, askt, of this enthusiasm in missions and missionaries now as in former years? We I'ead that the Irish and Scotch missionaries who evangelized the continent of Does this enthusiasm still exist? ence at home and abroad, impress We answer "Yes," but, whether on my mind more and more the iJl the same degree as in former need of a clear elucidation of those times or not, certainly not in the fundamental divine thoughts upon degree the occasion demands. Is which we ostensibly base our apit that the Church at home is peal for men and money to spread "neither cold nor hot," and that as the Gospel to the nations. The the parents, so are the children? weakness of the modern movement Or has there crept in a misgiving, in missions-or the lack of that a shade of doubt as to the need- eminent success which should the lost condition of the heathen? crown so enormous an enterprise, To the apostle the heathen were backt by such powers, human and without hope and without God, divine-is to be sought largely in aliens from God and the enemies of the want of a candid study and a God; and his vivid perception of practical application of the princiwhat that means made enthusiasm ples with which the apostles startglow, consumed him with zeal that ed, upon which the work. of God by any means he might save some. ought to be based to-day. The The missionary needs a clear vision fundamental ideas on which God that he may be able to fill up that intends to save the nations are just which is behind of the sufferings of as important as those by which He Christ-become poor that others justifies and sanctifies the individmay be rich. ual sinner, and may be just as readily learned from direct revela- There are other qualifications so tion and common-sense evolution apparent that they need not be of revealed thought wrought out in named, some of which are essential history. But the want of appreand others desirable, such as health, hension and scientific application ability to cooperate with others, of these principles often side-tracks freedom from racial pride, a bright the train along lines that, if not and cheerful temperament, power antagonistic to Christ principles, of adaptation to varying condi- are shoddy imitations of the mind tions, ability to lead, the construct- of the Master. And of all the inive faculty, etc. All are important genious devices of the devil to hinand not in goodly measure beyond der the work of God, none are so the possibility of attainment by effective as good imitations of the any of average gifts and conse- genuine article-on lines of princicrated life. "Prayer and pains," ples "good" enough for this world, said Eliot, "can do anything." but the direst enemy of "the best," Yes, anything that God will re- the divine-required for the cause quire at our hands. of God.

Basal Ideas in Missions. The tendency is to-day away from the central idea as exprest BY REV. C. S. EBY, D.D., VANCOU- and illustrated by Christ, around which the whole thought and effort VER, BRITISH COLUMBIA. of the apostles and early Church were concentrated, namely, the The missionary undertaking is a spiritual and the divine, and in its divine plan in human hands. The place the secular and the financial essential underlying ideas seem conditions are taken as the criteplain enough, the principles on rion of duty and limit of enterprise; which they are to be realized ap- an essential reversal of the Christ pear obvious. But, the passing idea. years and growth of varied experi- If we once get the great funda- management of universal affairs. mental outlines of our chart clearly We are told that He came that He drawn, the details will be easily might "destroy the works of the adjusted, as the ability of the devil." That will not be done until Ohurch and the development of He shows us how to turn the devil opportunities open the way for out of the world, redeemed by His taking possession of the land yet blood and bought for His inherit- to be conquered for our King, who ance, over which He shall reign in has undertaken to do so much for righteousness and without a rival. the human race, and has put the We are told that God made of one high honor into our hands of being blood all nations of the earth; they fellow-workers with Him in so are, if possible, still more one by glorious a cause, fellow-heirs of the the efficacy of the blood of the final triumph. What are these cross. For this purpose did He ideas? send forth His Holy Spirit to clothe the apostles and all really and THE DIVINE COMMISSION. equally consecrated believers with power from on high, transforming The scope of the divine commis- men and women into versions of sion is nowhere better exprest than the incarnate Word, flaming with in our Savior's words to the Apos- the same divine inspiration, each tles, astranslatedinthe RevisedVer- to the extent of his make-up, one sion: "Allauthorityhathbeengiven with the Ohrist ideal. The result unto me in heaven and on earth. was to be that in this practical age, Go ye, therefore, and make disciples this dispensation of the Spirit, the of all the nations, baptizing them Holy Ghost should be executive of into the name of the Father, and the Godhead, first making the of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Ohrist incarnate in His Ohurch, teaching them to observe all things then enabling Him to complete whatsoever I commanded you: and through His people the work He be- 10, I am with you alway, even unto gan to do while tabernacled in the the end of the world." The scope flesh. The Son of God claims equal of the mission evidently contem- authority as king in heaven and plates all the nations of the earth, upon the earth. He undertakes and will not be satisfied until the with His Ohurch to put in motion kingdoms of this world have be- a new set of operations to bring come the kingdoms of our God and the whole earth practically under His Ohrist, and humanity does the His sway, until His kingdom shall will of God on earth as it is done be as complete on earth as in in heaven. This is an enterprise heaven. worthy of God. This is the evolving thought of the Old Testament, For many years I have studied and the spiritual projection of the all sides of this question, and can New. This the trend of spiritual find no other satisfactory consumrevelation, the potency of ancient mation of this age according to the promise, the purpose of all sacred Bible, fulfiling its prophecies and history, to recreate the earth in its promises, than the evolution of righteousness. For this purpose a Ohristian society resulting in a was Ohrist born into the world, reconstruction of humanityaccordhead of a new type of humanity. ing to the mind of Ohrist, by means For this purpose did He live among of a complete and full appropriation men, teach, show His glory, glory of Ohrist's plan and provisions for as of the Only Begotten, suffer, die, such salvation of the world. Too rise again, and ascend to the head long has a defective theology and emasculated Christian experience Christ. They are sent forth to DISlimited the Holy One of Israel, and CIPLINE THE NATIONS. Nothing played into the hands of the enemy. less than that. The way they are Are the provisions of salvation too to do it is by teaching and baptizscanty to bring all this about along ing into the Name. lines already laid down? Is our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, as Reduced to its last analysis, the already revealed, too feeble for so divine ideal is to let loose on the" large a task? Is the Holy Spirit world men and women who have incompetent to work the Christ become like Christ. This idea was into so many human hearts? Will carried out in apostolic times, He tire of this task before it is com- Paul, the missionary, giving the plete? Not if it takes a million most illustrious example. years! The mind of Christ, in so far as The work of the Spirit, the relig- it could be taught by words, had to ion of Jesus, is it not a salvation be formulated into language to imunto the uttermost? Does it not part it to human minds. So theolreconstruct the individual and ogy grew. In order to efficient make him fit for angel society? If and combined work in carrying not, is it the fault of the plan or out the practical plans of divine provision of salvation? Where "disciplining," organization sprang such saved individuals have multi- into being. How much of our theplied, is there not a spot of "new ology is human thought, and how earth" begun? Are there not in- much divine? How much of our stalments of the heavenlies where organizations and church machinmen live together in Christ-spots ery is human politics, and how of the "new creation?" If not, much God's way of working? How whose fault is it? Is there not far are we carrying out the divine much more of heaven in Christian ideal? And how far is that divine lands, with all their defects, than ideal vitiated by the intrusion of in heathen lands? If this power the human element? an element should increase in more rapid ratio, which always neutralizes and hinand in profounder oneness with ders when developt beyond a cer- Christ's character in practical life, tain point. Church history is one would it not still more revolution- long series of records of the swampize society? You need nothing but ing of the divine element, gradually the mind of Christ in complete, reaching a vanishing point under practical working, to make the the accumulations of the human, earth a heaven. And you need which grew more and more, until nothing but this submission of the it eventuated in a human instituwill to the Holy Spirit to give every tion, divine only in name. And man the mind of Christ. how often graduated into an insti- tution run by the devil, clad as an "Go into all the world-preach angel of light! Then a reformation the Gospel to the whole creation- with new theology and newdenomdiscipline all the nations," was the inations, partially harking back to burden of Christ's command. That first principles, to repeat in a few is, men are sent forth, commanded years a similar history of degenerto bring about what God had ation. promist for ages. Men were sent forth filled with the Spirit, filled DENOMINATIONAL EFFORT. with the God-idea and the Godcharacter, and endued with the As translated by human methods God-power, to bring the world to to-day, and put into brief shape, the churches, to a large extent, understand the great commission to 9. To undertake work whe.re we mean a great denominational effort: are surest of having the quickest returns to place on statistical 1. To bring the largest number of records. people possible into fellowship with our denomination. Of course, there are exceptions to this type of practical translation 2. To bring the largest number of the Savior's command. But it possible to accept our type of is very easy to see how the human theology. element can grow more and more, and the divine grow less and less. 3. To have a comity of missions How easy it is to have all the form that will give us and our denomina- and machinery of missions, accom- tion the widest area possible and panied by much good work of godly free of competition. One man in men, and yet the whole business Japan sat in an island containing have in it very little of the divine 11,000 souls. In ten years he had idea, because the first great basal won eight converts, and protested thought of God is ignored in pracagainst another preaching t,here. tise, tho sounded forth from pub- lic platforms! How easy it is for 4. To make the missionary society the devil to sneak in and have a the right arm of the church. It hand in the management of affairs, arouses enthusiasm, and brings a while all on the surface is pious as a "reflex influence," making the parish beadle, smooth as a summer home church more successful. sea I 5. This society must be manned Gli:npses of Korea. by a strong secretary or secretaries, a good position for men who have R. A. HARDIE, M.D. won distinction anywhere but on Canadian Colleges Missions. mission fields, and deserve emoluments and honor. Then there must One of the most needy, but at the same be a strong committee, or commit- time most encouraging mission fields of totees, of men representative of va- day, is Korea, best known to most Westerrious places and church interests, ners as the cause, and in its beginning, the but whose least and last qualifica- scene of the late war between China and tion is a knowledge of outside Japan. evangelization. Korea is a peninsular kingdom 6. To raise money by every sort hanging down from the southof appeal, to be spent in detail by eastern border of Manchuria, but officials and committees who have separated from China proper by little direct knowledge of the work. the Yellow Sea. The Strait of Korea, 120 miles wide, intervenes 7. To select men who shall be between its southern extremity well pleasing to (1) the secretary, and Japan, while in the extreme (2) the committee, and (3) the northeast only the Tumen River church at large, who are then sent separates Korea from Russian Sias appointees of men, controlled in beria. The whole peninsula is exafter years as servants of a cor- ceedingly mountainous, a range poration by men often changing, indeed, the back-bone of which for who have no knowledge of their over 400 miles follows the east work. coast, then striking across the country, terminates in the ocean 8. These men to be appointed, on the southeast, its unsubmerged directed, withdrawn at the pleasure peaks forming the Korean Archiof officials, or according to the exi- pelago. Its territorial area of 00,- gencies of finances or other conditions, local and modern, which have no connection with their work or their personality. 000 sqUl,tre miles is a little more pared to festering cesspools. -Bethan half that of the Empire of fore the hottest weather sets in, Japan. It is just about the size of the windows of heaven are mercithe Island of Great Britain, being fully opened and all this deadly 600 miles in length and from 120 to putrefaction swept away. 200 miles wide. PRODUCTS. CLIMATE. The soil of Korea is everywhere Extending through eight degrees rich and fertile, but that in the of latitude, the mainland affords valleys, easily producing sufficifmt considerable variety of climate. for the wants of the people, is the An equatorial ocean current ren- only land tilled. 'Vheat, barley, ders the southwest warmer than it broom-corn, buckwheat, tobacco, would otherwise be and here cot- hemp, two or three vegetables, and ton is extensively grown. At in the more mountainous districts, Fusan, on the southeast, snow oats and the potato are cultivated. falls every winter, altho at sea Jfost of our fruits too are found, level it seldom lies longer than a but are very inferior in quality. few hours. At Wonsan, half way The principal productions however up the east, the thermometer rare- are rice and millet, forming the ly registers over 100 degrees Fahr- chief article of diet for the richer enheit in summer or falls lower and poorer classes respectively; and than two or three degrees below beans, which are boiled and fed to zero in winter; yet here snow may their cattle and horses. The forbe seen on the mountains for over mer are used for agricultural purfive months of the year, and rice is poses, but, notwithstanding the grown 150 miles farther north. meager diet of the natives, are Altho Korea is exactly on a par- never milkt. The horses are allel with the State of California, small, but being sure-footed and the climate is on the whole but lit- capable of great endurance, are, in tle warmer than that of Northern this rough and carriageless land, Ohio or Southern Ontario, but ow- invaluable as beasts of burden. ing to the greater humidity of the The pig and dog are the chief atmosphere the heat of summer is scavengers of the streets, but both more depressing and the cold of are used for food. The fauna inwinter more keenly felt than are cludes several species of deer, bear!!, corresponding temperatures in the wild-hogs, wolves, wild-cats, badglatter places. The rainy season, ers, and foxes. The tiger and usually beginning in July, and leopard are common in the north, lasting five or six weeks, is espe- and in 1895, during an unusually cially trying. During this time the severe winter, several people were atmosphere is saturated with mois- carried away from the vicinity of ture, and everything takes on a 'Vonsan by the former. Wildfowl, coat of must and mildew. Yet this especially pheasants, ducks, and season is of the greatest possible geese, also abound in the autumn. utility, not only from an agricultural, but also from a sanitary Except in the most mountainous standpoint. For the greater part districts, there is little timber, but of the year garbage and filth is the peninsula is said to be rich in allowed so to collect in the closed minerals. Gold, obtained only by courts, narrow streets, and open placer washing, is exported to the drains of village, town, and city amount of $1,000,000 annually. alike, that these may be well com- Copper, lead, iron, and excellent coal are also found. The coast fisheries too are very valuable, but are tall and well-formed, generally like the mines, have as vet been prepossessing in appearance, and but little developt. always dignified in bearing. Their complexion is dark and all have GOVERNMENT. long, straight, black hair, which, by the women, is worn in a loop at Altho Korea has been from time the back or coiled about the tem- immemorial the battle-ground of ples, but by the men is twisted China and Japan, and usually trib- into a peculiar topknot, which utary to the one or to the other of stands upright on their heads. The these powers, and not infrequently men have usually a thick, dark to both at once, she has neverthe- mustache and an Eastern pointed less remained a separate country, beard. They do not shave. and her rulers have always been supreme within the peninsula. The The population of Korea is vari- present dynasty, which came to the ously estimated at from twelve to throne in 1392, acknowledged the fifteen millions. Its growth, how- sovereignty of China, until the be- ever, is very slow on account of the ginning of the late war between frightful infant mortality and the that empire and Japan. Under occurrence from time to time of Japanese pressure the king then epidemics. In 1886, in the metro- renounced his allegiance to the politan province alone, one hundred emperor of China, and Korea was thousand people are said to have declared independent. The mon- perished of cholera in two months. archy has always been absolute, Smallpox is common in all parts the government consisting of min- of the peninsula every winter and isters appointed by, and responsible spring, but vaccination, now very to, the king alone. The governors generally practist, is doing much of the thirteen provinces and the to curtail the ravages of this disprefects of the 339 magisterial dis- ease. Typhoid, typhus, relapsing tricts into which the former are and malarial fevers, measles, sysubdivided, are still appointed by philis, digestive disorders, and parthe king and cabinet. The people asitic diseases, both skin and inteshave no voice whatever in their tinal, are extremely common. Nor government. The present monarch is this to be wondered at when we is, however, an amiable, intelligent, remember that absolntely nothing and progressive sovereign, evident- is known of the cause or prevenly desirous of the welfare and ad- tion, and scarcely anything of the vancement of his country. Altho treatment of disease, and that the a Confucianist, His Majesty has whole popUlation is congregated in frequently exprest his appreciation villages, towns, and cities, invariof the work done by the Protestant ably situated low in the valleys, missionaries, and less than two while the open gutters at the sides years ago spoke to Bishop Ninde, of the streets are, during the greatof the Methodist Episcopal Church, er part of the year, so choked with "those memorable words, which filth, that flow in them is imposthe churches cannot and must not sible. Even in Seoul, the capital, forget, 'Send us more teachers.' " a large walled city containing 150,- 000 inhabitants, with another 100,- PEOPLE. 000 immediately outside the wall, this state of things exists. The 'Vhile probably of Mongolian capitals of the thirteen provinces, origin, the Koreans are in race and and many of the magistracies, too, language, quite distinct from both are walled cities, containing from the Chinese and Japanese. They four or five to sixty or eighty by Welsh market-wives, altho the thousand inhabitants. crown is slightly less conical. This hat is made, according to the sta- GRADES OF SOCIETY. tion of the wearer, of silk, horse- hair, or finely fibred bamboo. Caste exists in Korea, not per- These differences are further em- haps to the same extent as in India, phasized in conversation by the and yet between the eat-pat-ehe use of the honorifics-low endings (worker in leather) and his august and almost innumerable interme- sovereign there exists an almost diate forms with which the lan- innumerable number of classes the guage abounds. differences between which are made apparent, not only by marks Roughly speaking the people of poverty or plenty, and of ignor- may be divided into three classes, ance or culture, but by required the upper, composed of officials peculiarities in dress. The color is and the descendants of such; the invariably white, but those who middle, consisting of merchants hold rank or office are permitted to and others able to keep slaves and dress in silk instead of the ordinar- hired labor; and the lower, em- ily worn cotton or hemp. Mourn- bracing all employed in any form ers only are now allowed to wear of manual work. To this class dis- the large sleeves (pockets) worn by tinction more than to anything all "gentlemen" previous to the else is due the Korean's character- coming of the Japanese army in istic laziness and its resultant im- the summer of 1894. They were at poverishment of land and people. that time ordered to discard them Those whom birth has favored with a view to effacing at least one with a claim to official standing or of the signs of caste distinction. the possession of a few rice-pad- The ordinary outer dress of married dies, look upon labor not only as women who have borne children beneath their dignity, but as de- consists of one or more short pet- grading and debasing others who ticoats, all but concealing the pan- engage in it. For the lower class, taloons, which terminate just below on the other hand, there is no en- the knees, and a short bodice which couragement to do more than they covers the shoulders but leaves the absolutely must to obtain a bare breasts entirely exposed. The livelihood, any acquirement over jacket worn by those who are not and above this, going to support mothers is longer, reaching down the indolent, overbearing, and op- to where the skirts are bound pressive aristocracy. Not until the about the waist. The higher class former class has learned the dignity women wear overskirts which of labor, and the latter has been touch the ground, so that their granted a guaranteE' of the enjoy- . dress more freely resembles that ment, of its fruits can we hope for of 'Vestern women. The head- prosperity in Korea. dress varies with every rank and station of life. Court officials, THE DAWN OF BETTER THINGS soldiers, yamen-runners, chair- coolies, mourners, etc., all wear is, we believe, already at hand. characteristic hats; bachelors and Since the opening of the country coolies wear kerchiefs only, and to Western intercourse in 1882, and women and children no head-dress especially since the declaration of whatever. The hat most common- independence two years ago, rapid ly worn is a black gauze-like struc- strides have been made toward the ture resembling in shape that worn inauguration of reforms' adminis- trative and social. Witness the following resolutions past by the to receive a hundred blows, and to council of state, and approved by be imprisoned at hard labor for his majesty the king. life.

" The distinction between patri- Now is the time for a great forcian .and plebeian shall be done ward movement in Korea. Many away, and men shall be selected influential officials are thoroughly for office according to ability, and alive to the fact that upon the inwithout distinction of birth. troduction of Western civilization depends their own as well as their "The law which renders the country's future, while by the family and connections of a crimi- masses the present relaxation of the nal liable to punishment shall be ancient hermit policy is welcomed abrogated. The offender only shall as a hope of deliverance from long be punished. and cruel oppression. The transi- tion has begun, and while pastors, "The law authorizing the keep- evangelists, and teachers are urging of official or private male or ently called for there is especial female slaves shall be abolished need for medical missionaries, male and it shall be forbidden to buy or and female. sell any person." CRUELTY IN SICKNESS. Other resolutions relating to taxation, the institution of an efficient By the Koreans, disease, as well police force, early marriages, etc., as all the other ills of life, is attribhave been adopted and are already uted to the malevolence of demons, bearing fruit. The trial referred to and in most cases of sickness more in the following incident would money is spent in exorcism, with a have been impossible two years view to propitiating the evil spirit, ago, and its result shows that those than in medicine for the suffering in authority are resolved that the victim. Perhaps nothing else serves reforms instituted shall be carried better to illustrate to the occidental mind the contrariness of things into effect. oriental than the music, singing, General Han, the minister of dancing, and feasting called for in case of sickness in a Korean home. justice, was one day passing, in his The chief figure in the troop of chair, through the streets of Seoul, actors is a female exorcist, believed when a ragged native stopt him to be in league with a powerful and presented a written complaint demon, by whose aid she can entice against the magistrate of Sang- or drive away the evil spirit caus- Yang. The complainantbelonged to ing the sickness. As she sings and the humblest and lowest class of dances the others beat upon drums, Korean peasants; the magistrate tom-toms, etc., all together making was a man well known and influ- noise enough to distract the poor ential in the capital, backt and sufferer. As a propitiatory sacrisupported by some of the highest fice tables are spread laden with officials. General Han, however, food and wine, of the odor arising immediately took cognizance of the from which the spirit is supposed complaint, and had the magistrate, to partake and depart satisfied. who happened to be in Seoul, arrested. He sent to the distant The Korean doctor's treatment, district for witnesses, and after a too, being directed toward the drivcareful trial, the magistrate was ing out of the demon, is naturally not only found guilty of having believed to be effective in propormost outrageously robbed the poor tion to its severity. Persons sufferpeasant under the guise of the law, but also of committing many other extortions and robberies, and was forced to make full restitution to the peasant, condemned ing from low malarial and other many homes and hearts that other- fevers invariably have various parts wise might not be reacht, and many of the body pierced with large, and, . of the most earnest and active of course, surgically unclean nee- Christians in Korea to-day are per- dles, as a supposed important part of sons into whose hearts the Gospel their treatment. We have seen found its way along paths opened broken limbs that have been punc- up by this means.

tured all round the seat of fracture The work of the medical mission- in a similar manner. Indeed no ary is, indeed, a blessed one. No treatment is more common than the other so nearly approaches and use of the needle. No attempt is repeats the life of Christ, and as we made to keep it clean, and conse- remember the crying need for and quently frightful abscesses, some- the glorious opportunity of this life, times causing death, often follow we wonder that more do not enter its use. How often too, must it. In all the heathen world there syphilis be transmitted by this cruel are but 400 medical missionaries, instrument. Rheumatic complaints whereas in Canada and the United are treated by repea ted burnings States alone there are over 100,000 with hot irons until sometimes all practising physicians. One physi- flesh in the neighborhood of joints cian to every six or seven hundred affected becomes a mass of scar of the population at home, and yet tissue. Urine is almost the only we send but one to every two and wash used for inflamed eyes and one-half million in heathendom!

granulating lids. Mixtures contain- We can well spare one-quarter ing such ingredients as fossil our doctors, and the remaining bones, powdered snake-skins, boiled 75,000 would be glad to see them toads and newts, moths, human go! Some, it is true, are offering secretions, and animal excrement themselves for this work, but the are commonly prescribed. necessary funds to send them out MEDICAL MISSIONS. are not forthcoming, and so the doctors alone are not to blame.

Loathsome as the above picture Protestant Christians in the United is, it is but a faint index, as it is States and Canada spend every but one result of the awful spiri- year hundreds of millions of dol- tual degradation of our brothers lars on wholly unnecessary-yes, and sisters in Korea. To improve often harmful-luxuries. They their condition spiritually is our spend as much more on mere com- chief aim; but in order to do this forts and conveniences, while over we must first win their respect and and above all necessaries, benevo- assure them of our love and sym- lences, conveniences, and luxuries pathy, and in the alleviation of they save annually $500,000,000, a pain and suffering, we have the sum sufficient to send out 25,000 most effective means to this end. – physicians and their families, fur- It is a work most trying in many nish them homes and thoroughly respects, but it is the self-sacrifice equipt dispensaries and surgeries, demanded that proves the sincerity and support them for at least ten of our love, and the results, often years. We claim the name Chris· so wonderful to them, and demon- t'ian, but by what right? "Whoso strating' as they do, our superiority hath this world's goods and seeth in one direction, command both his brother have need, and shutteth their confidence and their respect. up his bowels of compassion from The skill and practical kindness of him, how dwelleth the love of God the physician finds an entrance into in him?"

EDITORIAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Anti-Ritualistio Movement. pIe of England, parliament, and the queen, to whom a telegram was We believe that the movement sent together with a copy of Mr. against ritualism and sacerdotalism Walsh's book. Prebendary H. V. which is now agitating the Church Webb-Peploe, Dean Farrar, Sir of England, has such a definite in- 'Villiam Harcourt, Lord Kinnaird, fluence on the evangelization of and many other prominent men, the world, that we have devoted are leaders in the Anti-Ritualistic considerable space to the consider- Movement. ation of the subject in this number of the IlEnEw. Ritualism is especially deplor- able in its effects on missions. If A great Protestant demonstra- it does not displace a true zeal for tion was held in Albert Hall, Lon- the salvation of souls by a false don, early in February, at which zeal for ceremonialism,' it certainly 10,000 persons were present, and introduces into foreign lands a form 5,000 more could not obtain tickets. of worship so sadly like the super- The demonstration had the support stitions which Christianity comof over 50 Protestant organiza- bats, that a pagan people must tions, and delegates were present often be bewildered in the attempt from over 110 provincial towns. to make a distinction. The following resolutions, the first moved by Lord Overtoun, and the Mormonism in Oongress. second by Col. Sandys, M. P., were adopted unanimously: If Brigham H. Roberts retains his seat in Congress, it will be in 1. That this meeting views with alarm spite of the will of the people of and sorrow the extensive reintroduction the United States. It rests with throughout our land (1) of doctrines, rites, the individuals to make their will and ceremonies ,vhich were distinctly re- known through their representajected by the English nation at the time of tives. Numberless resolutions h~ve the Reformation, as being Romish inven- already been past and petitions tions contrary to God's word; (2) of "the forwarded to Congress. The Pressacrifices of masses II which were then de- byterian 'Voman'sBoardfor Home clared to be blasphemous fables and danger- Missions, and the League for Social ous deceit; and (3) of the evils connected Service, are especially active in with the confessional, and as the bishops in opposing Mr. Roberts' reception. too many cases appear unable or unwilling All citizens who have not already to arrest these misehievous abuses, this done so, should immediately draw meeting hereby demands that the conduct of up and sign a petition and send it public worship by the clergy of the Estab- to their representative in the 56th lisht Church shali be brought within the Congress requesting him to oppose limits imposed by law; and that public pat- the seating of polygamists in ronage be no longer employed for the fur- Congress. If these petitions are therance of Romish principles. sent to Dr. Josiah Strong, United Charities Building, New York, they II. That this meeting is of opinion that will be forwarded to vVashington legislation is imperatively required (1) to at the proper time. * compel obedience to the law, and (2) to give the laity free access to the courts of the • A favorable report was made in the recent realm, and hereby invokes the aid of Her Congress on the proposed constitutional lIlajesty·.s Government towards the passing amendment prohibiting polygamists from of a bllim order to secure these objects dur- being eligible to election to Congress, but the ing the ensuing session of parliament. determination of the question rests with the new Congress. The mass meeting is generally accounted a great success. Vhat practical results are to come from it remain to be seen. As a whole, we think the effect would have been greater, had it been more entirely in the hands of the evangelical members of the Church of England, and less dominated by non-conformists. We hope, however, that it will influence the peo- Mormonism is distinctively a Bishop Satterlee has said, " An heathen religion, tending to en- enormous increase to the efficiency snare the soul as well as a poli- of our mission work," to have tico-ecclesiastical power, seeking to " missionaries with independent control the country. Roberts, a means" going out at their own representative of this religion, expense? And would it not incite should be expelled from Congress on to a new heroism of self-denial and the ground that he is an avowed self-offering? The editors would polygamist and covenant breaker, gladly become vehicles of comand, having married his wives since munication between such parties. the Edmunds Anti-Polygamy Law of 1882, has acted in defiance of Rev. Chas. Inwood in China,* American law, is guilty of a crime against the United States; he is Since Mr. Inwood landed in therefore punishable with dis- China, October 2d, he has traveled franchisement and disqualification about 2,500 miles in the missions to vote, should not hold office of held to November 30th. Three honor or emolument in the United days after his arrival in Shanghai, States, or any State or Territory he started for North China, holdtherein. It will be a disgrace to ing missions in Tientsin, Peking, the United States, and a menace to Tungcho, and Chefoo. The camour laws and institutions, should paign was a dual one in each cen- Brigham H. Roberts be allowed to ter. At least one meeting each day retain his seat. But in order to was held for the native Christians, prevent this, each voter should who manifested the deepest intermake known his will to his repre- est in the Word, and in many sentative with no uncertain sound. cases were very responsive thereto.

Self-Supporting Missionaries. Both in Tientsin and Peking the congregrations grew so much that A letter has been received from they had to move to larger churches. a highly esteemed correspondent, In Peking they had between 700 to who feels providentially called to 800 native Christians at the service. go as a missionary without salary In Tungcho, upward of 60 students to Puerto Rico, the Philippine were reacht, besides theological Islands, or some other 'needy field. students from the city, and native He is an evangelical clergyman of Christians. Mr. Inwood contir.ues: the Episcopal Church, a man of good education and much experi- At ont') meeting in Tientsin I ence, also having been himself an had 25 English-speaking Chinese educator. He feels, moreover, medical students, who are Chrismoved to gather together a band of tians, and several of them of large volunteers who will go, under intellectual capacity, and men similar conditions, to the heathen whose souls are on fire with love to or papal lands open to the Gospel. Christ. These men will occupy re- The Church Missionary Society in sponsible positions in society and England has a number of such in the army and navy. self-supporting volunteers, and the system has worked well. The English meetings have us- ually been for missionaries and Does not this appeal find a re- other Europeans. These have been sponse in some God-called man or full of encoura~ment. All the miswoman who would like to join this sionaries (except the is. P. G. workbrother? Would it not imply, as ers) gave me the right hand of fel- lowship, and I love them all as if I had workt with them a quarter of • A letter written November 30, 1898, on board the S. S. Sha-si, on the Yang-tse-Kiang, en route to Chung-Ching. a century. Long distances, consid- Storrow, for some years a missionerable anti-foreign excitement, and the intense pressure of their work ary in India, can not allow to pass were not permitted to stand in the way, and I know from testiID:0- unchallenged. After speaking of nies that many a heavy and dIscouraged worker in these centers the great difficulty of governing a is now facing the winter with new heart and power and hope. Their distant empire, vast in extent and devotion to the people, their selfsacrifice, their steadfast pursuit of diverse in race and religion, Mr. the highest good of the people, has deeply toucht my heart. Much as Storrow says in part: I loved missionaries before, I shall return home with a new and deeper The government has not been as love. despotic and unprogressive as it is assumed to have been. Its method After returning to Shanghai I of procedure has been on the lines started in four days for the West. in favor by all English-speaking Hankow, Hangang, and Wuchang people, and if its movements have are only separated from each other been slow, it could plead the extreme by the Yang-tse and Han rivers, delicacy and difficulty of its posiand nearly two millions of peo- tion. And where even in Christian ple live in these tnree centers. In and civilized Europe and America, these cities there are now 4,000 are great public abuses easily over- Ohristian members, but one's heart thrown? aches at the thought of the sin and sorrow of the rest. We had crowded The people of India are as free as native gatherings, two remarkable any people in the world in opinion, meetings for native pastors 'and speech, and manner of life, but the evangelists, and one each day for government is wise in not throwing the missionaries. open to Europeans and natives alike civil service appointments. The The larger outlook in this land is latter are certainly sufficiently full of promise to those who believe gifted intellectually, but what of in God and in His government of their moral integrity as magistrates the world. The bloody coup d'etat and judges? A wise and prudent of September has for the moment policy demands that authority arrested the forces of prayers and should, for some time to come at righteousness, but only in appear- least, mainly be in the hands of ance The impact of Ohristianity Englishmen. upon: the life and thought of this conservative empire is very much We have made and are making mightier than I had imagined, and mistakes alike in policy and governmeans the impact of the life and ment, but Mr. Mathieson is most teaching of the missionaries only. unfortunate in his illustrations. There is not much outside the mis- For instance, after the death of sionary circle which really makes Rungeet Swigh, the Sikh army, for righteousness in China. No freed from his strong control man who studies spiritual facts and thirsting for excitement and with a spiritual eye can arrive at plunder, invaded our territory any other conclusion. Eliminate without the least provocation. We the missionary factor, and the defeated them again and again, but presence of W e~~ern lear~ing and treated them with great clemency, science and pohtiCS notwIthstand- and did not anrex the Punjab. ing, this land is absolutely without Four years later they again broke hope of regeneration. "On the loose; with great difficulty we Cross hangs all its hope." May defeated them, and to save ourwe have grace to uplift the Cross of selves from similar troubles, and the Jesus Ohrist as long as we live. Punjab from anarchy, made it a province of our empire. For sixty British Rule in India. years it has been peaceful and prosperous as never it had been In the December number of the before. To save the boy who was said to be heir to the precarious REVIEW Mr. J. E. Mathieson brings throne from assassination, or be- ing the center of conspiracy and some heavy charges against Bdtish intrigue, we found it prudent to bring him to England, secure in policy in India, which Rev. E. C. his family estates and a splendid pension.

The king of Oude received his title to royalty from us, and only by courtesy could be called an in- Comity at Home. dependent sovereign. Sensuality, violence, and oppression, were the Dr. S. E. Wishard, of Utah, takes chief features of his rule. The British government advised him again exception to the paragraph on "De- and again to check oppression and nominational Comity at Home," live decently. Then he was warned that the misgovernment and vio- in our issue of November last, lence would necessitate his depo- on the ground that it is missition, if not put down, and when that occurred, he was granted a leading and calculated to discour- age contributions to home mission handsome pension. work. * It is true that the general Oppression is no doubt rife in statements made might convey a India, as it is in every country in false impression if applied to the Asia, for power is thus abused by all, from policemen to rajahs. But work as a whole, and might seem the British government is in no to furnish to those who wish it, an sense oppressive, and sternly deals excuse for withholding financial with it when proven. Nor is taxation, as affirmed, support. Nothing was further from oppressive. It might, it should be our thought than to disparage in lighter, but this is true of every the slightest degree the work of country in Europe. It is misleading to speak of the Indian land home missions. In our opinion tax. The theory handed down from there is no nobler or more selfpast Hindu and Mohammedan sacrificing work in the world, than generations is that the land of a country belongs to the people, that done by the true missionary represented by its rulers. The zenimdars, for the most part, collect on the frontier, and none that more the rent from the cultivators, and thoroughly merits our hearty suppay rent to the government. Their holdings are not absolute like those port. In general, there are far too of an American or English resident, few, rather than too many, heralds but restricted. The government is of the Gospel in our Western towns, the supreme landowner. The zenimdars and talookdars are its and we believe that in the vast matenants, as the rijots or cultivators jority of cases they are earnestly are theirs. More than one-third of the Indian revenue is therefore not seeking to win souls to Christ. We tax, properly speaking, but rent believe, too, that our home mission for land. The policy of the government is to be just to the people. secretaries are conscientiously en- It stands, in fact, as a protector deavoring to distribute the men between the great landholders.who no doubt are prone to exaction and means at their disposal as econand" squeezing," and their tenants, omically and efficiently as possible. and has again and again enacted It is nevertheless acknowledged to laws to protect the people from their exactions, and limit the land be true, that there is a loud call rent. for reform in too many separate Much is said about the salt tax. instances. Dr. Wishard himself acknowledges that there are in his It is objectionable, as are so many synod two cases of a breach of taxes among ourselves, but it is the comity by other denominations only article used by all the people than his own. It is a difficult thing to fix the fault and to find that is taxt, or indeed taxable, and and apply the remedy. Unfortuaccording to Lord Cromer the con- nately the reform is not only needed in Western towns, but in Eastern tribution to government by taxa- cities, and not only in home, but tion throughout the empire is about in foreign fields-witness the in- rush of societies into Cuba and one shilling and eight pence per Puerto Rico. head annually. This sum is relatively more to them than to us, but The statements in the paragraph referred to, were intentionally genit is questionable if the people of eral, not to mislead or discourage, any civilized country are governed but in order that any who find the cap to fit might wear it. and protected at as low a cost to * Herald and Presbyter, February 15, 1899. themselves.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ACROSS INDIA at the Dawn of the 20th Cen· containing 20 millions of people, tury. Lucy E. Guinness. Illustrated. without a single missionary among Maps, quarto 260 pp. $1.50. Religious them. A. T. P. Tract Society, London, and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago and OUR SISTERS IN INDIA. By Rev. Edward Toronto. Storrow. Illustrated. Index. 12mo. 256 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Miss Guinness is essentially a York and Chicago. pictorial writer. She sees every fact with an artist's vision, and her The study of the women of India books are always full, not of em- is one of deep interest and great bellishment only, but of helpful ex- importance. In spite of the fact hibits of truth in forms that ap- that they are downtrodden and pear to the eye. This latest book despised, they are the stronghold from her gifted pen is a gallery of of Hinduism, and from every standoriginal pictures, diagrams, and point, humanitarian and Christian, various devices ingeniously pre- call loudly for our sympathy and pared to present the otherwise efforts to s.ave them physically, somewhat dry statistics in an im- intellectually, and spiritually. pressive form. This feature is especially unique, and is seldom Mr. Storrow will be remembered met with to the same extent in by many as a frequent contributor other bt'loks. Almost every illus- to our pages, and as the author of tration is a study. The diagrams an able article on Hindu women in show by comparative geometrical the REVIEW for April, 1898. He figures such matters as the com- went as a missionary to Calcutta in parative areas and populations of 1848, and has had excellent opportho globe, and of India; the compara- tunities for studying his subject. tive increase of Christianity, Islam, He gives us a graphic description and Hinduism, in a decade of years; of the legal and religious status of the spiritual needs of leading dis- woman in India, her daily life from tricts; the student population, In- childhood to old age, and he dedian and British; the growth of votes special chapters to infantithe student Christian movement, cide, the suttee, and widowhood; he the proportion of India's girls and discusses the causes of and evils women, etc., etc. Every page is arising from the present status of fascinating, and the genius of au- women, the remedy, and the varithorship is added to the talent for ous forms of effort to alleviate their gathering facts and presenting sufferings and elevate their condithem to the reader. tion.

After a brief sketch of the jour- This is the most complete and valney to India, Miss Guiuness gives uable recent book on this subject. a full account of Bombay and It is sympathetically written, but Poona and the mission work in avoids extreme and misleading western India. There are interest- statements in which one is tempted ing accounts of central India, Ma- to indulge, when stirred by the dras,Calcutta,and Northwest India, scenes of cruelty and degradation with a vIvid sketch of the visit to so common in India. Much is left Darjeeling and the borders of Ti- unsaid which is important in a bet. The closing chapter makes a thorough study of Hindu women, special appeal for Behar, the most but enough is told to prove beyond neglected mission field in India, a doubt the dire need of " Our Sisters in India" for the Gospel of Jesus Christ in all its fulness, and Mr. Thornton is a careful student, to encourage Christians by the knowledge of progress already and has given us in condensed form made, and souls already won. a scholarly piece of work. He dis- WITHIN' THE PURDAH; also, IN THE ZENANA cusses briefly the origin, growth, HOMES OF INDIAN PRINCES, AND HEROES doctrines, and influence of these AND HEROINES OF ZION. By Mrs. S. Arm- sects. Parsiism which arose in strong Hopkins, M.D. 8vo. 248 pp. Illus- trated. $1.25. Eaton & Mains, New Persia under Zoroaster at an un- York, and Curtis and Jennings, Cincin- nati, O. certain date, came into India about These" personal 0 bservations of a 700 A. D., when the Parsi fled from woman medical missionary in India" presents in very truth an array their Moslem persecutors. They of heartrending facts. No one with a heart can read them without long- now number about 90,000. ing and seeking to help alleviate the The Jaina number over 1,400,000 sufferings of the poor Hindu childwives and widows. Dr. Armstrong- in India. Jainism is probably a Hopkins deals not in generalities, but in specific cases, which come to reform movement from Brahmanher notice in the Hyderabad hospital. ism, and is thought to antedate The style of the book is simple, Buddhism, which it resembles in clear, and vivid. It is exceptionally interesting, tho picturing heart- many doctrines and practises. rending scenes of suffering and sorrow. One is almost tempted to Sikhism arose about the last of believe that the husbands and mothers-in-law in India know the 15th Century, as a revolt from neither compassion nor love, and are incapable of such sentiments. the idolatry and caste systems of The book has a mission, to create deeper interest and stimulate the Hinduism. Its followers now nummore persistent effort in behalf of Hindu women. We do riot see how ber nearly 2,OOO,OOO-mostly living it can fail to fulfil that mission. It is particularly well adapted to wo- in the Punjab. men's and young people's societies. EMINENT MISSIONARY WOMEN. By Mrs. J The third portion of the book T. Gracey. 8vo, 216 pp. 85c. Eaton & describes the heroic character and Mains, N. Y., and Curts & Jennings, Cin· work of the Methodist missionary cinnati. women in India. The illustrations are unusually good. Two facts a8sure for this book a PARSI JAINA, AND SIKH, or some minor re- welcome: It is written by Mrs. ligiouS sects in India. By Douglas M. Thornton, B. A. 12mo. 96 pp. Religious Gracey, whose pen adorns what it Tract Society, London. touches; and it is written about 29 This is the Maitland Prize Essay, in 1897 awarded by the University heroic women, whose lives were of Cambridge, to Mr. Thornton, the author of "Africa Waiting," devoted to the service of Christ in who was for some time secretary of the British Student Volunteer the mission field, or as promoters Movement, and has recently gone out under the C. M. S. to Khartum. of missions at hom!). Mrs. Gracey has made a sagacious selection: Mary Lyon, whose name is in- separable from Holyoke and Wo- man's Education; Mrs. Doremus, who was for 15 years president of the Woman's Union Missionary Society; Fidelia Fiske, who was Mary Lyon reproduced in Persia. Educational and missionary work in Greenland is represented by the wife of Hans Egede; in Mexico, by Melinda Rankin; in Egypt, Liberia. and other parts of Africa, by Miss Whately, Miss Wilkins, Mrs. Day, and Madame Coillard, in China, by Miss Woolston, Lydia Fay. and Miss Aldersey; in India, by Mrs. Mullens, Miss .Tucker, Mary Reed, Miss Butler, Miss Cook, Mrs. .:vIarsh- man, Miss Anstey, Miss Swain, and Miss Brittan; in Ceylon, by Miss Agnew; in Burma, by Mrs. In· galls; in the South Seas, by Mrs. Lyth, Mrs. Geddie, and Mrs. Inglis; ancient origin of the Waldenses, and Greece, Syria, etc., by Mrs. and presents a hasty sketch of Thompson, Mary Baldwin, and the their history, giving one a new in- wife of Bishop Gobat. sight into the sufferings of the "Israel of the Alps." We could not but wish that Mrs. Gracey had enlarged her survey, They were burned, they were cast into and taken in a few other glorious damp and horrid dungeons; they were smoth- wcmen, for we need an encyclo- ered in crowds, in mountain caverns,-moth- pedia of women's heroic services, ers and babes, and old men and women to- and there is no complete work on gether; they were sent out into exile of a the subject. The three wonderful winter night, unclothed, unfed, to climb the women who were the successive snowy mountains; they were hurled over wives of Adoniram Judson, Mrs. the rocks, their heads were used as footballs, Moffat, Mrs. Livingstone, Mrs. their· houses and lands were taken from Krapf, Mrs. Grant, Mary Wil- them, and their little children were stolen to liams, Miss Field, Mrs. Rhea, Miss be educated in the religion they abhorred. Willard, Mrs. Capron, Miss Gard- n~r, and a host of others are wait- This extract reveals the temper of ing for some fit memorial. Let the book and some of the defects of Mrs. Gracey take up her pen again. its literary style. -A. T. P. The history, written from an I tal- ITALY AND THill ITALIANS. By Geo. B. Taylor, ian point of view, dwells perhaps at D.D. Map and IllnstratIans. 8vo, 441 pp. undue length upon the shadowy his- $1.50. The American Baptist Publication tory of the days before Peter Wal- Society, Philadelphia. do, and gives too few historical references in proof of controverted Dr. Taylor, a Baptist missionary points. It also makes too much of in Italy or over 25 years, is well qual- the cordiality of King Humbert ified to write on his adopted home toward the revived church of the and countrymen, and has done so Waldenses. Some of the chapters in a very acceptable manner. His are curiously divided. Chapter book supplies a lack, and will XV. deals with the Heroes, Chapter be sought and read, both for enjoy- XVI:with Martyrs, Chapter XVII. ment and information. Among all with Women. The reader queries the books which have appeared, we whether none of the martyrs were know of none which presents the heroes, whether none of the women subject so broadly and so well. Dr. were martyrs. Taylor has written sympathetically, justly, and frankly, neither CEYLON, a Key to India. An open letter to concealing nor extenuating faults, the Constituency of the American Board. and not unduly prejudiced in re- By Mary and Margaret Leitch. Illusligious matters by a sectarian bias. trated. 8vo, 80 pp. Paper. 10 cents. While not distinctively a mission- American Board of Commissioners for ary book, it has, of course, a posi- Foreign Missions, Boston. tive missionary value in the study of the Italian people and Roman- This is a very striking and forcism at home. The last chapter ible appeal, ably setting forth the deals with the evangelization of history, condition, and opportuni- Italy. The book is well illustrated, ties of mission work in "India's clearly printed, and attractively Pearl." Pictorially, statistically, bound. and in every way it is very com- plete, being full of valuable facts, HISTORY OF THE WALDENSES. By Sophia interesting incidents, and moving V. Bompiani. Illustrated. 12mo. 175" pp. arguments. $1.25. A. S. Barnes and Co., New York. WITH SOUTH SEA FOLK. By Miss E. Theodora This "modest little work" gath-. Crosby. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00. ers up the few arguments for the The Pilgrim Press, Boston and Chicago.

Those who have heard Miss Crosby speak, or have read her in- teresting and able article in our January number, will need no fur- ther inducement to secure and read this fascinating little story of Monthly Missionary Bibliography. missionary life and work in the Caroline Islands. It is especially THE REDEMPTION OF AFRICA. A Story of Civadapted for young people, and if ilization. By Frederic Perry Noble. Bibknown to be in a Sunday-school liography, illustrations, maps and statislibrary will not spend many days on tical tables. 2 vols. 8vo, 856 pp. $4.00. the shelf. The fictitious character Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chiof the narrative has not unduly cago, and Toronto. colored the statements with regard to the character of the islands and IN AFRIC'S FOREST AND JU:NGLE ; or1 Six years their people, and the picture of the among the Yorubans. By Rev. R. H. joys and trials of missionary life ~~:eli C~~mo, 282 pp. $1.00. FlemingH. may be relied upon as being drawn from experience rather than from THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF ASIA. Studies the imagination. and personal observations of Oriental Re- ligions. By John Henry Barrows. 12mo, THE STORY OF BEAUTIFUL PUERTO RICO. By 258 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribner'S Sons, C. H. Rector. Map and illustrations. New York. 12mo, 184 pp. $1. 25. Laird & Lee, Chicago. THE NEW FAR EAST. A study of present The claim that this is a "graphic political conditions and prospects. By description of the garden spot Arthur Diosy. Illustrated by Kubota of the world by pen and cam- Beisen. Map. 8vo., $3.50. G. P. Putera, comprising the history, geog- nam1sSons. raphy, soil, climate, inhabitants, customs, churches, schools, rivers, ACROSS INDIA at the Dawn of the Twentieth lakes, mountains, mines, prod- Century. By Lucy E. Guinne"s. Illusucts, invasion, railroads," etc., trated. Maps and diagrams. -Quarto, etc., might lead one to expect 260 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. an encyclopedia on things Puerto- Rican. One is, however, somewhat OUR SISTERS IN INDIA. By Rev. E. Storrow_ disappointed to find these subjects Illustrated. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25. Flemtoucht upon only in barest outline, ing H. Revell Co. and about one-third of the pages devoted to half-tones. In general CEYLON A KEY TO INDIA. By :r.fary and Marthe information seems to be reli- garet Leitch. Illustrated. Paper. 8vo, able, but it will never rank with 80 pp. 10 cents. American Board, Boston. more thorough treatises, the island and its institutions. PROBLEMS OF PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY IN The League for Social Services is CHINA. By Rev. Ernst Faber, Ph.D. preparing a series of 6 leaflets for Translated from the German by Rev. F. the express purpose of combating Ohlingan, and edited by John Stevens the evils of the Mormon system. Litt. D., D.D. J. Tamblyn, London.

Methods of Mormon Missionaries, by Rev. HISTORY OF PROTESTAXT MISSIONS IN JAPAN.

Wm. R. Campbell. By H. Ritter. Translated by G. E. Al- brecht. Methodist Publishing House, Present Attitude of Mormonism, by Rev. Tokyo.

R. G. McNiece, D.D. THE NATIVE TRIBES OF CENTRAL AUSTRALIA.

Historical Sketch, by Rev. D. J. McMillan, By Baldwin Spencer and F. J. Gillen. 8vo, 671 pp. The ~Iacmillan Co., N. Y. D.D. . Political Significance of Mormonism, by THE STORY OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Murat Halstead. Quarto, 400 pp. The Dominion Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong. Company, Chicago. Mormon Articles of Faith, with ~lormon AMERICA IN HAWAII; a History of the United Explanations, by Rev. D. J. Nutting and States Infiuenoe in the Hawaiian Islands. By Edmund James Carpenter. 16mo, 275 Rev. D. J. McMillan, D.D. pp. Small, Maynard & Co., Boston.

Ten Reasons Why Christians can not Fel- THE WEST INDIES. A History of the West In- dian Archipelago, together with an aclowship the Mormon Church, Being the count of their physical characteristics, resources and condition. Amos K. Fisk. Action of the Presbytery of Utah. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Specimen leaflets will be sent free on application, and quantities at CAMPAIGNING IN CUBA. By Geo. Kennan. 35 cents pel' hundred, postpaid. 12mo, 269 pp. The Century Co.

CATHOLICISM, ROMAN AND ANGLICAN. By A. M. Fairbairn. 8vo, 481 pp. Charles Scrib· ner's Sons.

MISSIONARY EXPANSION SINCE THE REFORMA- TION. By Rev. J. A. Graham. Maps and illustrations. 12mo, 244 pp. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co.

THE CHURCH MISSIONARY HYMN BOOK. 12mo, 224 pp. 3 shillings. Church Missionary Society, London.

BRIGHT BITS FOR READING IN MISSIONARY 80- CIETIF.S. By Mrs. M. S. Budlong, Rock- ford, II. 40 cents, MAPS OF CHINA. We have on hand a small quantity of maps of China, like those which appeared in our February number, showing the location of all missionary so- cieties. These may be obtained, while the supply lasts, by sending 10 cents in stamps or coin, to D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. never come to the front as in these years of scarcity. Their praise is -THE LORD IS KING, BE THE not only in the writings of Mere- wether and Hawthorne, but in the PEOPLE NEVER SO IMPATIENT: HE mouths of English officials, who had ignored or despised them. No SITTETH BETWEEN THE CHERU- other whites except the mission- aries, are in touch with those whom BIMS, BE THE EARTH NEVER SO the famine pinches most. No others are at all fit to be wardens of UNQUIET. orphans more numerous than ever. No class can be so safely trusted as This first verse of Psalm ninety- honest and wise almoners of nine, according to the Church of bounty.-The Nation. England Prayer-Book version, has been taken as the motto-text for -M. Appia, in the Journal des the current year by the China Missions, speaking of the mission- Inland Mission, and Clvina's Mil- ary army, says: lions, for January, tells how the choice was made: "The verse came "Under the motley array of to us personally in a time of uniforms, of names and of societies, trial, and was God's message to it is difficult not to have mainly in our soul. Threatening news had view the divisions of the army of just been received from China, Christ. And yet it forms one and which indicated that our beloved the same whole under one head. missionaries there were in immi- As of the true Church, we can say . nent peril. There had preceded this also of it, that God alone shrouds the telegraphic despatches of the it. Vho does not feel that even daily press, to the effect that China among those who anathematize us, was in turmoil, that rebellions were there are still brethren, who will threatened, and that wars seemed one day recognize us as genuine about to devastate the land. Under members of Christ, and whom we these depressing tidings the heart shall salute as true warriors in the was bowed down and the spirit army of the Lord? " was in sore distress. But one of our mission household, who had -Joseph Kam is surnamed the been reading the Prayer-Book Apostle of the Moluccas. The C. version of the Psalms, suddenly M. S. Intelligencer says of him: came to our side, as a messenger "Born in Bois-Ie-Duc, the son of a sent from God, and read, ' The Moravian leather merchant, he felt Lord is King, be the people never so early drawn toward the foreign impatient: He sitteth between the field, but waited patiently in defer- cherubims, be the earth never so ence to the home ties imposed by unquiet.' It was enough. We saw the care of his aged parents. Upon in the precious words the living their death, shortly after the siege God in the eternal calm of His of Bois-Ie-Duc by the French, in infinite power and love. Since then which he displayed great intrepid- the peace which passeth under- ity, Joseph conceived the path standing has garrisoned heart and clear. The Moravian body, how- mind; and so we delight to pass the ever, refused to accept one not in message on to other souls." fellowship, and he was persuaded to remain in Holland for the sake -Christian missions, as hllman- Qf his two sisters, received a good itarian inl>titutions ill hldia, have government position, and eventu- -Medical Missions at Home and ally married. But sisters, wife, Abroad (London), for January, position, and child, were taken gives the following table, showing from him, the last s'o unexpectedly the progress made in ten years in that his friends feared to break the medical missions, and the present tidings. The lonely man received distribution in the different coun- calmly the news of his latest be- tries: reavement, repelling all consola- tion by the remark: 'I now learn January, 1890………. 125 God's way and will. I desired to " 1891 ………. 142 become a missionary. You held 1892 … '" … 156 me unfitted, procured me a situa- " 1893 ………. 165 tion, and bid me marry. I followed 1894 ………. 185 your advice. God, by depriving 1895………. 202 me of all, has loosed me now from 1896 ………. 216 every earthly tie. Therefore, to- 1897………. 239 morrow, I go to Rotterdam, in obe- 1898 ………. 251 dience to the voice, which for years " 1899 ………. 268 has spoken in my heart. I shall become a missionary.' Writing six Of the 268 medical missionaries, years later from Amboyna, this 64 are women. Their distribution same eager-spirited Kam says: is as follows: In India, 92; in China, 'There is no man in all the world 90; in Africa, 36; in Syria and Palso happy as myself.' " estine, 18; in Turkey, 5; in Persia, 4; in Japan, 4; in the New He- MEDICAL MISSIONS. brides, 4; in Madagascar, 3; in Egypt, 3; in Arabia, 2; in Korea, 1; -It means a great deal when a in Siam, 1; in Java, 1; in Northmedical journal of the stan'ding of west America, 1; in Natal, 1; in The Lancet presents such an utter- France, 1; unlocated, l. ance as the following: "We can imagine no career more lofty or -Medical Missions gives the honorable than that of a well-in- number of physicians of the Presformed, capable, and courageous byterian Church (North), as folmedical missionary. A few hun- lows: China, 22; India, 8; Siam and dreds of such men in the next half Laos, 8; Persia,9; Japan, 2; Syria, century would powerfully affect 2; Africa, 3; Korea, 5; South the history of China, India, and America, l. Africa. If men of commerce could give as good an account of their -Perhaps nothing shows the work in these lands as men of med- improvement in the inhabitants icine, the evangelization of the of Hebron like the change in the world would be hastened." behavior of the children. The quiet, business-like way in which -The Mission to Lepers in India dozens of these-our former torand the East has under its charge mentors-come, armed with mediat present in its own homes, adults' cine-bottle and ointment-cup, to and children's, 1,458 lepers, and the consult the doctor on their own acinstitutions which are subsidized count, is really remarkable. Poor by the mission contain 1,798 more; children; many of them are in a sad the total number of lepers helpt by condition, and in sore need of conthis means is 3,256. The society stant medical treatment, through will complete its first twenty-five no fault of their own. One miseryears of work in September of this able little girl, about twelve years year. of age, has persevered in coming for nearly four years, and is now blossoming out into health and bea,uty. Here, as everywhere else, child tongues. Let as many as possible life is sweet and attractive, and have medical training-a sure pass- many a sunbeam is thrown uponour port into many zenanas. Above path by the trustful affection and in- all, let -then]. be full of Christian nocent simplicity of the li.ttle ones. zeal and enterprise. Love for their A sturdy little man of three years native sisters will follow of itself- old shouts valiantly, "Boys, boys for the knowledge we have gained to the rescue!" when he finds his of educated native women from the head imprisoned between the doc- few who have broken through tor's knees, and a spray of warm trammels of caste and the gates of water playing over his inflamed the zenana, proves that no more eyes, and yet is not above consol- charming, gentle, and refined exist ing his injured dignity by a lump on earth than the Hindu woman of of sugar and a kiss when all is India. And in due season they over. A town maiden of six or shall reap. I have often said that seven says pitifully, "Dear lady, it is my firm conviction that the how can you let these dirty village whole fabric of popular Hinduism women sit down on your nice clean is being fast and surely undermined bed? " When she sees a Felluhah by Western education and Chris on the surgery couch, a moralist of tian influences." eight, bewailing her impaired eyesight, tells us seriously that chil- -Among the manifold novelties dren who have mothers as young of the passing generation is the apas her's was, always suffer a great pointment of a woman as superin- ' deal in their infancy, because "a tendent of Indian schools. Miss very little mother is too fond of Reel had previously held the posiplay, and does not know how to tion of land commissioner, and also take care of her children." An im- that of superintendent of public promptu poet of nine or ten, being instruction for the State of Wyomheld down by main force to undergo ing. In her first annual report she a very simple and painless exam- gives prominence to the necessity ination, suddenly ceast his screams for the industrial feature of educaand began to chant a kind of fu- tion: neral dirge, "Oh, mother, mother, come and see your poor son in the "I desire to emphasize the statedust!" then in a martial tone: ments of numerous Indian edu- "The knife is bared, the red blood cators that industrial training flows; oh, mother, mother, come should have the foremost place in and see your darling in the dust! " Indian education. Industrial train- All the time there was no knife in ing should be in a line with the the question at all.-Medical Mis- work that the students will find on sions. their reservations, and should tend to teach them to become self-sup- WOMAN'S WORK. porting. The backbone of an edu- cation is the ability to do some- -Sir Alexander Mackenzie, at thing, and to enable them to under- stand existing conditions and to the annual meeting of the Bir- adapt themselves to their surround- ings." mingham auxiliary of the Church -Miss McBeth continues her of England Zenana Missionary So- unique work among the Nez Perce Indians-that of conducting a theciety, had this to say of the agents ological class of promising native Christians, who have come to live to be appointed to zenana mission near her at Lapwai for this instruc- tion,and who hold themselves ready work, than which there is none more to answer any call for Christian important and delicate: "Multiply, therefore, the numbers of your agents. See to it that the women you send out are physically sound and strong, for the work at its best is onerous and exhausting. Let them be tactful, not too full of the idea of English superiority, while maintaining, in all its fulness, the English standard of life and morals.

Let them be apt in acquiring foreign work among their people.-Home lines, 1,000; Guam in Ladrones, 500; Mission Monthly. total, 171,600. Cuba is about the -A pleasant picture this: The size of New York, Ohio, or Ala- Woman's Missionary Society of the bama. Puerto Rico is a Iittle smaller Indian church at Good Will than Connecticut. The Hawaiian assembled in the home of their Islands are somewhat smaller than pastor, himself a Dakota Indian; New Jersey, the largest island, the neat frame house attractive Hawaii, being about twice the size with its cozy porches, bow window of Delaware. The Philippines cover of blooming plants, and tasteful a land space about as great as New interior; 25 women industriously York and the New England states plying needle and thread; the after- together. Luzon, on which Manila noon closing with a prayer-meet- is situated, is not much smaller ing, as usual, the eldest daughter than New York. All the new de- of the pastor leading the singing pendencies together are about equal at the organ. – Home kIission in area to the New England states, Monthly. New York, Pennsylvania, and New -Take a crumb from a report Jersey. In annexing lands we which is full of meat, that of the annex populations also. These are girls' school at Tabriz, Persia: "A as follows: Cuba, 1,500,000; 65 per Kurdish chief visited our school, cent. white. Puerto Rico, 1,000,000; and when he had heard the girls 60 per cent. white. Hawaii, 90,000; recite, seen their needlework, heard 65 per cent. white. Philippines, them sing and talk in three lan- 8,000,000; mostly Orientals. Sulus, guages, when he himself had exam- Carolines, and Ladrones, mainly ined the little girls in Turkish and barbarous. Roughly, we annex the seniors in Persian, he threw about 10,000,000 people, of whom 00 down his book and exclaimed that per cent. belong to more or less he 'had heard, but the half had inferior races."

never been told' him. ' 1Vho -Dr. Gunsaulus, in the six years would think,' he said, 'that girls of his service at Plymouth Church, could ever learn to do all these Chicago, raised something over things? But onr girls, what do $6,000,000 for institutions which he they know? 1Vhy, compared with chose to aid or found. One Sunday ;ljonr girls, they are mere donkeys;' he set forth in his best ma,nner the and he left, saying he prayed for things that ought to be done for the day when Kurdish children, the young boys and girls of our too, might be in school."-lYoman's generation. When he was through, Work/or Woman. Philip D. Armour came forward and said: "Do you believe in those AMERICA.

-The New York Evening Post ideas you just now exprest?" " I summarizes our new possessions as certainly do," said Dr. Gunsaulus.

follows: "The islands we have " And you'd carry them out if you taken number more than 2,000- had the means?" "Most assured- they have never been counted, and ly." "vVell,then," said Mr. Armour, still less have they been accurately " if you will give me five years of surveyed. But the best statistics your time, I will give you the available yield the following results money." The result was that Ar- as to areas in square miles: Cuba, mour Institute has Dr. Gunsaulus 45,000; Puerto Rico, 3,550; Hawai- as its president, where 1,200 young ian group, 6,640; the Philippines, men and women are taught 114,000; the SuIus. 1.OOOj the Caro- the most important industrial branches. The Sabbath address is same work-Booker T. Washing- to go down in history under the ton." title of the" $2,800,000 sermon." -A woman, bringing her daugh- -According to the census of 1890 ter fresh from the mountains to there were 33,004 negroes in the U ni- one of our schools, was much im- ted States engaged in professional prest. She declared, "It was a services. Of these 12,182 were minis- plumb sight! "-her "it" meaning ters, 440 lawyers, 1,190 physicians, everything in general. When taken 15,147 professors and teachers, and to the third floor of the house, she 4,025 in other pursuits clast as rusht in frantic fear to pull the girl professional. In 1895-00 there were from the window, where she had 1,319 students in professional gone to look out, crying, "You'II courses in colored schools, and of fall! I'm plumb dizzy!" In crossing these 126 were women. There were the veranda she took the precau- 703 students and 76 graduates of tion to keep close to the house, as theology, 124 students and 24 grad- if in danger of plunging over the uates in law, 286 students and 30 edge of a precipice. When shown graduates in medicine, and 6 grad- dormitoriee, she remarkt, "The uates in pharmacy, and 126 students girls sleep in rotation." – Home and 40 graduates in nurse training. Mission Monthly. The number of trained colored physicians has since risen to 805. -Episcopal work among the freedmen is establisht in 24 dio- – -When recently President Mc- ceses, wherein 40 colored priests Kinley and his cabinet paid a visit and 340 colored deacons are laborto Tuskegee anQ. Booker Washing- ing, and also 60 white clergymen. ton's Institute, Secretary Long There are 5 archdeacons in as many said: "A picture has been presented dioceses. The approximate results to-day which should be put upon taken from last reports: Communithe canvas with the pictures of cants, 7,556; baptized, 1,4079; Sun- Vashington and Lincoln, and day-school scholars (average), 6,248; transmitted to the future time and teachers, 633; the day pupils avergeneration; a picture which the age 3,9400, and it is estimated that press of the country should spread in all about 8,000 negroes have been broadcast over the land, a dramatic confirmed. picture, and that picture is this: The president of the United States -Troopfl Land 11, of Roosevelt's standing on this platform; on one Rough Riders, were enlisted at side the governor of Alabama, on :lHuskogee, Indian Territory. In the other, completing the trinity, a troop L were three Kendall College representative of a race only a few students-one Creek, one Cherokee, years ago in bondage, the colored and one white. Troop L was the president of the Tuskegee Normal company commanded by the fearand Industrial Institute. God bless less Capron. Our Creek boy was the president under whose majesty bugler for that troop, and sounded such a scene as this is presented to the first charge of the war. He the American people. God bless had his trumpet shot away, and the State or Alabama, which is was wounded in that first fight at showing that it can deal with this La Quasina. The Cherokee was inproblem for itself. God bless the stantly killed by the bursting of a orator, philanthropist, and disciple shell in the charge at San Juan. of the Great Master who, if he The white boy came home gaunt were on earth, would be doing the and fever-stricken. Kendall stu- dents have enlisted in other regiments; some have gone South, and saw them last year giving it up for some West, in the army of occupa- books, things that were lookt upon tion.-ALICE ROBERTSON. only two or three years ago as not worth bothering about. The first -Mr. A. H. Waggener, of Eure- thing an Eskimo now asks for, as a ka, Ill., is still engaged in his mis- rule, is so many books for himself sionary institute work. He has and family. But what astonishes since 1895 devoted his time ex- me most of all is the use they make clusively to this form of service. of them. Eskimos who could not Last year he lectured for charity read the year before, came last five weeks in Illinois and Indiana, spring, not only able to read them, besides attending numerous con- but able to show me the page where ventions. The work is, of course, any particular word was that I an interdenominational one, and askt them for. Surely this is a the maps and illustrations greatly cause for praise and thankful.. aid in impression. Pastors and ness. "-0. M. S. Gleaner. others, who desire to stimulate missionary zeal, which is founded EUROPE. on knowledge of the world-field, would do well to correspond with Great Britain.-The record num- Mr. Waggener.-A. T. P. ber of British warships now build- ing amounts to 119 vessels, ranging -The largest Indian work of the from the heaviest battle-ships to Episcopal Church "is in South tiny torpedo-boat destroyers, the Dakota, where the result of Bishop figures being 16 first-class ironclads, Hare's great work of 25 years is 36 cruisers, 14 sloops and gunboats, evidenced in the chapels and and 53 torpedo-boat destroyers. schools and 70 congregations scat- Chatham Dockyard is credited with tered over that great prairie the unparalleled achievement of waste, which a quarter of a cen- launching 3 of the heaviest battletury ago was inhabited by In- ships from the same slip within ten dians, then sunk in vice and every months. The armored ships being kind of wickedness, illiterate and built, at a cost of over £26,000,000 savage, having no higher ambi- ($130,000,000), number 28, with a tion than to live like the brute tonnage of over 350,000, the number beasts. To:·day there stand, in that exceeding by 2 the entire Russian same wilderness, 4 substantial fleet of battle-ships, and treble the boarding-schools, averaging 50 pu- number of armored vessels in the pils each, 53 neat church buildings, American navy. The whole of and 37 small mission houses, that these ships will be added to the have, in the kind providence of effective strength of the British God, gathered into His fold over navy by March, 1903. 10,000 baptized Indians from among the Sioux Indians, 12 of whom have -Dr. Barnardo's homes now conbeen especially trained and edu- tain nearly 5,000 waifs and strays cated, and have been ordained and (among whom are 700 little incursent forth to minister the Word ables, deaf and dumb, blind, and the Sacraments to their own crippled or otherwise diseased), and people."-Spirit of Mi$$ion$. 8 souls are added every 24 hour~ to this great family. 36,000 waifs -The Rev. W. G. Walton, work- have been rescued, of whom over ing in the diocese of Moosonee, 10,000 trained boys and girls have writes: "It is a common saying been successfully placed out in the here that an Eskimo will not give colonies, and nearly 21,000 sent to up his tobacco for anything, but I sea, or placed in situations in Great Britain. During the last two years at Drammen. They were continued no fewer than 4,877 fresh cases have during four days. This society been admitted-a number probably holds correspondence with the in excess of admissions by all the French Lutheran Synod and has other existing societies put to- extensive missions in Madagascar. gether. The doors are open to the Last year there were, in connection homeless freely day and night all with this mission, 25,336 communithe year round. No eligible case is cants and 44,000 regular attendants rejected on the ground of age, sex, at worship. The number of school creed, nationality, or physical con- children was 46,811, of whom 29,421 dition. No really destitute child were taught French. The number has ever been refused admission. of native pastors was 60.

The Continent.-Societe des Mis- -The following notice has been sions Evangeliques de Paris has received from the Moravian Mission just closed a memorable year, for it Board in Berthelsdorf: ' , We hasten has called forth an unprecedented to inform the friends of our mission effort and sacrifice. Forty-two that the trustees of the Morton Europeans, of whom 25 are men Bequest have paid £16,406 as the and 17 women, have gone out to 5 first instalment for our missions. different mission fields, six to the By the provisions of the will, this Lessouto, 10 to the Zambesi, 5 to is only available for the forming of the Kongo, 3 to Tahiti, and 18 to new out-stations in missions Madagascar. Of these, 9 were mis- selected by the trustees, and for sionaries returning to the former paying additional workers at such scenes of their labors; 31 were new stations. On the basis of proposals workers – missionaries, teachers, requested from us, the trustees evangelists, or artisans; and 2 were have decided tl).at the above-named delegates sent on special work by sum shall commence the following the society. enterprises: 1. Port Elizabeth, South Africa. 2. Cape Gracias a -The last annual report of the Dios, Nicaragua. 3. Rigolet, Lab- Roman Catholic Society of Foreign rador. 4. New Church in Para- Missions in Paris, as noted in The maribo, Surinam. These will be Independent, shows that the work commenced as soon as possible in of the society extends over Eastern each case. We repeat with empha- Asia and includes 28 dioceses, with sis that this bequest is not available 1,031 European and 569 native for the large -deficiency on our priests. The adult baptisms, with- general fund, or for the maintenout counting missions in Siam and ance of existing work. The present Yunnan, were 46,326, an advance of financial crisis of our missions is nearly 8,000 on the preceding year, not relieved in any wise by this and the entire community reported gift." in connection with the missions number 1,162,165. -Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Halle, has completed the twenty-fifth year -Thirteen missionaries of the of his issue of the Allgemeine Mis- Paris Lutheran Society labor on sionszeitschrijt. There is no one the island of Madagascar. The on th-e Continent who has a greater Lutheran Church of Norway knowledge of missions, or has renrecently sent 20 additional workers dered greater service to the sciento the same field. tific study of them. His rewritten "History of Protestant Missions" is -The Norwegian Missionary So- by far the best in any language; it ciety held lately its annual meetings has run through three editions in ASIA. Germany in one year, and we hope soon to see it in English dress. Islam.-The mills of the gods grind slowly, but they grind to -The contest for religious liberty powder. 'l'he Jewish Missionary in Austria is still going on. A re- Intelligence states that since 1876, cent case in the highest court was when the present sultan ascended decided against the evangelical the throne, Turkey has shrunk to party, and some of the officials are half its former size. In Europe already making use of this decision there has been the loss of Bosnia, to insist that children must receive Servia, Herzegovina, Bulgaria, the religious instruction of the Rumania, :Montenegro, Thessaly, church in which their parents were and now Crete; in Asia of Kars, born. This decision will bear hard- Batum, and Ardahan; in Africa, of ly upon former Romanists. A Egypt. The population has dememorial has been sent to the em- creast from 42,000,000 in 1876, to peror, testifying to the loyalty of 21,000,000 in 1898. But, 0 Lord, the members of the free churches, how long!! and calling his attention to the restrictions put upon their liberty. -Mr. Timothy B. Hussey, of Our missionary writes, "God has the excellent Ramallah Mission of helpt and will help."-Missionary the American Friends, writes from Herald. Jerusalem under date of December 10th, 1898, speaking of their pleas- -We know of no more practical ure and encouragement in a recent way in which to show sympathy visit of Dr. Cecil F. T. Bancroft, with the best elements in the popu- principal of the Phillips Academy, lation there who are eager to see Andover, Mass. better days for the country (Spain) than by assisting Mrs. Alice Gordon There are 27 girls in the training Gulick in her splendid work at the home of the mission, "where they American Institute for Girls. The are taught, first the Christian reo school has been in Biarritz, just ligion, then, all things good and over the French border, during useful, as in secular schools. They the war. That it still retains its are taught housework, sewing, etc. influence over a considerable sec- We have in aJl the day-schools tion of the Spanish population is about 150 more little Arab girls, proved by the fact that in Septem- and it is such a beautiful sight to ber 11 new students crost the see them thus brought together frontier and entered the institu- under good Christian discipline. tion. The time is at hand when a For the training home we endeavor return to Spain seems wise, and to select bright, active, healthy, Mrs. Gulick believes that the largest and intelligent girls, who will be usefulness will be secured if Madrid, likely to develop into missionaries, and not its former location, San teachers, good wives, and helpers Sebastian, is selected as the future in the future for the elevation of home for the school. If $50,000 can this people." be secured, land and a building will be speedily forthcoming, and thus Mr. Hussey refers, naturally, to a substantial center of American the unhappy state of women there. and Christian ideas and influences will be planted in the heart of the "Yesterday my wife was called nation's capital.-Congregational- to see a sick family. She found a ist. home, where lived in one room, two fathers, two mothers, nine children, and the grandmother, and six of them sick with very sore eyes. The room was totally dark Mount of Olives to Jerusalem, and when the door was shut, and smoky, before starting, the leading sheik, as there was no chimney, these de- a Moslem, askt permission to be fects causing the most of the ill- allowed to say "good-by" to his ness." When Mrs. Hussey had friend, and stooping down he revthoroughly washt up the nine chil- erently kist the cold forehead, saydren, there was great delight. ing in a low tone, "The peace of God rest upon thee. Be assured The treasurer of the Ramallah that without doubt I will meet Mission is Sarah J. Swift, 22 Oak thee in heaven;" and he made an Avenue, Worcester, Mass. earnest request that another lady worker should be sent to Et Tur, -The remarkable increase in the the village where she had lived.- population in Jerusalem during the C. M. S. Intelligencer. last fifty years is exciting much interest. The number to-day is India.-Dr. Fairbairn says, as the estimated at 45,000; of these 28,000 Indian Witness reports: To stand are Jews. Indeed, the whole Jewish face to face with the teeming milpopulation of Palestine is reckoned lions, and with all the influences at 100,000. that work against a hearing and against success, without fainting No fewer than 565 baptisms of or being discouraged, speaks of the Jews have taken place at Christ highest heroism; all the more so Church, Jerusalem, hundreds of because much of this work is done Jewish children have been edu- in obscurity, and made the harder cated in its schools, tens of because of lack of sympathy on the thousands of sick Jews have been part of those of our own race and treated in its hospitals, and a large faith and country. It seemed to number of Bibles and New Testa- him, he said, that the missionary ments circulated. and his work is more fully appre- ciated by the people of India than Jerusalem seems on the eve of by the Christian people of England becoming once more the "praise of in India. There may be immense the whole earth." No people need resources behind a great state; but, more the prayers of Christians in his judgment, the missionary than the Jews. "Pray for the and his work have more influence peace of Jerusalern."-The Chr'is- in reconciling the people of India tian. and the people of England.

-From that sacred spot where -I met in India an intelligent the Lord and Savior ascended from Sikh from the Punjab, and askt the earth to resume the glory which him about his religion. He re- He had laid aside for our sakes, plied, "I believe in one God, and I another devoted friend and worker repeat my prayers, called Japji, has been taken to her reward. every morning and evening. These Miss Helen Attlee went out to prayers occupy 6 pages of print, Palestine in 1890, and most of her but I can get through them in little time of service was spent on the more than 10 minutes." He Mount of Olives, where her patient seemed to pride himself on this love and ever-ready sympathy and rapid recitation as a work of inkindness won her an influence of a creast merit. I said, "What else quite remarkable kind over the does your religion require of you?" Moslem villagers around her. This He replied, "I have made one pilwas very touchingly manifested at grimage to a holy well near Amrither funeral on December 23, the day after her death, when numbers followed the remains from the sar. Eighty-five steps lead down being held. The following statistics to it. I descended and bathed in the sacred pool. Then I ascended of the C. M. S. in North India will one step, and repeated my Japji in about ten minutes. Then I de- show the advance that has been scended again to the pool and bathed again, and ascended to the made: second step, and repeated my Japji a second time. Then I descended a 1848 1898 third time and bathed, and ascend- 113 ed to the third step and repeated Ordained Missionaries……… 28 20 my J apji a third time; and so on for 14 the whole 85 steps, 85 bathings, and Unordained Missionaries 12 44 85 repetitions of the same prayers. It took me exactly 14 hours, from Medical Missionaries………. 0 1,050 5 P. M .• one evening, to 7 A. 1'!., 82 next morning." I askt, "What Ordained Native Pastors …… 0 good did you expect to get by going 7,000 through this task?" He replied, Native Agents …………….. 150 23,000 "Ihope I have laid up a great store of merit, which will last me a long Mission Stations…………… 21 350 time." This is the genuine Hindu 19,000 idea.-Sir MONIER-WILLIAMS. Communicants ……………. 1,040 450 -A missionary writes: "May I Baptized Adherents……….. 3,000 18,000 tell you of three subjects for encouragement and praise in the Schools……………………. 70 280 Northwest Provinces: (1) The wonderful raising and transforming of Scholars ………………….. 4,700 Indian women by Christianity. A striking proof of this is, that the Baptisms…………………. 50 first Indian deaconess has just been appointed, and she is likely to be Gifts from Native Churches.. 0 followed by others. Christianity can develop in women capacity for English unmarried Women … bearing responsibility and for independence. (2) There have been, -The Industrial Missions Aid the bishop says, more baptisms in Society has now issued its prothe Northwest Provinces during spectus for the establishing of carthe last 6 months than in the whole pet-making and other industries in of the previous 24 years. At Mirat India, as an auxiliary to mission the converts are being tested by work. A company has been startvery trying persecution. They are ed, called the Indian Mission Inentirely boycotted; they are re-_ dustries, Limited, which calls for fused their wages; they are not 5,000 shares at £1 each. The first even allowed to drink water from factory to be started will be at the wells. (3) The setting aside by Ahmednagar, in connection with the Church Missionary Society of the technical school of the Amerispecially and scientifically trained ca~ Marathi Mission. The carpets missionaries to work among 1'£0- to be manufactured will be the hammedans. " high class hand-made carpets. A competent manager is to come -In 1848, the jubilee of the C. M. from England to superintend the S. was held. now its centenary is work. The factory will probably employ several hundred hands, and so provide a means of livelihood to many in that district. Many boys are being already trained by Mr. Smith, and they will be ready to enter the factory as soon as it is started. A similar arrangement, we understand, is in contemplation in connection with the Wesleyan Mission. There is a promising field for the Indian Mission Industries Company, which, we are glad to see, is founded on a thorough busi- ness basis.

-On the 3rd of November last, three buildings were opened at Alimednagal' for the school of in- dustrial arts, of which our mission- ary, Rev. James. Smith, is the principal. The school owes its exist- tians in a town 7 miles away; ence to the generosity of Sir D. M. fodder and firewood from Chris- Petit, of Bombay, who gave Rs. tians in a town 4 miles away." 10,000 ($3,300) for the establishment Other instances of self-sacrificing of the im;titution, the remaining benevolence are named, including Rs. 17,000 which the buildings cost a donation of 50 rupees from the having been provided by smaller Second Church in Ahmednagar, gifts from England and America. which has an article in its consti- One of the buildings is designed for tution forbidding the reception of the teaching of carpentry and pecuniary aid from the mission. metal work, another for carpet The people are doing what they can making, and the third is a dormi- in the matter of self-support, but tory for boys. The chief advantage their poverty is so deep that the of such an institution in its bearing gifts are necessarily small. It is, upon the kingdom of Christ in therefore, impossible for them to India is the preparation of a body make up the more than 50 per cent, of native men trained in the arts, reduction in the appropriation for who will be able to lift the churches evangelistic work. They ought not out of their dependence upon others to be askt to do the impossible.- for support. Trained hands will Missionary Herald. find employment, even among people who would absolutely refuse to -Miss Muller, formerly a memgive work to native Christians who ber of the London School Board, had no manual school training. and an active worker in social Such an institution will do much reform, went out to India as a to break down caste. delegate to the Indian National Congress four years ago, and then -The Friends' Mission in India gave herself to the study of Hinduhas now 850 orphans under its care, ism in its native home. As the of whom the greater portion are result she has authorized the Bomfamine waifs. Four pounds per bay Guardian to say that she has annum will support each of these found herself faced with the unlittle ones until he can earn his own avoidable conclusion that Hinduliving, and funds are earnestly ism "is utterly rotten and corrupt needed for this object. At Seoni, from beginning to end, and full of Malwa, 37 of the older boys re- danger to the unhappy people who cently made public confession of place their faith in it." Miss Muller Chlist. had joined the movement under Swami Vivekananda for the spread -Dr. R. A. Hume, of Ahmedna- of Hinduism; now she has abangar, writes us that " American doned it, and is thankful that it is Christians would surely be toucht coming to nothing both in England if they could see how some of these and in America. We would point native Christians are trying to out that these Eastern faiths, meet their responsibilities. Few sometimes so plausible, need a days pass in which village Chris- trained mind to expound them; tians do not send or bring some- e.g., a great scholar read monothing for their churches. Within theism in the words-" Brahm is the past few days I have received great, and beside him there is small sums of money from 5 towns; none"; but an experienced mission- 14 loads of firewood were brought ary read pantheism-" Brahm is on their heads by Christians from everything, and everything is a town 10 miles away; firewood, Brahm."-The Christian. vegetables, and grass from Chris- China.-In 1842 the English na- mand for new books, even in this tion employed more than 15,000 interior province of Shansi, is so persons to secure for itself commer- great that some enterprising mem- cial advantages in China; the same bers of the Christian congregation year all the churches in Christen- propose to start a bookstore, in- dom had only 16 missionaries in vesting several hundred dollars in the empire. Now there are nearly the enterprise. 2,500, and 5,000 Chinese workers. -The writings of Dr. Martin, Dr. -Last August the Yellow River Faber, Dr. Fryer, and Dr. Allen, had one of its worst sprees. It have exerted an enormous influence broke its bank in four different everywhere. The same is especially places, and now makes for the true of the numerous and timely ocean by two new channels which publications of Rev. Tim 0 thy it is gouging out for itself, one on Richard, the secretary of the Soeach side of the old one, which in ciety for the Diffusion of Christime may become a dry bed of sand, tian Knowledge, whose translation most of the year. One of these of Mackenzie's "Nineteenth Cennew streams is about 120 miles tury," together with Dr. Allen's long, and floods the country in a " History of the War between strip from 16 to 30 miles wide. The China and Japan," have been, pergap in the bank where it breaks haps, more widely read than any through is about 7 miles wide. The other foreign-made books. The other stream sweeps a strip of monthly periodical called The Recountry not as wide as in the other view of the Times, finds its way all case. Except at the very beginning over the eighteen provinces, and it is in no place less than 8 or 10 even into the hauds of the emperor miles, and in some places it is 16 himself, who recently sent out urand 20 miles wide. No fewer than gent orders for all the back num- 31 counties are submerged, hun- bers for some years. dreds of towns and villages are utterly ruined, and some large walled -One of the six Chinamen recities are like islands in the sea.- cently executed in accordance with Rev. WM. ASHMORE. the imperial edict of the empress- dowager of China, brought her -So P., in the Christian World, wrath upon him because he reestimates that at least 500,000 at- printed an astronomy compiled by tempts occur annually in China to two of the missionaries, and added commit suicide by opium, and gives certain notes of his, in which he data sufficient, apparently, to jus- pointed out the incompatibility of tify his conclusion. By far the the facts revealed by astronomy greater number are women. with ancient Chinese doctrines. Tho only twenty-two years old, he -Rev. Mr. Atwater, of Shansi, had taken high rank as a scholar. calls attention to the wisdom and Such men as he, growing up within forecast of Protestant missionaries the confines of China, show how in translating books of science into the leaven is working, and in a Chinese. The result of this work very real sense they are martyrs is marvelous. At Fen-cho-fu, for to the truth. instance, the district and provincial magistrates, and the principal -One of the American Board schoolmaster, have just purchast missionaries in North China says numbers of books from mission- that a very encouraging feature in aries, and have ordered others that the present outlook is the fact that they have not on hand. The de- the spirit of martyrdom is abroad in the land. He adds: "Some of they have played something that these progressive officials might sounds like a Scotch bagpipe, and easily have availed themselves of ought to alarm any. devil, I should foreign protection and escaped say; the priests chanted. and what they knew was certain death, enough fireworks were set off to but they were heroes, and the world make a fourth of July. Every now ought to honor their memory as and then they stop. They also that of men who went down in the place tempting dishes outside the noble cause of truth and progress. door, and politely invite the devil They died obscurely, with their to come out and feast. The serv- bodies disgracefully mutilated like ants say they will keep up this those of murderers and criminals noise all night, stopping only to of the worst type, but the time will drink teal If we were heath8n we come, I hope before long, when should be afraid that the devil these men will be recognized and might come into our house when it their memory honored as the truest leaves the other. To prevent this, heroes in their country's history." we would place a knife and a broom across the door, besides hanging -The British consul at Chung- clothes around all the beds." king, basing his calculations on information received from the French -The most intelligent Chinese consul and priests, computed that are beginning now to perceive the up to the beginning of November, weaknesses of the hitherto impreg- 25 Roman Catholic chapels had nable citadel of Confucianism. Rebeen destroyed, thousands of their cent political events have given a native Christians had been ren- blow to the power of the old dered homeless, and perhaps 60 or philosophy from which it will pro- 70 killed. Bishop Cassels states bably never recover. The lettered that he had heard from other class, the "readers of books," the sources that in some cases these obstinate and prejudiced disciples of Christians had an opportunity the sage, who for so many ages given them to recant, but refused has been considered divine, were to do so, and were then beheaded. powerless to do anything to save their country, or to spare her the -Miss E. B. Sale, Canton, writes: keenest insults. People begin to "The people in the house opposite agree that it might be well to us are very busy this evening driv- abandon a decrepit system and to ing out the devil. Judging from accept some principles, perhaps the sounds they are having a pretty even a new religion, from those hard job of it; the devil must be abominable foreigners, so long rather a determined fellow. It be- mockt at and even stoned. – Lc gan while we were at tea. Such a MissionaiTc. beating of brass gongs that we could scarcely hear each other -Mr. Cecil Smith, of C. 1. M., speak. We askt the cook what writes from Shanghai. "In the was the matter, and he replied: July 1898 Number (Vol. xi, No.7). 'Oh, they are only driving out the on page 557, Rev. 1. Southy is devil! Some one in the house is quoted as never having seen an sick.' When one is sick, of course, indecent picture of any kind durthat is a sign that a devil is tor- ing his residence in China. The menting him, and the only cure is inference would seem to be that to frighten the evil spirit away. there are none. This is quite in- They have tried several plans this correct. In our boy's school at evening. Besides beating the gongs, Hsing-i (Province of Kuei-chou) I found a lad 10 years old with a set rule of the province, which he afcf most filthy pictures in his pos- firmed would be in the hands of the session. The native school-teacher queen and the khedive, the sole told me (and others have since con- representative of both being the firmed his statement) that these sirdar, in whom they have full conpictures are issued largely from fidence. There will be no attempt Hunan province, and scattered to govern the country from Cairo, over the various provinces by still less from London. He then Hunan and other pedlers. The promist perfect religious freedom, pictures are not exposed for public and in answer to a question assured sale, but are offered to boys and the sheiks that Moslem sacred law young men. I think that we mis- would be applied. Another act of sionaries are in danger of white- Lord Cromer's on his visit was the washing the Chinese for the sake laying of the foundation stone at of emphasizing the sins of Christen- Khartum of the Gordon Memorial dom. This is not wise." College. He outlined the aims of the college, announced that it will AFRICA. be wholly undenominational, and that the instruction so far as prac- North.-Twenty years ago there ticable will be conducted in Arabic; was scarcely a mile of good wagon- that its object shall not be to create road in Egypt. During the last 6 a race of Anglicized Sudanese, but years more than a 1,000 miles of to train their minds. fine roads have been constructed. Egypt to-day has more miles of -A method of propagating Islam railroad than Spain, or Portugal, without the Mohammedans at home or Austria-Hungary. Under the having to support their mission- Ptolemies it is estimated that the aries is thus reported to Evangepopulation did not exceed 8,000,000; lisches Missions Magazin: " A under the Mamelukes it fell to Basle missionary, traveling in the 3,000,000. When the British began German Sudan, met a Mohammedan their rule in 1882 the population teacher who carried with him the was less than 6,000,000; it is now Koran and wooden writing tables. almost 10,000,OOO-an increase of 66 Stopping at all places which have per cent. in 16 years. Egypt is no Mohammedan colonies, he goes longer the granary of the world, through his prayers every evening but its agricultural productions are in public in the most careful and far in excess of what they were in impressive way. He gathers the the "sev~n fat years" of Joseph. Moslem children and teaches them British enterprise and British gov- to read and write, requiring them ernment, joined with modern meth- to learn by heart verses of the ods, have wrought wonders in this Koran and prayers. When a land of the oldest civilization of scholar has completed his course in historic times. They have refuted this superficial instruction, his the idea that ruined empires can father has to pay a cow or produ;je not be rehabilitated.-United Pres- of the country to the value of about byterian. 40 shillings to the teacher. In this way these Mohammedan priests -Lord Cromer, the British diplo- support themselves and lead a very matic agent in Egypt, has been up comfortable life." the Nile to visit General Kitchener at Omdurman, and in a general re- West.-The present mutiny in the ception to the Sudanese sheiks KongoFree State is probablythe last made a long address on the future desperate attempt to throw off the white man's control. It is also the East.-The missionaries of the most serious outbreak, on account Zambesi Industrial Mission, in of the inaccessibility of the region. British Central Africa, recently When it is remembered that Baron sent to the queen a box containing Dhanis, the Belgian commander, is about 201bs. of coffee, as a sample of 300 miles from his base of supplies, the crop (of some 40 tons) which has with only a handful of whites, it is been raised this year on the plantasmall wonder that so many Euro- tions of the mission, by means of peans have already been sacrificed, native labor, under the supervision and it will occasion no surprise if of the missionaries. The sample further disasters await the Bel- represented the coffee in 4 of its gians. According to the latest in- different stages of preparation: (1) formation, Baron Dhanis is practi- In the berry, as exported, after cally surrounded by mutinous na- being gathered, pulpt, and dried; tives, and it is reported that panic (2) the berries cleaned and stript reigns throughout the Kongo ter- of their husks, as sold in the Lonritory. don market; (3) the berries roast- ed; (4) the coffee roasted and South.-Under the appropriate ground and ready for use. title, "A Battlefield in Africa," Rev. F. R. Bunker writes: "The Girls' There are some 30 English mis- Seminary, at lnanda, is a most im- sionaries in the field. Ten stations portant part of our Zulu mission. have been opened, 7 of which are The front veranda of the teacher's in charge of English missionaries, house, like the valley of Esdraelon and 3 are under native supervision. in Palestine, is famous in heaven, Eleven schools are maintained, and I believe, for the illustrious battles the average daily attendance last of the Lord waged here against year was 670. There are 2 hospitals, heathenism in this land." And this and a recent report states that the, is one of several hard-fought fields number of cases treated in 1 month he tells of: "Here Nomdeha, a prin- was about 1500, of which number cess, whose value was reckoned at about 50 were in-patients. The a hundred sleek cows, stood one number of natives employed on the day. An old counselor of her chief- mission's estates last year amounttain father pleads with her: 'Re- ed to between 1600 and 2000. member your royalty; don't cast disgrace upon your great name, -A missionary writes in Cenand bring sorrow and shame upon tral Africa (Universities' Mission): your tribe.' Hear her reply: 'Do "vVill those who send home-made you see that rose-bush in bloom?' or other dainties to Africa please pointing to it. 'My royalty is like remember that they must be sent t,hose flowers, soon to fade.' She in soldered tins. Cakes, plum-pudstays. A term went by, and she dings, cheese, bacon, are very acthought it safe to return home in ceptable in a country where these vacation. Her father commands things are entirely unprocurable, her mother to tear off her clothes, and if put into a tin and soldered and it is done. She borrows a down they will travel safely and shawl, anti, under shelter of the add zest to meals composed day darkness, runs back to school. She after day of tinned meat and the stays two terms, then returns home bony African kuku (fowl). It would again, and is kept a prisoner for be a great kindness if we someover six months, closely guarded. times gave a thought to the mon- Again she runs away." otonous African fare of our mis- sionaries, especially those up country. Zanzibar is more civilized, years later he was caIled to the service of the and there the table is better fur- foreign board. Dr. Gillespie was a man with nisht. How acceptable a Buszard a warm heart and good judgment. His piety cake would be at Magila, Kota was deep and unaffected, his courtesy was Kota, or Masasi ! " genuine and unfailing. He was an able writer and excellent speaker, and his sys- -Bishop Tucker writes: "One tematic methods and thoroughness, commust thankfully and praisefully bined with his other excellent qualities, made acknowledge that the church of him an invaluable secretary. Buganda, however much it may fall short in this or that particular, Dr. Gillespie past away f~""" his home at is full of vital energy,-an energy Elizabeth, N. J., on February 16. He was which can only be described as twice married, and leaves a vidow, two sons God-given. This God-given energy by his first marriage, and a son and a is manifesting itself in many di- daughter by his second marriage. rections, but in none is it more markedly apparent than in mission- The Rev. Benjamin Du Bois Wyckoff, for ary operations both in Toro and thirty-five years a missionary in India, died the adjacent countries. It is aiact, on March 1. He was born in Ohio on May 18, hardly I think realized, that the 1834, was a graduate of Hanover College and foundations of a church in Toro Allegheny Theological Seminary; was marare being laid, a church which ried to ~1alissa Johnson on May 31,1860, and, bids fair to become as strong and acconlpanied by his wife, started almost improsperous as that in Buganda. mediately for the mission field. After many Nor is it more fully realized that years of service, broken only by occasional Bugandn, missionaries have pene- furloughs, he finally returned to the United trated even to the outskirts of States in 1895, very much shattered in health. Stanley's dark forest,-some 300 He had gone to North Carolina, hoping to remiles from Mengo,-and that at the cover his strength. There survive him his present moment these missionaries widow and six children, four daughters and are nearer to the nearest mission two sons-Walter A. 'Vyckoff, a professor station on the Kongo than they at Princeton University, and J. Edward are to the capital of Buganda. Wyckoff, of New York City. These men (Baganda) have given up home and friends, luxury, and The Rev. Alexander Thomson, D.D., one of so-called pleasures for their Mas- Constantinop1e1s veteran missionaries, past ter's sake and the Gospel's, and are away on January 15th. He was Oorn in Arliving lives of such self-denial and broath, Scotland, Dec. 2, 1820. After his devotion as almost to make one gradnation from St. Andrew'g University, he ashamed of the little one has given taught for'a year in Ireland, and in 1845 went up in the same great cause." out as a missionary of the Free Church, to work among the Jews. After a year of pre· Necrology. lilninary training in BuLla-Pesth, he began active work in Constantinople, and until 1860 The Board of Foreign Missions of the his work was entirely among the ,Tews of Presbyterian Church has lost a most efficient Turkey. His linguistic ability was of great and beloved officer by the death of Rev. John assistance to hirn in that cosmopolitan city, Gillespie, D.D., who for thirteen years has for he was facile in his use of Hebrew, Spanbeen one of its corresponding secretaries. Dr. ish, German, French, Greek, Italian, and Gillespie was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, in Turkish. Translation work occupied a large 1839, and came to America with his parents share of his energy, and he twice assisted in at the age of fourteen. He studied at Wash- revising the Hebrew-Spanish New Testament. ington and Jefferson College and at Alle- He also publisht two editions of a series of gheny Theological Seminary. After a pas- graded text-books in the same dialect, which torate in West Liberty, Pittsburg, in 1882 he are used in most schools for Jewish children succeeded Dr. W. C. Roberts as pastor of throughout Turkey. He was also the author Westminster Church in Elizabeth, N. J. Four of an Old Testament History in Hebrew- Spanish.

In 1860 Dr. Thomson resigned his connec- tion with the Scotch mission, and accepted the position of agent in Turkey and Greece of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which position he held tiII failing health forced him to retire from it in 1896. During these years he became especially interested in the study of Albanian, in which language he edited quite a number of tracts. He was also chiefly instrumental in maintaining work among the Albanians at Koritza and other points.

Dr. Thomson leaves five children, three sons and two daughters. One son is the Rev. Robert Thomson, missionary of the A, B. Q. F. M. at Samokov, Bulgaria.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1889

HANS EGBDE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. xu. No. a.-Old Serie8._-DECEMBER.–VOL. II. No. a.-New Heri".

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSION S.

HANS EGEDE. * By REV. 'rHOMAS LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I. THE kingdom of God is not carried on by the human activities of the moment, but by the power of the ever living God. This is seen in the wonde,rflll connection between the events of ages far apart. The Reformation in Bohemia seemed to be blotted out in the blood of its adherents, but their prayers, that at the time seemed unanswered, now bring down blessings on Bohemians in their ancient home and in our' own Western States. 'rhe Waldenses seemed to suffer many things for nought at the hands of their enemies two centuries ago, but all went to form a type of Christian character that was needed for the work that devolves ou them to-day. And it will be one of the joys of heaven to trace out this connected plan of God in all lands and in all ages. In the tenth century a. colony or colonies of Norwegians settled in Greenland and carried with them such knowledge of the gospel as they possessed, and the ruins of their homes built around the church and its God's acre, show that religlOn had a prominent place among them. How long they flourished, and in what way they perished, we know not; for the ice barrier round their northern home was strong, and the pulse of commerce was slow and weak, so that ages elapsed between their extinction and the knowledge of it in their fatherland. Whether they were swept away by pestilence, or died a lingering death by famine, or graduall.y diminished in numbers till they all perished, we may not know. Itis suggestive in this connection that more than three cen- turies ago a boat fastened together with sinews drifted.aliihore in Ice- .land, containing an oar on which was traced in Runic letters the words, "I grew tired while I drew thee." No doubt they prayed much and fervently in their distress, and the cold icebergs seemed to fling back a stern refusal to their cries, but victory over the iast enemy may have been vouchsafed at the time, and centuries after, another answer was given by Him who does riot forget the prayers of his children, even long after they have entered into rest.

• .. Hans Egede, der apostel der Griinlander von Friedrich Wilhelm Bodemann, Vielefeld. 185.1." I regret that my imperfect knowledge of German prevented a thorough pernsal of this. Currie's Lives orEminent Missionaries, Vol. I. London: Fisher, Son & Jackson, 1832. Vanguard of the Christian Army. London Religious Tract Society. Heroes of the Mission Field. by W.P. Walsh,D.D. New York: TbOs. Whitaker, 1879. January 31, 1686, a babe was sent to a humble Norwegian home.__ The parents welcomed the new comer with true affection and sought to train him up for God, for though they knew not many things familiar to us to-day, their faith may have been more simple and their lives less ambitious and worldly than ours. Like other children in that rugged region, little Hans (John) soon learned to share in the toils and amusements of his elders, and the long winter evenings of that northern clime gave him ample opportunity to gratify his taste for reading. His was a loving and gentle spirit, ever ready to respond to the sorrows of others, and he made such good use of his educational privileges in Oopenhagen that he was ordained pastor of the remote parish of Vaagen, or Vogen, as soon as he became of age. Soon after this he was united in marriage to Miss Gertrude Rusk who was destined to be a true helpmeet and source of strength to him amid privations and trials of which their life in that humble manse gave them no conception.

In the course of his reading he hecame intensely interested in the fate of those colonies that had gone out to Greenland so long ago and been lost sight of for so many ages. He not only longed to know their fate, but feared lest any who still survived might fall away from the truth; and he desired, besides'strengthening that which might still remain, to impart the gospel to the heathen around them. For a long time he kept his feelings to himself, not even telling them to his companion, but they were as a fire shut up in his bones, and he could not rest.

Frederic IV. was then King of Norway and Denmark and had sent out Ziegenbalg and others as missionaries to Tranquebat in India. This encouraged him to apply in behalf of Greenland, and in 1710, just three years after his settlement at Vaagen, he sent a memorial to the King, and wrote to his own Bishop at Drontheim, and to Randulf, Bishop of Bergen, to support his petition. It shows his ardor that in an age when missionary societies were unknown he pushed forward alone, and it shows his practical spirit that he obtained such influential men to second his appeal.

This application to the King, however, gave publicity to his desires, and his people at once set themselves against the undertaking. They even stirred up his own family to oppose him. Hans Egede tried at first to comply with their wishes, but the more he tried to give up the work, the greater was his distress. His companion saw this, and was induced to listen to him, and pray over the matter, and the result was a sympathy with his plans that never wavered, but ever helped him over hard places, where otherwise he himself had gone backward. Her sympathy so encouraged him now that he addressed a memorial to the Oollege of Missions, and again intreated the bishops to second his petiti(m. They, however# received him coldly and the whole subject was deferred from year to year under various pretexts. Meantime he met with nothing but misunderstanding and ridicule. Things were laid to his charge that he knew not. He was accused by some of insanity, and by others of ambition to become the Bishop of Greenland.

So far from yielding to opposition, he made a journey to the Capital and pressed his suit in person before the King who granted him an interview. The result was a royal order that those who had knowledge of the Arctic regions should send in their opinion8 to the Court, and they were so decided in their opposition that he became the object of even greater derision. At length he prevailed on a few men to subscribe £40 apiece, with £60 from himself, and then by dint of patient labor he got together £2,000 in all, and with this a vessel was bought and the good man returned happy to his home to make preparation for the voyage after eleven years of patient toil and trials. Yet when he came to leave the people whom he loved it needed all the courage of his wife to carry him through the ordeal. At Bergen where the vessellay the people pitied his young and devoted wife, but looked on him as a fanatic. It needed strong faith in God to take not only his wife, but the four lIttle ones whom God had given them, on such a voyage, with not even the prospect of a shelter when they landed on that dreary shore, but God honored that trust reposed in him by not only preserving everyone of them through many years in that climate, but in making them vessels of mercy and channels of grace to others.

Forty souls in all were on board the ship which sailed from Bergen in May, 1721, and after a perilous voyage, the latter part of it among vast masses of ice in a stormy sea, and often in dense fog, they landed on the island of Kangek, on July 3d.

They found there the summer tents of a Greenland village, who wondered at the strange sight of a woman and little children on board the ship. When they found, however, that this meant remaining in the country, they at once moved their tents to a distance, and would not even receive a. visit from the strangers who they feared had come to take vengeance for previous robberies and murders of their countrymen.

The situation was anything but attractive. As :many as twenty natives occupied one tent, their bodies unwashed, their hair uncombed and both their persons and clothing dripping with rancid oil. The tents were filled and surrounded with seal flesh in a.ll stages of decompoe.ition, and the only scavengers were the dogs, and even they do not seem to ha;ve been adequate to the disposing of the offal. Not only were there no readers, but few that had any thought beyond the routine of their daily life. No article that could be carried off wal!! safe within their reach, and, of course, lying was open and shameless, for .tealing and falsehood always go together. Further acq]laintance only brought to light even greater unloveliness. They were skillful in derision and mimicry. and, despising men who, they said, spent their time in looking at a piece of paper, or scratching it with a feather, they did not study gentle modes of giving expression to their feelings. It was still worse when they pratended interest in the truth before the missionary, and then mocked and mimicked him with their companions. They wanted nothing but plenty of seals, and as for the fires of hell, that, they said, would be a pleasant contrast to their terrible cold. And when the missionary urged them to deal truly with God, they asked him in reply when he had seen him last.

The cold in winter was terrific. The missionary made a fire in every room~ carefully closed every crauny and wore a suit of fur, yet the eider down pillows stlfiened with frost under his head, the hoar frost extended even to the mouth of the stove, and alcohol froze upon the table. The cold was most unendurable where the surface of the water did not freeze, for then a thin smoke arose from it that cut like a knife, and none could stand before it. The sun was invisible for two months. There was no change in the dreary night. What wonder if people in such cold grew slothful! Even our daintiest housekeepers, under such an ordeal, would abate somewhat of their punctilio.

It is not strange that in such a climate and among such a people, when the traders found there was no trade, and provisions began to run low, his associates began to murmer when the expected store ship did not appear in the spring, and resolved to go back. In vain Egede pleaded with them. They would only consent to remain till June. As the time drew near he was in agony; he could not desert his post; at the same time he could not stay alone and see his wife and children perish. He had yielded to the demand for returning had not his wife nobly refused to abandon the work God had given them to do. Even when the men began to tear down the buildings she expressed her firm conviction that the ship was near, and on June 27 it arrived, bringing news that the merchants promised to persevere in spite of their ill-success, and that the King had even laid an assessment on his subjects to sustain the mission.

On his first arrival Egede had gone among the people, as soon as he had learned to ask the question, "What is this?" and wrote down their answers to his inquiries. Now, in the winter of 1722, both he and his two sons took up their abode in the winter quarters of the people, despite their filth and stench, in order to learn their language, and in summer he explored a valley in Amaralik Bay, where, amid grass and wild flowers and low thickets of birch, willow and juniper, he found the ruins of one of the settlements that he had read about at home. Here in the fallen church he felt that his countrymen once sang th~ir Norwegian hymns and offered prayers which he knew would be answered by Him who never forgets. In the second year three ships were sent, one with stores, another for whaling, which .carried back a cargo valued at £600, and a third for exploration, which was cast. away in a storm. Egede, this year, went with two shallops on a voyage of five weeks to the east coast of Greenland. The natives pointed out many inlets containing Norwegian ruins, and in one place they found the ruins of a church 50 feet by 20 with walls six feet in thickness. The walls of the churchyard were also still standing, and here in silence rested the remains of both pastor and people.

In his effort to raise a crop he set fire to the old grass in May, to thaw the ground, and then sowed grain, which he had to cut unripe in September. He now translated a short catechism as well as some prayers and hymns, but could not interest the people, especially if they had some frolic on hand, or one of the angekoks (sorcerers) was present. One family at length desired to be baptized, but he wisely deferred it till they should know more of God.

The next year two young men were sent to Copenhagen; one died on the return voyage, but the account the other ga,ve of the King and Court, the churches and public buildings made a strong impression on the people, who had neither laws nor magistrates, and only counted him the greatest who caught the most seals. The young man himself fell back into his old way of life, and married a wife whose favor he had to win by proving that the dainties of Denmark had not taken away his appetite for seal's blubber.

In the year 1727 they had almost exhausted their stores, and being without ammunition or skill in fishing, Egede sailed 100 leagues to buy provisions from the Dutch, but he obtained only a pittance, and famine stared them in the face. The commercial company at home, discouraged by ill success, refused to do any more for them, and the associate who had labored four years with him broke down in health, and had to return to Denmark.

Amid this pressure of trials Egede was greatly strengthened by the strong faith and unfailing cheer of his companion. She was confined to the monotony of their humble home, while he was called here and there by the dl1ties of his office; but though its, comf~rts were very scanty, she saw the ships from Norway come and go, and heard tidings from her native land without any desire to desert her work. Amid all his troubles her husband ever found her face serene and her spirit rejoicing in God. His greatest trial was the want of success in his work. He might have had a following of as many baptized unbehevers as he chose, but, though many pretended to believe, he could find little change in heart or life, for those who affected to hear the word with joy, among their own people still spoke of his instructions and prayers with derision.

In 1728 four ships arrived with a man-of-war, and a fort was erJ3cted to defend the colony against the piracy of other nations. Two colleagues also came in them, and Paul, the oldest son of Egede, returned in them, to study for the ministry, but a contagious disease broke out among the Norwegians, and, worst of all, a mutiny among the soldiers, so that even the life of the Governor was in peril. Most of the mutineers died of the pestilence, and it was touching to see the invalids, when carried to the tents of the natives in the spring, clasp the tender moss and wild flowers in their hands, as old friends from home. Soldiers and forts, however, did little to help the mission. They rather drove the natives away from the settlement. 'l'hen, after the death of Frederic IV. an order came for the colonists to return to Denmark. Egede was given his choice to return with them or remain with such as wonld share his exile, with provisions for a year, after which no more help was to be looked for. In such circumstances, no one would consent to stay with him, and his heart was heavy. Ris entreaties, however, induced a few sailors to remain. All the rest abandoned the mission, even his two colleagues left him to toil alone and so he was left for more than two years of trial. He had left Norway fun of hope and love for the inhabitants of one of the most desolate lands on earth, but the desolation of the land was not greater than the desolation of his hopes of usefulness. Tethered to one dreary spot, the same stolid faces met his eye, the same mockings fell on his ear. And was it for this that he had given up all, and forced his way here at so great an outlay of toil and treasure? In patient labor and baftled hope, what missionary can compare with him? But the failure in Greenland was not all. What would be the effect at home? Those who had derided his undertaking at first would now ask, "Where are the results? " Had they not foretold this issue of so insane a s~heme? His old flock at Vaagen pleaded for his return; and was it not his duty to educate his children? Then, what good influence or elevating associates could they find in Greenland? Well mIght he say, "My way is hid from the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God," but instead of that we read of great quietness of spirit, arising from a hearty resignation to the will of God. His home, too, was a house of peace. The members of the household were of one mind, and found great enjoyment in each other.

In May, 1733, word came that trade would be renewed, and the mission supported. The king ordered an annual gift of £400. Better still, three Moravian missionaries arrived from Hernhuth, and this formed a turning point in the spiritual history of Greenland.

Egede was not elated, for he had been too familiar with trial in the past to look for unbroken prosperity; and it was well that he felt thus, for trials were at hand greater than any he had yet passed through. First came the small~pox, and as the natives had no experience in managing the disease, its ravages were frightful. In their despair some stabbed themselves, others plnnged into the sea. In one hut an only son died, and the father enticed his wife's sister in, and murdered her, as having bewitched his son and so caused his death. In this great trial Egede and his son went everywhere, nursing the sick, comforting the bereaved, and burying the dead. Often they found only empty houses and unburied corpses. On one island they found only one girl, with her three little brothers. After burying the rest of the people, the father had lain down in the grave he had prepared for himself and his infant child, both sick with the plague, and bade the girl cover them with skins and stones to protect their b6dies from wild beasts. Egede sent the survivors to the colony, lodged as many as his house would hold, and nursed them with care. Many were touched by such kindness, and one who had often mocked the good man said to him now, "You have done for us more than we do for our own people; you have buried our dead and told us of a better life." It need hardly be added that the missionary's wife was not backward in sharing these labors of her husband, but they were more than she could bear, and she too fell sick. She was prepared to die, but it was a sore trial to leave him alone and without that blessing on his labors for which both had prayed and suffered so much. She had often assisted him in instructing and exhorting the people, and now he hung over her with their children. He had not looked for such a loss, and for the moment it was more than he could bear. She breathed her last invoking the blessing of God on those she left behind.

His oldest son now returned from Europe as miklsionary to the colony, and so succeeded his father in the work. The second son became a captain in the Danishnavy, and was always a good friend of the mission. His daughters remained with him, but he never recovered from his great loss. The hardships of fifteen years' labor in so rigorous a climate told on him in his advancing years, and when in 1736 the king kindly ihvited him to come home, he accepted the invitation, and spent his remaining years in retirement on the island of Falster, still working for his beloved Greenland, and cared for by his oldest daughter, who refused to leave him till he closed his singularly self-denying life, .Nov. 5, 1758, in the 73d year of his age.

The reader may, perhaps, wonder that a life so unselfish and so occupied in filling up that which is behind of the sufferings of Ohrist for His body's sake, which is the church, should have been productive of so small results.

Two things may be suggested by way of explanation. OM, the results of a man's life are not all immediate, or in manifest connection with his labors. It was so with our Redeemer himself, who laid the foundation on which has been built up all the usefulness of every

OHRISTIAN UNITY AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

fruit-bearmg disciple. In like manner Egede laid the foundation on which Moravians built up the kingdom of God in Greenland.

The other lesson to be learned from the life of this good man is, that the preaching of Christ crucified is the power of God and the wisdom of God, or, as the apostle says elsewhere: "The gospel is the power of God unto salvation," Now, it is not to be denied that, with all his zeal and spirit of self-sacrifice, Hans Egede did not give due prominence to the direct preaching of redemption through the blood of Jesus Christ. The truth was preached, but only as it formed part of a creed, and the aim was rather to win assent to that creed than to set forth redeeming love as the appointed means by which the Holy Spirit would shed abroad that love in the hearts of His hearers, and so lead them to Christ. The very men who mocked the theoiogical teachings of Hans Egede felt the power of God in connection with this divinely appointed instrumentality in the hands of the Moravians.

When John Beck, on that memorable June 2, dwelt on God so loving the world as to give his Only Begotten Son, the long winter came to an end. Kaiarnac stepped forward, asking eagerly, "How was that? Tell me that again, fol' I also would be saved," and we may hope that if Hans Egede had given that truth like prominence the blessing might have come while he was yet in the field.

Still he did not suffer for nought if the church learns from his life and sufferings that to our own personal toil and self-sacrifice must be added the clear setting forth of the love of God in Christ, if we would see sinners partakers of eternal life.

NOTE.-Since writing the above, I find the following in Carne's "Lives of Eminent Missionaries," I. 249: "The error of Egede as well as of the Moravians (at first) was in addressing the reason, rather than the heart of men, who might have remained to this day in darkness but for the change in the mode of preaching. From the day when redeeming love began to be their great theme, the attention of the natives was ar..rested as bya. spell. 'fhe Moravians write: 'They were always specially moved when the agony of Christ was mentioned, and our own hearts were wonderfully warmed by the theme. Indeed, each wondered at the other's power of expression,' !1nd the results were correspondingly great."

CHRISTIAN UNITY AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

REV. J. L. RUSSELL, ALTOONA, PA.

THESE two vital and enlarged conceptions of the Kingdom of Christ, are forever linked together by our Lord and Master. They are bound together in logical and spirituai wedlock in that universal classic of Christian union, the Seventeenth Chapter of the Fourth Gospel. They go together prophetically, and therefore historically. They stand together in Ohrist's pi-ayer; hence also in our prayers. He taught them in their relations one to another; therefore should we preach them in such relations. He looked onward to their consummation ; we must work earnestly, and yearn eagerly for the day, the dawn of which shall usher in their fuller development and interblended glory. "That they all may be one.. . ' That the world may believe that Thou has sent Me." Here Ohristian unity is the condition necessary to the consummation of Ohristian missions. The world's faith in Ohrist, the Son of God~ is the object and end of Ohristian missions. That end mU,st come by the way of Ohristian unity. Is not this a fair and reasonable construction of Ohrist's words?

To what degree are the conditions of this priestly and prophetic prayer fulfilled? Is the life of the church so unified that we may look in a near future for that consummation, so devoutly 'wished, when the knowledge of God shall fill the earth, and the light of the cross shall shine on all the nations? What hopeful tokens may we discern of the turning of earth's weary and sinful peoples to the One great and gracious Saviour? Is the unity of the church in faith and work a fact so patent and powerful that it tells with universal and resistless influence upon the salvation of the world?

The object of this paper is to follow certain trends of Ohristian thought and action in modern times; to trace the persistent deter· mination of orgalllzed and associated Ohristian life along certain broadly marked lines leading in the direction of the double consummation of Ohristian unity and Ohristian missions.

A series of remarkable facts indicates the strong swift extension of each of these lines.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

This work has been in progress since the Pentecost. All work wrought for Ohrist has been Ohristian mission work. Ohristian missionaries have scattered seeds of life and love" beside all waters" in alJ ages. But Ohristian missions as an organized effort to G3rry the gospel to the whole world; as a system sending forth hundreds of men and women; spending annually thousands and now millions of money; equipped with all the forces and facilities of advanced civilization; appropriating all known agencies, and inventing new ones; possessed of newspapers, libraries, steamships, printing-presses, schools, hospitals, colleges. teaching new languages, translating old ones, and making written ones for once barbarous races; laying commissions on kings, chieftains and governments, regenerating nations, transforming continents, making roads, establishing trade and commerce, planting towns and organizing States-subordinating the genius of the earth to the grace of Heaven-this is all the product and outgrowth of consecrated Ohristian thought and action in modern times.

With the exception of the single nate, Aug. 17, 1732, when Dober

OHRISl'UN UNI'l'Y ANb CHRISTIAN :MrSSIoNS

and Nitschmann, pioneers of the marvelous Moravian missions, set sail for St. Thomas, willing themselves. to be sold into bondage that they might preach Ohrist to the slaves in the West Indies, all the great birth hours of modern missions fall within one hundred years.

Nov. 10, 1793, Wm. Oarey, the acknowledged father of modern missions, sent out by the Baptist Society for propagating the gospel, landed in Oalcutta in the teeth of a storm of opposition raised against his coming by the East India Oompany.

Sept. 21, 1795, the celebrated London Missionary Society was organized at" 'rhe Oastle and Falcon," Aldersgate Street, ,vhich, on the 10th of August 1796, less than a year later, dispatched its second expedition of missionaries in the good ship Duff. singing as they dropped down the Thames to Spithead, "Jesus at thy command we launch into the deep."

February, 1796, gave life to the Scottish Missionary Society. In 1799, the Ohurch Missionary Society sprang into existence. In 1810, the American Board of Oommissioners of Foreign Missions was established, mother not only of good works, but of manifold organizations. In 1837, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign missions started on its splendid career, the silver trumpets of whose jubilee have sounded. Within the century more than a hundred foreign missionary societies (British, American and Oolonial) have arisen, operating in almost every quarter of the globe, with more than 5,000 ordained preachers and teachers, 30,000 natiye helpers, and an annual expenditure of not less than $11,000,000. Such increase indicates the persistent influence and cumulative power with which the conception of Ohristian missions operates on the heart and conscience of the church in modern times. But there are other no less significant signs of the resistless determination of religious thought to the great evangelistic commission. These are found in a silent but almost universal education in the needs, the facts, the principles, and the methods of missions; in tho steady production of a profound and fascinating literature; in the development of a rapid and efficient system of intercommunication of the forces in the field and the forces at home; in the variety of agencies, in the futility of expedients, in the prolific power of resource; in the skill, the tact. the finesse, the courage, the faith, the confidence, the success with which consecrated intellect and experience meet and solve the mighty problems that rise from the aggressive contact of Ohristianity with ancient Paganisms and hoary heathenisms. With what eager and expectant zeal the opening doors of great opportunities are entered! Medica~ Misdons, a system full of promise, and already a vast scheme of practical and Ohristly help, grew out of the quick recognition of the fact that the Ohristian physician might go where the Ohristian minister was forbidden to enter; that the hospital might be, as the schoQI-house had been, the pioneer of the church, and the healing of the body draw after it the saving of the soul!

Zenana Work and Woman's Work for Woman, the swiftlyflying shuttles of which are weaving a regal robe of cloth of gold for the Bride to wear when Ohrist shall come to claim her as His own, are the outcome of a sanctified intuiticn that women may carry the crOS3 where men cannot; that the needle may co-operate with the pen, and that" the King's daughters" may have their ministers and embassies to foreign lands. Who may calculate the premonitions, or interpret the prophecies, enfolded as forests "in wind-wafted seeds," in the mission sentiment of our America.n schools and colleges that puts a vow of consecration into the hearts, and a seal of service upon the foreheads of thousands of the most promising young men and women of the age? The Ohristian church is fast becoming a great University of Missions. The highest culture and the broadest learning sit in it!" chairs. Its curriculum is itself a polite education. It grades upward from cradle and hearthstone to pulpit and editorial sanctum. It has primary classes of little children, drinking into their fresh young hearts the love of Ohrist and the sense of human responsibility to save the heathen. It has classes of young women sitting at Jesus' feet, like .Mary, to learn His words. It has classes of mature women, in whose faces the chastened light of wifehood and motherhood glows, with a sublime purpose to send the gospel to every wife and mother in the darkened homes of heathen lands. And ever and anon the halls and aisles of this Missionary University, founded by Ohrist Himself, are crowded by eager throngs of men and women turning aside from the exactions and preoccupations of business and toil to ask: "What of the night? and what of those who sit in the shauow and darkness of death? " And these inquiring students of missions are learning to give of their substance, hard earned as often it is, to carry to those perishing peoples tidings of the" Dayspring from on high that hath visited us."

No survey of modern missions would be complete which did not recognize the busy work and large results of Home Missions. This cause has sped as fast, though it has not run as f~r, as its sister of the foreign field. How gloriously it has marched forward to possess the continent for God, planting the cross on the shores of our great lakes, and on the banks of our far· flowing rivers; rearing churches on mountain slopes and wide prairie spaces; pushing its persistent pro- cesses of city evangelization in the reeking purlieus of the Eastern metropolis and amid the crowded gambling hells of the most distant Western mining town, and in an the comely cities and growing villages that fill the spaces from sea to sea. Surely, in the history of the Ohristian Ohurch, from the apostolic days onward, no broader plans have been laid, no more efficient work has been done, than belong to this century of modern missions.

CHRISTIAN UNITY.

We now trace the synchronous and parallel, development of Ohristian Unity. Perceptibly for a period embracing at least a third of this century of mission work, Ohristian. thought has pressed persist~ ently toward a larger fellowship among eva~gelical denominations. About thirty years since a great revival swept over the United States and Great Britain. It brought with it, or left as Its effect, in this land at least, a marvelous influence upon inter-denominational life. It was not strange that some reaction should come. The limits of religious divisibility-the ultima thule of denominationalism-had been reached.

The Baptist denomination had developed seven distinct species, among which were" Freewill," "Seventh Day," "Six Principle," and "Anti-Mission"; nine, if we add "The Disciples," and "The Church of God."

The Methodist denomination had exuberantly blossomed out into fifteen varieties, distinguished as "Methodist," "Methodist Episcopal," "Methodist Protestant," "Primitive Methodist," "Free Methodist," "Independent Methodist," "Oongregational Methodist," "Oalvinistic Methodist," "American Wesleyan," "Canadian Methodist," "British M. E.," "African M. E.," "Oolored M. E.," "African M. E. ZIOn," and "M. E. South."

The Presbyterian denomination followed with some ten clans, some "Reformed" and some not; "Old School, and New," singers of hymns and singers of Psalms, some organ players and some non- instrumental, some close-communion, and some not-and some that would discipline a member for attendance upon another church, eVen as an "occasional hearer."

Besides, there were denominations impossible of description, and almost of classification. We may not challenge the rights of con- science, asserted for themselves by these manifold and almost infini- tesimal bodies, but we may call in question the wisdom and ex- pediency of erecting a denomination on postulates as narrow as those which underlie some of them. These bewilderin~ ramifications of denominational life strained Ohristian unity to its utmost tension and gave abundant opportunity for the vent of any possible spirit of intolerence.

The strong counter-tendency which we mark as characteristic of the present time operates in a variety of ways. It first "reduces the fractions to a common denominator and then adds." It unites churches of the same general order. By sympathies and communities of faith and polity it will make broader and simpler classification for future ecclesiastical history. A Pan Presbyterian Church, a worldwide Methodist Church, may grow up in no remote future.

But the motion of Christian unity is not confined to a single arc; it promises to sweep round the whole evangelical circle. The shepherds and bishops of the Episcopal flock propose to throw all "the green pastures and still waters" into one enclosure, protected by four strong defences of Scripture, Creed, Sacraments and Historic Episcopate. The two Reformed Churches in the United States recently conferred as to whether their differences were not all in an adjective, Dutch or German.

•, Strange all this difft>rence should be Twixt tweedledum and tweedledee."

Over the borders from Canada come whisperings of overtures and negotiations between the Methodists a,nd Presbyterians, soft and low, yet like the cooing of doves III the Northern pines.

Christian unity has gone still further in the production of a new type of church life, which is the reproduction of the oldest type-the Church of Christ in a land or a nation, as in Japan, India, China.

To all this development of Christian unity within and between denominations, we must add certain extra ecclesiastical progress in such great Christian enterprises as "The Y. M. C. Association," and "The Evangelical Alliance "-whose very life-blood had been enriched and nourished by the conception of the oneness of Christ's disciples.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY.

The relation of these two great original conceptions, these two great historic facts, is not accidental or coincidental. They are not merely parallel developments in time. They are mutually influential, vitally and logically related. Under varying lights each seems to be cause, and each effect to the other. The love of missions unifies Christians. The unity of the church is essential to the final success of missions. To borrow Dean AHord's words: "That unity which gives power to missions, those missions which rest upon Christian unity, are together the seed of the church." How can we escape the order and relationship of these two great conceptions of Christian Unity and Christian Missions as Christ binds them together? How can we escape the influences and conclusions that travel with the historical fact that Christian Missions and Christian Unity grow in the same soil, and are fostered by the same influences?

What a beautiful significance there is in certain facts in the very rise and inception of modern missions! The Unitas Fratrum, the United Brotherhood (Moravians) sent forth the heralds of this great· work. The earliest deliverance of the Northampton Association (1784) contains these words: "The spread of the Gospel to the most distant part of the globe is our object. We shall rejoice if other

MINISTRY OF MONEY. [DEC

Christian societies of our own and other denominations will nnite with us in this, and we do most cordially invite them to do so." The London Missionary Society brought together evangelical ministers of all denominations at Its very first meeting. The author of The Handbook of Ohristian Missions writes: "It's constitution was catholic from first to last, and it's spirit was that of Christian unity."

What was true at first shall be true a thousand-fold at the consummation-a united church and a redeemed world-the church united to evangelize the world, the world won to the faith of Christ by the testimony of a united church.

" That they all may be one! . • . "That the world may believe." . .

THE MINISTRY OF MONEY.-No. III.

AN EXAMPLE OF CONSECRATED WEALTH.

By REV. E. P. COWAN, D.D., PITTSBURG, P..l.

(The following article was solicited by the editors, as it was felt that the pastor of such a princely givel' could furnish a suggestive and helpful paper with such a life before him. We are publishing in these pages a series of articles on the" Ministl'y of Money," We place this in the series, profoundly sensible of the power of such an example to stimulate a true consecration of money. When Mr, Moody wus spoken to about William Thaw's decease, he exclaimed, "That man was one of God's princes! Earth has few like him; but there must have been a great excitement in heaven when William Thaw got there!" MI'. Moody was himself one of the" beggars," who fell into line like the rest, and came away with $10,000 for his schools. Ml', Thaw took a peculiar interest in certain classes of persons, overlooked in all ordinary benefactions. For instance, di8charged con- '/Juts, He saw that they would, e'en when honestly disposed to live a new life, find it hard either to get money or wOl'k, or even the confidence of honest citizens, So he took up their cause; counselled them, aided them, and encouraged them to eal'll a livelihood by honorable toil and started them with a little money in their career of helpful endeavor.

We are profoundly convinced that few obstacles to-day oppose more powerfully the fulfillment of the prayer, "Thy kingdom come," than the inordinate love of money, and the selfish hoarding and spending of what is really held in trust and should be distributed in the Lord's work. One such man as Mr. Thaw does more to illustrate the doctrine of a divine stewardship and the possible ministt-y of ll).oney than a thousand essays. The blessing which is to come like a latter rain until there be none left to pour out, waits for the hl'inging of all the tithes into the storehouse.-EDS.] THE late William 'rhaw, Sr., who was for forty-eight years a consistent member of the 'rhird Presbyterian Ohurch, Pittsburg, Pa., and who recently died in Paris, France, besides leaving to each member of his large family an ample fortune, and bequeathing hundreds of thousands of dollars to various colleges, hospitals, homes, boards, associations, societies, relatives and individual friends, left also to each and all of us one of the richest legacies the Christian Church has ever received. This legacy we may avail ourselves of immediately if we like; or, we may decline .to receive it altogether. If we decline it we will be the losers. If we accept it can be made to yield untold blessings, not only to ourselves, but to generations yet unborn. This legacy I need hardly say is the noble example left us in the record of his magnificent life.

Pittsburgers had been so long familiar with his phenomenal course, and the story of his daily generous ministrations to the poor and friendless had been so often told, that while he was yet with us, one hardly realized to its full extent how great and good he really was; but when on that sad 17th of August the black headline of an evening paper sent an inexpressible pain to all our hearts with the startling announcement" William Thaw dead! "all were rudely awakened to the fact that Pittsburg had lost her foremost citizen, and the Church of Christ one of its staunchest friends and strongest supporters. The power of his wonderful life was strikingly revealed in the deep feeling of sorrow evoked from the heart of this great city by the announcement of his death. The loss of no one man in all this region has ever caused as many genuine tears of grief to flow, as did the death of William Thaw. When his remains, brought back to his native land and city, in the same steamer that had carried him across only six weeks before, lay in state in the Third Presbyterian Church from 10 A. M. to 1 p. M., it is estimated that over five thousand people of all grades in life came to look once more and for the last time upon his strong but kindly face. A steady stream of men, women and children quietly and solemnly moved past the casket in which he lay, and with tears raining down their cheeks paused for a moment and then with bowed heads passed slowly and sorrowfully out of the church. The rich and the poor mingled in the same throng. The threadbare hard-working woman, the well-dressed man, the careworn girl, each alike looked tenderly and feelingly into the calm and peaceful face of the man who had in some way been kind to them in life.

The hour for the pnblic funeral was fixed at 2 P. M., and when the doors of the chnrch, which had been closed for an hour, were opened again in fifteen minutes the large auditorium, including the gallery, was filled to its ntmost capacity with a throng of as sincere monrners as ever wept for the loss of one they loved.

And why, someone may ask, was this unusnal expression of sorrow over the death of this one man? He was rich, it is trne ; but we have all seen rich.men die with scarcely a sincere mourner to follow them to their graves. He was intellectually brilliant. He had a mind as clear as a sunbeam, and his apprehension of things was marvelously quick and confident. He had within him all those elements which, had they been unsanctified, would have put most men at his mercy. With his power to acquire" coupled with his indomitable will. he could easily have become a most powerful oppressor of the poor. But he was just the oppo- site. He had taken his lesson of life from the great Teacher of men. Hisheart had been touched by divine grace. He aimed to be like his . Master, and hence his heart overflowed with love for humanity. He was a friend to the friendless. He strove to raise np those that were bowed down, and to deliver the oppressed from their oppressi(;ms. He went about doing good; and so he drew irresistibly toward him afI whose lives in any way came in contact with his own. Richly en- dowed in all directions, it was, nevertheless, without doubt his kind- ness of heart, his wonderful generosity, and his Christian charity, that made him truly great, and made the people mourn when his Master caUed him home.

The story of the giving of his means for the relief of suffering; for the advancement of truth. for the bettering of the condition of his fellow-men, should be told far and wide, that others· endowed with wealth may learn the secret of enjoying their money, and at the same time advancing the kingdom of God in the world.

Think of a busy man with vast interests involving many millions alway,s on his mind, who could spend every morning of his life (ex- ceptthe Sabbath), .rom the time he rose until noon, in ministering to the wants of others. Before he had finished his breakfast his door- bell would begin to ring, and at half past nine or ten, or even later, his morning meal would sometimes be unfinished because of interrup- tions, and because at times of some tale of woe which he would pre- fer to listen to rather than to eat.

Poor women behind with their rent; agents for various benevolent in- stitutions i Western college presidents with chairs to be endowed; Home Missionaries with church mortgages to oe paid off i Foreign Missionaries just starting for their fields, with some new plan for enlarging their work i teachers among the freedmen wanting railroad passes, etc., aU these might go in and'out of his front door anyone morning, and he at least not regard it as an unusual occurrence. All would be greeted with a kindly welcome, and seldom anyone allowed to depart empty- handed.

After twelve o'clock each day he usually drove to his office in the Pennsylvania Company Buildings, and there, too, though busied with the varied interests of the great railroad corporation in which he was a director, and of which he was one of the vice-presidents, he still found time to heal' the cry of the needy, and dispense his gifts in the same princely way. He even had provided seats in the outer room on which the weary might rest while waiting their turn.

His various benefactions given daily in this way, large and small, never of late years ran less than one huudred thousand dollars a year, and some years they went as high as two hundre;! thousand dollars and over. During the last fifteeh years of his life millions of dollars were distributed ill this way, and it has been truly said that he seemed to work harder in giving his money away than he did in earning it.

Did he consider himself overrun with applicants for aid? Well, one would think so until some day he joined the throng and himself presented the case of some worthy object; then the illusion would be ~ dispelled, and the applicant as he left would almost feel that he had done the man a favor in coming. Indeed I have known it to be the case that when some committee came to him representing some cause that especially commended itself to him, he not only responded quick- ly, liberally, cheerfully, but afterwards would say to the greatly as- tonished applicant, "I am really obliged to you for giving me the op- portunity of helping so good a cause." He always replied to the oft- heard question, "How can I ever repay you for this great kind- ness?" ,. Why, I have my pay already; I get my reward in the privilege and pleasure of giving."

Not satisfied with attending to those who came voluntarily to him, he would frequently write or send word to those whom he had learned were involved in some special trouble, that he would like to have them come and see him. He kept himself informed as to public neeils, and volunteered aid often before it was asked for. He was well posted as to all the agencies for doing good in all the different churches, but he by no means neglected his own. He gave liberally to all the Boards of the Presbyterian Ohurch through his church collections, and often aided them with direct cvntributions when in special need. If any collections were taken up in his own church Whtll he was absent, he al- ways wan ted his pastor to let him know; and a note to that effect always brought by return mail his liberal check ill response. But it is need- less to write more concerning the almost bonndless benevolence of this rare man. He was consecrated to the ministry of giving as truly and as religous1y as was ever any preacher of the gospel consecrated to his work, and in this ministry he found his highest employment and his supremest pleasure. If any' one would study this life and catch inspiration from this noble example let him remember these main features: 1. Mr. Thaw began giving on principle, and systematically, when' a poor man. He was often heard to say that his first subscription to some benevolent operations in his own church was three dollars a month. Then he would smile, and say, "That seemed small, but it amounted to $36 a year." Havi~g begun on this plan he simpZy kept it up. He saw no reason why, after God had prospered him, he should give any less in proportion than he did before such prosperity came to him. Giving had become a well formed habit with him, and when his means were enl~rged if he made any change at all, it was more likely an increase in the proportion than otherwise.

2. Regarding part of his possessions as already consecrated to God, he did not have to go continually through the act, and, with some men, the struggle of giving. He only regarded himself as God's steward in the matter, and felt only anxIOus that he should faithfully and wisely distribute what he already considered as belonging to the Lord. He had consequently all the joy of giving, with none of that lingering regret which some men feel at parting with what passes for a real generous contribution.

3. He gave with the purest and highest motives. He resisted all attempts to have his name connected with his benefactions. 'Thaw universities, colleges, halls, homes, chairs, libraries, etc., etc., could have been dotted all over this land with his money had he so allowed it, and there would have been no harm in it; but this was not hif idea. It was God's money he was disbursing. He gave for God'E sake, and for humanity's sake-not for his own. His reward was in giving; not in having people know that he gave. It was these three elements in his giving, I think, that maul' it to him a constant pleasure.. As a consequence, since he was always giving he was always happy. He was a thoroughly religious man, butne was singularly free from religious cant. He had the reputation of being able to get angry underjl1st provocation, and they who have had dealings with him under such circumstances, report that his anger was fierce. There was good metal in his makeup; and indeed so strong a character as his was, would have been defective had it lacked the power, in this bad world, of at times feeling and expressing a just indignation. When he tOOH his stand he was as firm as a rock. He could refuse an applicant for aid and refuse quickly, too, and decidedly; yet his heart was so overflowing with benevolence that it had generally to be a desperately bad cause to compel him to forego the pleasure of giving.

In all my intercourse with him in his home and elsewhere, I am sure I neVEr saw him in any other than the best of humors. He impressed me as being singularly buoyant in spirit. Oonscious each day of having made others happy he could but be happy himself. He believed with all his heart, and knew by a rich experience, ten thousand times repeated, that it was indeed "more blessed to give than to receive."

A grander, happier, more useful life than this I know not of. Will not we accept the legacy he has given us. Is not such a life a study for us all; especially those whom God has blessed with an abundance of this world's goods.

Would it not help on the world's redemption amazingly if all the gold and silver of the Ohristian church were similarly consecrated? God be thanked that such a man ever lived! And may God in His own good providence soon give to the church and to the world more such men as William Thaw.

ROMAN CATHOLIC ENCROACHMENTS ON PRv>- ___. lSSIONS

ROMAN CATHOLIC ENCROACHMENTS ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS.

[In our last number we gave an interesting account of the proceedings of ., the Continental Missionary Conference at Bremen." Among the Reports presented was the following on a subject of very great interest a.nd importance to the entire missionary world. The Rev. Charles C. Starbuck has translated it from the German for this REVIEW.-EDS.] THIS constituted the fourth topic at the Bremen Conference. The report was drawn up by Missionary Handmann of Leipsic.

It sets out from the fact that since the Vatican Council and the . expulsion of the Jesuits from Germany, a premeditated Roman Catholic intrusion into evangelical missions is taking place, organized from Rome. It adduces in proof a series of examples from the Hindu missions, especially that of Leipsic. Hostile attempts against evangelical native Christians, buying of souls, disturbance of family peace in mixed marriages, are chief means in the Jesuit work of destruction, whose outspoken aim is the aunihilation of Protestantism. Rome everywhere provokes the strife. We must accept the challenge. As to the manner of condueting it, the essay offers seven suggestions: 1. Recognize the danger in its full extent and in its ultimate roots. The anti-evangelical system of Popery is hostile to Christ; it stands in diametrical opposition to the gospel. Especially are evangelical miRsions a thorn in the eye of popery. The Pope, taken captive by Jesuitism, expressly commands their annihilation. Roman Catholic missions are intent, in the first instance, on the extirpation of the heretics, not on the conversion of the heathen. The corpse-like passive. ness of obedience, the unity of direction, the aflluence of resources, render the ancient Roman enemy dangerous. It seeks to make subject to itself government, science, schools. Romanism belongs among the scandals caused by the" false Christs"; in it the J udaizers live again, who plotted to destroy the work of Paul in the Galatian churches. But the apostles defended themselves, wrote letters, held a council, etc. Scandals of this kind, therefore, are nothing new, and they are suffered that Christians may be proved, and a judgment be passed on what is corrupt in the churches.

II. Firmly encounter the assailants and unsparingly discover their intrigues. Personal negotiations with the priests or with their superiors avail little, or nothing at all. Appeal must be made through the press to public opinion. Our Roman Catholic antagonists labor after the fashion of moles; their unseemly plottings avoid the light. Therefore to the light of publicity they must be dragged without remorse.

III. Combat with the weapons of the Divine word. From polemics alone little is to be expected, and we should only employ them when we are assailed. That happens often enough, it is true. Jesuitism slanders and maligns us terribly. Especially are the most vulgar lies

ROMAN !

I ___,CROACHMENTS ON PROTESTANT MISSIOXS. [DEC., I circulated about Luther, as to whom libels are set in circulation by the thousand. These Romish lies must of course be refuted; otherwise it would be said that we had nothing to reply to them. And in this, the church at home must sustain the missionaries. But of yet greater value is the sword of the word of God. The controversy revolves around Christ. The fundamental Roman Catholic doctrines neea to be tested in the light of Scripture. In this must our main polemics consist.

IV. Do not make reprisals and use no carnal weapons. We do not imitate the Romish intrigues; nor do we aim at proselytizing the Romau Catholic converts from heathenism, nor do we intrude into their congregations. If any chance to come oyer, prove them search- ingly as to their sincerity. Violent Or crafty yxpulsion of the Roman- ists is not to be approved. Our weapons are: God's Word, Prayer, Watchfulness, Faithfulness in the care of souls.

V.. Establish your own congregation firmly upon Scripture and Christ, and VI. Make every effort for (1) a well-established school; (2) a solidly constituted body of native teachers and preachers; (3) a people edu- cated to actual independence; (4) a community purified from all and every leaven of Romanism. Fortification of our camp is the best assnrance against Romish attacks. Our Christians succun~b to Roman- izing temptations most easily when they are like weak little children; they must therefore from the very beginning be established on sure gronnd. And this sure ground is Christ and the Scripture. Only on this ground do solid conversions come to pass. Of happy effect also is the celebration of the Reformation festival. A capable body of native preachers is the backbone of the native church. Jesuitism has few native clergymen. Let the training to independence be always stead- ily kept in view, but not in unpredagogic precipitancy be forced into a hot-house precocity.

VII. .Finally, maintain brotherly unity among the various Protest- ant missionary societIes. Our dissensions are the strength of Rome.

The author of the paper is not pleading for oneness of uniform, or schemes of diplomatic union or alliance, but for brotherly unity over against Rome, for mutual forbearance, for avoidance of collisions.

In the ensuing debate there was an abundance of additional facts detailed, illustrating not less the extent than the boldness and reck- lessness of the Roman counter-mission. Besides gifts of money by which people are bought outright, a principal means of success is found in tolerance towards the carnal appetencies of the old Adam.

Especially in the Kohl Kolb Mission, the number of Jesuits has grown from three in 1875 to twenty-five in 1888, and these boast, in the most high-flying bulletins of victory, of having already received 50,000 Kolbs into the bosom of the Roman Catholic church, no doubt

1889.1 ROMAN CATHOLIC ENCROACHMENTS ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS

a. decided exaggeration. But in about one year some 1,300 have been won over to a defection from Protestantism to Romanism. A judgment, doubtless, upon the Kolb Mission, but also an alarm-signal to German Evangelical Christendom to send more laborers to this beleaguered post. Money the Jesuits have in abundance. It wits remarked that the Jesuit Order is one ~ the greatest financial powers of the world, but that its property is mostly d~posited in private names. That the danger is no fictitious one, but actual, was allowed on all hands. Attention was also called to the cockering of Rome and her missions by certain colonial politicians; to the way in which a large part of our Protestant press ogles Roman abuses, so that we are tempted to say that a Romish wind is blowing through our generation. But for all this it was again and again emphatically declared: Weare not afraid of Romish glamor. The victories of Jesuitism to-day, as of old, rest on feet of clay.

It need not be said that the Conference'was in full accord with the essayist as respects all his positive counsels; only as respects his advice that we on our side should not assume the offensive, he found vigorous opposition. That, it was remarked, has been just onr weakness, that we have allowed ourselves to be pressed into the merely defensive. We must advance to the attack, as well abroad as at home. Not first wait till the wolf is among our flocks, and then withstand him, but be beforehand in characterizing the Romish doctrine orally and in writing. In view of the present aggressiveness of Roman hostility towards evangelical missions, a thorough-going treatment of the distinctive doctrines in the instructioq of catechumens, and also in preaching, is an imperative requirement. As an admirable remedy, adapted to the widest circulation, may be commended the little treatise procurable from the Evang. Gesellschafts-Buchhandlung in Stutt gart : "Thirty-three Questions and Answers respecting the Distinctive Doctrines," which would be of easy translation. Nor can the Pl'otestantization of Roman Catholic Christians be by any means struck fl'om the programme of our Protestant missionary societies, although we do not send our missionaries to the heathen for this end. Under some circumstances it may be tactically very judicious on occasion energetically to attack some main citadel of Romanism in heathendom. We are not to be too dignified towards Rome, nor to forget that this enemy has lost all feeling for highmindedness on the part of Protestantism.

In another respect also the treatment of the essayist was found insufficient, namely, that he opposes to the mole-like work, the war of mines, the creeping ways of the Romanizing counter-mission, only the sword of the Word and publicity. "'1'he Word" does not suffice here. In this case watchfulness and retaliatory action must also be applied. The mines must be destroyed, so far as possible. It was energetically advised that Romish intrigues should be dragged into the

MISSIONARY EFFORTS AMONG THE INDIANS

light of day, through the press at home and abroad, with unwearied perseverance. But at the same time caution, it was agreed, must be used, to allege only certainly attested facts, inasmuch as rhetorical zeal harms more than helps. At the same time it was declared to be very desirable that the missionaries should communicate to us more frequently than hitherto, certainly attested facts of this kind, Homish lampoons, etc., that we might at home make something of a stir over them, since in extensive circles people are as yet far too little advised of the extent and of the un-Ohristian style of Homish aggression, and Protestant self-respect and conscience are as yet too little aroused. It is true, we should not, and-never will, walk in the evil ways of the Popish propaganda, but earnestly guard ourselves against consenting to such sins as stain its hands, that we may,keep pure hands and good consciences. As respects the asserted and actual victories of Rome in its missions, they are rather a vaunt than a reality. Even if we attentively follow up our antagonist's statistics we cannot but be surprised that the advance progress of Roman Oatholic missions is really, on the whole, so inadequate to the expenditure of force.

THE INFLUENOE OF MISSIONARY EFFORTS ON THE INDIANS OF NEW YORK.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

IT is an acknowledged fact that to the Indian League of the Iroquois we are indebted for an influence which greatly affected our possession of this country. This fact has been strongly asserted by such statesmen as DeWitt Olmton and Horatio Seymour. It is also recognized in the recent report of the Legislative Oommission who were appointed to examine the condition and relations of the New York Indians. " We fairly owe it to the League of the Iroquois," says the report, "to give credit not only for their actuai efforts on the field of battle, not only for their brave and successful defense of our northwestern boundary against French assaults, but as well for having conquered and held for Anglo-Saxon civilization the larger and fairer portion of our country beyond the Alleghanies."

This friendship with the English as against the French was due partly to an early and unfortunate attack made upon the Mohawks by the French General Ohamplain and a band of Hurons, and partly to the influence of that able and sagacious British statesman, Sir William Johnson.

It becomes us, even at this late day, to remember how much our title to this great heritage cost the Indians; to remember the trying position in which they were placed, .first as between the French and the English in the earlier wars, and finally between the English and the Oolonists in the struggle for independence. They fought through all the many campaigns with the gloomy consciousness that whi.;hever party should win, the}" the original possessors of the soil, 'must come to naught; and there is no more plaintive eloquence of despair to be found in human records, than in the speeches of Logan, Hen- drick, Red Jacket and others, in relation to their wrongs.

It is true that most of the tribes of the Iroquois took sides against ns in our Revolutionary struggle, but we must, at least, honor the stability of their plighted faith to their British allies. rfhat the Oneidas and a portion of the Tuscaroras took .the part of the Colonists was unquestionably due to the influence of Rev. Samuel Kirkland, who, as a mere youth of 22 years, had found his way through the unbroken forests of the Mohawk Valley in the depth of winter, as a missionary of the Cross. Few histories more clearly demonstrate the value of missionary e:ffor~ among the Indians, even in its political aspect, than that of this noble apostle to the Iroquois. His relation to the early religious history of Central New York affords one of many instances in which missionary agencies, at first designed for the red man, proved even more beneficial to the new settlements of the whites.

Hamilton College grew out of the germ of Kirkland's Indian boarding.

school, as the labors of Jonathan Edwards in a similar school became a permanent legacy of blessing to the people of Stockbridge.

But I must select from manyinteresting facts, a few which have a special bearing and importance. .

I believe it may be said that from the beginning the most perma- nent influences for good which have been exerted upon the Indians of New York have been the results of missionary instruction, as distin- guished from all measures of the State. This was eminently true of the Oneidas, who still show traces of the influence of Samuel Kirk- land. The loyalty to which he held them in our great struggle for liberty raised a barrier between the fierce Mohawks and Onondagas, and crippled the League of the Iroquois as an otherwise powerful force against us. The Oneidas have always been faithful. They have never been paupers. For lndmns, they have been thrifty, and in the main religious. When they left New York State they num- bQred 785; there are now 1,700.

Another illustration of the influence of religious training is found in the history of the Mohawks. They were the most uncompromising in their hostility to the Colonies, and the most savage in their warfare, of all the Six Nations. At the close of the Revolution they were removed from the State, and were rewarded for their loyalty to the British Crown by grants of land near Brantford, Canada. Almost from the first a missionary organization in England began operations among them, establishing industrial boarding-schools for both sexes as their main reliance. These institutions are still maintained, and their fruits are seen in the successive generations who have grown up in the use of the English language, and with a fair degree of industry. No paganism remains,and there is probably as large a proportion of Christian people as among the white populations around them.

It is little to our credit that the tribe which most bitterly opposed m. and fled from us, has fared better in a foreign land than those who have remained among us, faithful to their treaties of peace. And if we desire a significant contrast between the influences of the Christian boarding-school and that of Government day-schools, we can hardly do better than to place, the Mohawks beside the Onondagas, whose low moral condition has been so graphically described by Judge Draper and Bishop Huntington.

A third instance is found among the St. Regis Indians. They are probably the only tribe of any size now in the State of whom none are pagans. And they are chiefly Roman Catholics. * It would be a very'

hasty conclusion, however, to infer that the Catholic cultus has proved superior to Protestant influence in an even contest. To make the case clear, it is necessary to go back to a very early period of their history. During the first half of the eighteenth century strenuous efforts were made by the French Jesuits of Canada to draw the Six Nations into a religious and political alliance with France. When at length they failed they withdrew their converts, chiefly Mohawks, to the banks of the St. Lawrence. The St. Regis Indians, therefore, were not an original tribe, but a Roman Catholic colony. By subsequent migrations they had increased to over a thousand souls, when the boundary established on the 54th parallel left something less than 300 in New York.

In all candor be it said that the religious care of the St. Regis Indians has been most faithful. Their French priest, father Manville, has now over 2,000 Indians under his care, includmg the Canadian branch, and his large flock are very regular in their church attendance, many of them crossing the river, and some of them traveling many miles. The schools on the Reservation are supported by the Government, but are under the priest's instruction, and are, in a sense, religious schools. They are by no means models, however, and only an average of one-fifth of the children of school age are in attendance.

We come next to the Tuscaroras andthe Senecas. The Tuscaroras, who, after their adoption, occupied a part of the lands of the Oneidas until the sale of their reservation, shared the religious privileges of that tribe, and the recent report of the Legislative Commission speaks ofthem as "more enlightened and better educated than any othertribe now in the State." There is scarcely a trace of paganism among them, and more than one-half are communicants of the church. Of what other community could this be said?

As to the Senecas on the Cattaraugus and Allegheny Reservations, >I< There are some earnest Methodists and Episcopalians. they show clear traces 'of the missionary labors put forth by the veterans, Asher Wright. William Hall, and others. Christian men and women are numbered by hundreds, That these tribes have not been more completely moulded is partly due to peculiar obstacles. The Cattaraugus Reservation has a1ways been the asylum for straggling fragments of all the other tribes, and itl has all along been hampered by the tribal supremacy of the persistently heathen council of the Onondagas.

'fhe Allegheny Reservation, .being 40 miles in length and one mile wide, has suffered greatly from the white settlements. Our civilization has smitten it on both cheeks, so to speak, and at short range. Even on the reservation six flourishing villages have been established, and three or four railroads have been built. On every hand whiskey is convenient, if not of first quality, and the vices of low-lived whites have been aggressive and baneful. Yet notwith- , standing all this, the Commissioner's report speaks in praise of the success of the missionary effort !lOW put forth. During the last year two churches have been dedicated on the Allegheny Reservation, for which the Indians them8clves have paid nearly one-half the cost.

As compared with the Tonawandas and the Onondagas, among whom much less missionary work has been done, the Senecas on both reservations show a fair record.

But I should fail to present the full case in behalf of religious edu- f!ation among the Six Nations were I to omit the noble work of the Society of Friends. They especially have illustrated the value of Christian industrial boarding-schools as comparee with the day-school system adopted by the State. It is a remarkable fact that New York has never established a boarding-school among the Indians, and I believe that the chief reason why heathenism still exists is to be found in this strange neglect to supplement the missionary work with liberal measnres of this kind.

The brightest spot discovered by the Legislative Commission was the Thomas Orphan Asylum, founded by the Friends, but more recently adopted and supported by the State. 'fhere, children and youth who are so fortunate as to be orphans are blessed with a pro- longed and exclusive religious training.

The Commissioner's Report speaks of this institution as a model, and from repeated visits I can endorse the report.

Another boarding-school established and still supported by the Friends is situated in South Valley, near the Allegheny Reservation. This has been in existence over ninety years. Amid all the dark shadows of what Helen Hunt Jackson has called a "Century of Dis- honor," this school has stood as a protest, and as a real exemp1ifi~ation of the Christlike spirit. Among the many things which it has demon- strated is this, that the Indians may be trained to prize Christian education for their children. There are always more applications at South Valley than can be met. If the aid of the State could have been given, so that the accommodations could have been quadrupled, it certainly would have been a wise outlay.

As to the common schools among the Senecas, they have been greatly improved under Supt. Draper's administration, and yet he says in his report: " After considerable personal investigation, I have formed the opinion that to prepare Indian children for citizenship, somethingmore . than day schools are necessary. That they have natural qualities and characteristics which are capable of being trained, the results which I have witnessed at the Thomas Asylum for orphan Indian children, abundantly prove. 'rhe work there is successful, however, because the children are so fortuuate as to be orphans and remain in the institution continually. It is necessary to have entire control over them, to wash ane:. comb and dress, and discipline and teach them, before lasting good will follow. Parents are commonly indifferent, and frequently opposed to their going to school, for the reason that the more they get of the white man's education the more danger there is of the disappearance of the last vestige of the Indian tribes. Under such circumstances the wretched home influences more than counterbalance the work of the day schools. "

If it be asked what are some of the chief obstacles which invest the Indian problem in Ollr State, I reply that the first difficulty lies just here in this matter (If education. As to moral elevation, the day school among New York Indians must be considered well nigh a failure. Fifty years of the system, almost within sound of the church bells of Syracuse, have left paganism still dominant and defiant. Yet the State is committed to that system and seems little likely to adopt any other.

As to opening missionary boarding-schools, the following facts will illustrate t.he difficulty. In February last the council of the Tonawandas offered to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions a large building, with an 80 acre farm, for an industrial boarding-school. It had been built a dozen years ago, chiefly by the State, for that very purpose, but had never been opened. The Board seemed very favorably disposed toward the enterprise, and I went onto the ground and inspected the property. The Indians promised to fill the school from the start. But on corresponding with Superintendent Draper, I learned two things, viz: first, that in his opinion, the State would not contribute toward the expense of such a school, which would be too heavy for the Board alone, and, second, that there might be some friction between this school and the day schools in the vicinity. And indeed it seemed very probable that without some mutual understanding regulating the age and the grade of admission to the high school, the more shiftless Indians would simply remove their children thither for the sake of having them boarded and clothed. The Board, there- fore, felt compelled to relmquish the project. And yet I am convinced that a vigorous co-operation between the State and sOme missionary organization might overcome all obstacles and gain a noble success.

A second complication in the problem of the New York Indians is the peculiar status of the land titles and the difficulty of securing a division in severalty. When the French and English were contending for the supremacy here, the French based their claim upon the right of discovery, but the English derived their title from an informal tr~aty with the Six Nations. Whatever may have been our inconsis- tencies, the binding and supreme force of Indian treaties was the ground on which we then took our stand. The plea which the Brit- ish Government presented to the French Oouncil in 1755, concerning what was known as the ." Ohio country," ran as follows: "What the Oourt of Great Britain asserts and insists upon is this, that the five Iroquois nations are either originally or by conquest the lawful pro- prietors of the terrltory of Ohio in question." And it was upon this principle that the State of New York has from time to time purchased what were regarded as real titles to Indian lands.

But the land tenures existing among these tribes rest also on other grounds. or the land owned by the Tuscaroras, 1,280 acres were deeded to them by the Seneca chiefs. This grant was overlooked in their sub- sequent sale to the Holland Land Oompany, but that Oompany, of its own accord, ratified the deed. And it is easy to see that if that Oom- pany had a recognizable title, then the title which they gave to the Tuscaroras must have had an equal validity, except in the rights re- served by the Oompany.

Another larger tract of 4,329 acres was purchased for the Tuscaroras from the Holland Oompany with money paid them by the general Gov- ernment for lands previously held in North Oarolina. 'fhat purchase the State cannot well ignore. The title to the Oattaraugus and Alle- gheny Reservations was the result of a compromise treaty formed at Buffalo Oreek in 1842, in the presence of a United States Oommis- sioner, by which the Ogden Oompany released to the Senecas the whole of those two reservations, on condition that they should surrender the Reservations of Buffalo Oreek and Tonawanda, the Ogden Oompany re- taining a pre-emption right to purchase.

The Tonawandas hold their land 011 the basis of a treaty ratified' and proclaimed March, 1859, by which they purchased from the Og- den Oompany 7,547 acres of their own reservation, paying over $20 au acre, or a total of $165,000. This was drawn from a fund given them by the United States Government, in settlement of claims to certain Western lands.

That division of land in severalty is desirable, if made for the sole , benefit of the Indian, cannot be doubted, but how can these tribal titles be disposed of in such an arrangement? My own belief is that the best way to reach personal ownership and citizenship, will be to :first gain thecon:fidence of the Indians by an assurance that citizen- ship shall be just as sacred to them as to the white man, and that legis-.

lation shall be inspired by something better than a desire to get away their lands (Ilndmeanwhile to carry forward that true moral eleva- tion in which the religious element must always prevail. To this· end the Ohristian sentiment of the State should be aroused.

A third difficulty in the case is that of the marriage problem. Just how much can the State accomplish in such a reform ? We have laws regulating marriage, but none to regulate the want of marriage, which is the difficulty complained of. We have laws which regulate divorce, but can there be laws to prevent heartless desertion among either Indians or white men? Whatever may be done by legislatioIl, the .treat rem- edy must be found in a general moral elevation, and that can never be accomplished by learning to "read, write and cipher" in a com- mon day school, while the corrupt family influence of which Judge Draper speaks is still in full force. Nor will the result be gained by placing white men on alternate farms; the history of such contact is against the theory. Nor will this end be brought about by public senti- ment. The Indians care nothing for the white man's s0cial ideas. They prefer their own. They are suspicious and they have reason to be. They cannot forget the history of greed which has driven them to bay, and they look upon our civiiization as only the pathway to their doom.

What, then, ought to be done for the New York Indians? I can only give, with some hesitancy, a personal opinion. (1st.) The laws of the State should supplant all tribal laws and the tyranny of chiefs and councils, and apply with full force to Indians as well as to white men. So far and no farther should the tribal organ- izations be broken up. We have no more right to interfere with them as guilds, than we have to break up the St. Patrick societies or the order of Masons. They have as good a right to their head sachem as Tammany Hall. If our New England societies claim the privilege of per- petuating their traditions, why not the Indians? And the less we say and write about a violent breaking up of their tribal organizations, the less harmful antagonism will be prod uced. There is a more excellent way.

(2d.) There should be, if possible, compulsory attendance upon· tht'

day school, though even that will only partIally avail so long as there is no order, no note of time, no promptness, no desire for education and no correct moral influence iu the heathen family.

(3d.) The State should make generous provision for the higher educa- tion of boarding-school pupils, selected from the day schools. In my opionion, the best method of effecting this would be just that which thegove~n~ent of !ndia ado~ts, viz.: to offer pro rata grants in a.id. , .-y: to all relIgIOUS bodIeS who wIll undertake the work.

MmACLES OF MISSIONS

Why should the wealthy Empire State-;pursue a less generous policy in this respect than that of our own general Government? It has been enriched by millions of acres of land purchased from the Indians at a mere nominal ·value.

Finally, the one great aim to be borne in mind is to radically change and elevate the tone of sentiment within the tribe. This cannot be done from without. Denunciation and menaces of coercive measures only provoke resistance. There must be the creation of It moral sentiment within the tribe, which, as we have seen, the day school cannot accomplish. It can only be done by prolonged and exclusive training of the best young men and women till they, inspired by the ethics of the gospel, shall raise their brothers and sisters, their friends and neighbors, to higher and purer sentiments and aims. For this we must look to the Christian high school 'and to the church.

As to the legal aspects of the land problem, the complexities of the Ogden Oompany's claims. the f.orce of the old agreement made by New York and Massachusetts in 1784, by which the former made over to the latter and its assigns forever all pre-emptive right to these tribal lands, I have no opionion to offer. The problem seems difficult of solution.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE LAND OF ESTHER.

WHAT Theodore Parker was constrained to say of Adoniram Judson, we may with equal truth say of Fidelia Fiske: ., Had the whole missionary work resulted in nothing more than the building up of such a character it would be w0rth all it has cost," and we may add, that had the whole history of missions furnished us no other example of the supernatural factor in missionary work than that afforded by the Holyoke school in Oroomiah, we could not doubt that the gospel accomplishes miracles still.

There is no question of Miss Fiske's pre-eminence as a woman. Dr. Anderson thought her the nearest approach in man or woma,n to his ideal of the Savibur ; and Dr. Kirk declared thnt he had never seen anyone who came nearer to Jesus in self-sacrifice, and that if the Eleventh Chapter of Hebrews were extended her name'would be added to the list of those whose faith or fortitude made them deserving of a niche in that Westminster ~bbey of the saints and martyrs. Whereever she went, God's presence and power went with her. For nearly twelve years her work in the land of Esther was one of continued and almost continuous revival; and when from the far Orient she returned to the seminary at South Hadley, in one year, out of three hundred and forty-four girls, only nineteen left it unconverted.

It cannot be said that these great results were accounted for by the natural elements in her character. It is true that to singular exec- 910 MmACLES OF MISSIONS. lDBC., utive tact, indomitable enefgy and untiring industry, sbe united peculiar personal magnetism. But there was a divine, a supernatural element in her character, which may be traced like Timothy's faith back through mother and grandmother. That loving heart, that winning disposition, that genius for saving souls, were the fruit of a divine husbandry and the harvest of many parental and ancestral prayers.

More than three hundred years before she was born, the holy seed was sown that ripened in Fidelia Fiske. Away back in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, the Fiskes from whom she was descended wer~ "eminent for zeal in the true religion." From sire to sun and grandson descended in a golden line, link by link, both intelligence and iI;.- tegrity. The wife of Ebenezer Fiske used to set whole da:rs apart for prayer that her offspring might to the latest generation prove a godly seed. And in 1857 there were three hundred members of Christian churches that could be directly traced to this one praying Hannah, and Fidelia was her granddaughter!

Fidelia was born in 1816, in aplain farm house in which the Bible was the principal library and educational text book. Taught in a common country school she had but very limited advantages, but she ex- 1ribited a characteristic thoroughness and self-reliance in all her tasks. She tiid with her might what her hands found to do, and took pleasure in mastering her difficulties. Naturally wilful and wayward, her mother's firm but loving hand taught her to Rubmit her wjll to authority, and as she became old enough to apprehend her relations to God, it became comparatively easy to transfer her obedience to His higher authority. In 1831, at the age of fifteen, she publicly professed her faith. She no sooner began to "follow" Christ, than she became a "fisher for men." Eight years later she came under the influence of that most remarkable teacher that America has yet produced-Mary Lyon-a woman wIlo combined in herself many of the best qualities of Abelard, Arnold of Rugby, and Pestalozzi. There Fidelia felt the sway of the imperil>l intellect and seraphic 10Te of Mary Lyon. There she learned how that invisible Power which we can the Holy Spirit. could convince of sin and teach p~nitent souls to pray, believe, and in turn beeome teachers of others. There she learned, what she neverforgot, that conversion is a phenomenon which can be accounted for on no mere philosophy of naturalism, but is plainly the work of God! During this time she came so near to death with typhoid fever that she looked over the border land into the awful august world of spirits, and henceforth the reality 0: that unseen world she never doubted. She had gotten a glimpse of those light- crowned Alps that lie beyond the clouds of our human horizon.

While she was teaching at Holyoke, that seminary was marvelously -pervaded with a missionary spirit. Fidelia's uncle, Rev. Pliny Fiske, had gone forth to the sacred city of Jerusalem, when she was but three years old, an{l had died shortly- after, and the impressions made by his consecration she had never lost. When Dr. Perkins came to Holyoke to find a missionary teacher for Persia, Fidelia Fiske was ready, and she told Miss Lyon she would go. Those two, the great teacher and her scarcely less great pupil, drove thirty miles through snow-drifts to the mother's home, and at 11 o'clock at night awoke a sleeping household to ask whether Fidelia might obey the Lord's call to Persia. There was little more slumber that Saturday night, and before the Sabbath sun set the devoted mother bade her daughter follow the Lord's voice: "Go, my child, go!" said she, and that precious daughter went. Before she arrived at Oroomiah she received word that 60 young ladies, unconverted when she left, had but six who still remained unbelieving. It was a prophecy and a foretaste of what was before her as the head and teacher of another Holyoke Seminary in Persia!

The people among whom she was to labor presented no hopeful field. The Nestorians had a form of godliness without its power. The Koords were fierce and lawless. The Mohammedans were bigoted and intolerant. The habits of the people were unspeakably repulsive to a delicate and refined nature like Miss Fiske's. One room was the Nestorian honse. Oleanliness and decency were alike impossible. The vermin were so thick upon the children that it was well they were nearly nude, since the vermin had fewer hiding places. Woman in Persia was unwelcome at birth, untaught in childhood, uncherished in wifehood and motherhood, unprotected in old age, and unlamented in death-the tool of man's tyranny, the victim of his passions, the slave of his wants. Lying, stealing and profanity, were common vices among them. They were coarse and degraded, passionate and quarrelsome, and, like birds in a cage, content with their slavery. They laughed at the absurdity of a woman's being educated.

When Miss Fiske went to Persia no revival of religion haa yet been enjoyed, and only a beginning had been made in the establishment of schools and the printing-press. Mrs. Grant, of blessed memory, had in 1838 opened a school for girls, the nucleus of the now famous female seminary. Thus far it was only a day-school, and the constant daily return of the pupils to their tainted homes seemed to undo all the good done at the school. Miss Fiske instinctively felt that it must be changed to a boardin.t-school.

But it was feared no parents would allow their daughters to enter such a school lest it should forfeit some opportunity for early marriage, nor could they see what good education could bring to a girl, while it would unfit her for bearing burdens like a donkey. But Fidelia Fiske's heart was set on redeeming Persian women, and she pressed her project. The first Syriac words she learned were " daughter" and" give," and she persistently asked parents to "give f their daughters." On the opening day two scholars entered, and within· six months the number grew threefold. To these girls she had to become at once mother and servant, housekeeper. and teacher.

She washed from their bodies the repulsive filth, and then she besought God to sprinkle their hearts from an evil conscience. They were such liars that she could not believe them even under oath, and such thieves that she could leave nothing except under lock.

But those degraded girls soon fouud that they had to deal with a woman who somehow knew the secrets of God. They dared not steal or lie before a woman who could ta.lk with God as she could, and to whom God spoke back as He did to her. She made the Bible her main text book and behind all other teaching laid the prayerful purpose to lead them to Christ. Often she was constrained to ask, Can the image of Jesus ever be reflected from such hearts as these? But she knew God to be almighty, and in prayer she got new courage for fresh en- deavor. 'rhe story of her persevering efforts to reach women in Persia is too long to be told within our' narrow limits. But our purpose is to emphasize not the human element but the divine, and so we pass on to make extended reference to the great revivals in Oroomiah.

To any who secretly doubt the supernatural element in conversion we ask careful attention to a few facts: 1. This woman's great work can all be traced first of all to her closet.

She first heard fr9m God in the ear what with the mouth she after- ward proclaimed as from the house tops. She went apart with God and prayed for power, prayed for sanctity, prayed for the Holy' Ghost to be given in that school, prayed for each of those girls by name. And she thus prayed until this unseen Spirit of God breathed on those young heltrts and swayed them as trees bow before a mighty wind.

She solemnly recorded her conviction, after years of patient work 'among Persian women: "If they are ever converted, this must be the Lord's work; I feel this more and more."

I pass by much interesting history that the very heart of the whole / story may the sooner be reached. In the autumn of 1845, after some two years' labor, a new and strange spiritual atmosphere seemed to per- vade the school; and it was simultaneous with a new secret wrestling with God in her own closet. As pupils were dismissed from the school room, two lingered and were found to be in tears. She questioned them as to the cause of their sorrow, and found it to be conscious sin.

H May we have to-day to care for our own souls?" In the lack of a private room, they went to the wood cellar and there found a place for retirement, where they spent that cold day seeking God. What was it that sent those Persian girls there"! Was it the personal magnet- ism of their teacher or was it the secret constraming influence of God?

2. Again, let it be noted that simultaneously and without collusion between Miss Fiske and Mr. Stoddard, the converting work began in both the boys' and girls' schools. While Fidelia Fiske was asking God for wisdom to guide four or five girls that she had discoveted to be. inquir- ing for salvation, Mr. Stoddard came to tell her of four or five boys in his school much distressed on account of sin. It was as though, with- out the knowledge of either party as to the other's work, the same blessing had been given at the same hour from the same source to meet the same need. The two schools now met in common and were taught of the remedy for sin, and those young children bowed in the presence of the august ~ealities of the unseen world. The wave of revival swept over those schools, submerging all other themes of thought for the time. It was Sabbath all the week. The whole house was a sanctuary. The Nestorian women thronged the house, and often till midnight Miss Fiske was guiding these awakened souls, and then heard them pray- ing from midnight till morning. The work went on until but two pupils over ten years of age remained unmoved. Nothing more remarkable in the history of missions has been seen than those chil- dren voluntarily seeking places for private prayer, and there remain- ing for prolonged communion with God, literally bathing the Bible and the very floor of their secret closet with tears! 'I'he villages round about were blessed. The children's prayers reached their distant homes, and the blessing fell there also. Plowmen and common workmen, with plow or spade in hand, preached Christ. And not only so: those young girls who had found salvation were found pleading with middle-aged women to accept Jesus as Saviour.

3. Again, the power of God was seen in utter transformation of character and life. Fear had constrained many a girl not to' steal lest she should be discovered and exposed; but it was some other impulse that now led to the confession of sins long ago committed and to a diligent and self-denying effort at long delayed reparation. There . were saints developed from those Nestorian children that deserved to be ranked among those of whom the world was not worthy, whose mature knowledge and piety put to shame the attainments of aged Ohristians. There were deaths that compelled those N estorians to look upon death as never before, as well as lives that compelled them to believe in a new power of which they had never dreamed !The very ground became holy on which some of those young feet trod, that were found only a short time before hopelessly bemired in the filth of Persian homes. Stolidity and stupidity had given way before a quick- ening influence that was like an .electric shock for suddenness, but like sunshine for power to illumine and quicken. Those who have believed conversion to be but another word for human reformation should have been in Fidelia Fiske's school in the winter of 1845 and 1846, aud seen how God works in answer to prayer, and makes the desert blossom as the rose!

THE CURRENT CONFLICT WITH SLAVERY

THE CURRENT CONFLICT WITH SLAVERY. By REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.S.A., BOLTON, ENGLAND.

I. RE-APPEARANCE AT SIERRA LEONE. MUCH surprise was expressed at thelateSheffield Wesleyan ConCerence by the extraordinary statement of the Rev. John Williams that the West African missionaries were troubled in the Free :Republic by the revival of slavery. He remarked: "They often heard the 'proud boast that under the British flag there were no slaves. About that there was a little misapprehension, for along the Government roads in Sierra Leone slaves were marched. If the slaves only knew w here they were they might claim their freedom, but they were too depressed and frightened to do so." An explanation will ,he demanded in the English Parliament shortly, why, in a colony subject to British rule-a colony moreover f({rmed with the express object of furnishing a horn'efor freed negroes, the shadow of an ancient curse is tolerated at the present.hour.

II. SLAVE LIFE ON THE CONGO, Special interest attaches to the subjoined communication. It emanates from a Manchester neighbor, Mr. Ainsworth, who, previous to his recent return from trading concerns on the Congo, was instrumental in passing on Mr, Stanley's last batch of letters between the interior and the coast. His unbiased impressiops of slavery are equally timely and valuable. Mr. Ainsworth deals lDainly with all assertion which lately appeared in several English papers that Congo slavery was on the full decline. "It is a fact," says he, "that slavery in the Lower Congo has, with the exception of domestic slavery, almost died out, and has been doing so for some years. But in all places of the higher Congo slavery is being carried on at this present moment. Slavery among the tribes being part and parcel of their soc cial system, they naturally will not part with their custom until they are made to. Slavery iR carried on briskly in the cataract regions, between the lower and upper Congo. but, certainly, further in the hiterior the trade is more common and of larger proportions, Now, as regards the Arabs, it is a very well-known fact that they are the most invet"erate of all slavel's; they al'e not of the tribes, and, therefore, have no social system to appeal to as a license. They do not procure slaves for carriers, unless the poor things who are marched in files across country, sometimes for months at a time, can be termed carriers of their own marketable bodIes. Yes; itt that sense they are carriers. The carriers whom the Arabs use for transporting their iVOI'y to the coast ports on the East are generally Manyemas, 01' old trusty slaves who have been for many years in the service of various Arab chiefs. Very little ivory' raided,' etc., 'by the Arabs,' ever finds its way down the Congo. Mr. Gresholf, of the Dutch house, bought from Tippoo Tib during the latter part of 1888 about five tons of ivory. Lieut. Becker, of the Congo Free State, went up the Congo with the S. W. S. Ville de Bruxelle8 in January of this year and purchased ivory from Tippoo Tib, which either has or will corne down the Congo. Major Parminster, chief of the Belgian Company, was at Tippoo's settlement at Stanley Falls at the same time as Lieut. Becker, but he did not purchase owing to the price being more than he wished to give. Tippoo required money, rifles, and ammunition; the sale of the two latter articles ~eing prohibited in the Congo State Territory, he will only sell for cash, and a very small amount, for what goods he may absolutely require. The remamder of his ivory will go eastward where it has always gone before. Tippoo, of course, 'would prefer to sell his ivory to traders at Stanley Falls. He wbuld there receive what goods he required, and sell his ivory without any responsibility to himself in the matter of transport; but he does not in the sale take into ac- count the cost of transport, and therefore the ivory becomes too dear for the traders to purchase.

"The Arab settlement at Stanley Falls is on the north bank of the rIver. Here Tippoo Tib, during his occupation of the position as Deputy-Governor of Stanley Falls, resides. The State Government station is on the oppo- site bank. The Arab settlement seems to be a kind of depot for all ivory raided, etc., in the neighborhood. I like the idea of the former 'slave dealers forming themselves into a peaceful colony under Tippoo Tib, who has himself seemingly discarded slave raids.' Yes, I have no doubt that he himself does seemingly discard slave raids but he says nothing about whole- sale slave and ivory raids being carried on by his lieutenants; but he takes very good care to have a good share of all profits. It is a common, known fact in the Upper Congo that Tippoo, through his agents, is a rank and in- veterate slaver; but just now he is too powerful, and the State Government are not at present in a position to do anything with hIm.

"The Lomami is a river ('unning into theSankUl'u, which, in its turn, runs into the Kassai, and has been known for some years, having been found from the Southeast, but it is only within the last three years that the San- kuru .has been discovered. The Lomami rises about 9 degrees latitude south, 25 degrees longitute, taking a northeast course to latitude 5~ de- grees, thence northwest 4 degrees and 24 degrees longitude, thence west course to 23 degrees longitude, here joining the Sankuru."

In the occasional rumors which anno)lnce the downfall of the slave sys- tem it is not difficult to trace theil' common origin from unprincipled traderf who wish with impunity to prosecute their vile transactions at the reckless sacrifice of the helpless natives.

III. CHRISTIAN SLAVES AT MECCA.

The esteemed Secretal'y of the Anti-Slavery Society has received the translation of a letter forwarded by some intluential Abyssinians to Mr. Flad, the celebrated missionary. The message it contains states that the Mahdists have made a desert of Western Abyssinia. Flocks and herds are destroyed, and thousands of poor Abyssinian Christians have been sold into slavery, besides many thousands being butchered in cold blood. A great many members of the noblest families in Abyssinia are now pining in sla- very at Mecca. In pathetic language the letter appeals to the people of Eu- rope to procure the liberation of their Christian brethren who have been sold into slavery to Turkey in violation of the treaty made by England with Ithat Power. It is imposl;lible that the forbearance of Christian Europe and 'America will endure much longer the outrages which Turkey, in addition to the above, is permitting, if not perpetrating, upon the Armenians and Assy- rian Cht·istians.

IV.-THE PORTUGUESE AND THE SLAVE TRAFFIC.

An important message was delivered in London by the East Africa mail on August 27 relating to the tactics of Portugal despite the mterdict requir- ing the European Powers engaged in the International blockade to abstain from the importation of arms. Two small steamers sent out by the Portu- guese government and destined for use on the Zambesi were in the Quilli- mane estuary. Captain Serpa Pinto was at the junction of the Zambesi and Shire early in July, at the head of an expedition which.lie trusted to take to the Upper Zambesi. Senhor Cardoso was at Mozambique. The traffic in arms and ammunition appears to go on without let or hindrance in face of the blockade so long as it serves Portuguese ends alone. The chief :1 Malemya sent from Lake Shirwa a present of a small tusk recently to the authorities of Quilliniane, and received in turn ten kegs of gunpowder, several guns and the inevitable Portuguese ·flag. Five tons of gunpOWder were landed for Serpa Pinto's expedition in May. The Senga Arabs are well supplied by the Tete merchants with gunpOWder on the Upper Za,m- besi, and it is believed that this is largely used against the African Lakes Company, whose agents are so heroically fighting the battle for freedom and civilization at the north end of Lake Nyassa.

The Committee of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society have presented the following significant memorial to the Marquis of Salisbury touching the present state of affairs with regard to slavery in Portl~guese East Africa: "Now that Portugal has again put forward her shadowy and unsuostantial claims to the possession of regions in Central and Southern Af.'ica, over which she has never exercised jurisdiction, andof the nature of which, until explored by British subjects, she was practically ignorant, the committee of the Bl'itish and FOL'eign Anti-Slavery Society feel it to be their, duty to call your 101'dship's attention to the conditions on which large sums of money-amounting ill the aggregate to more than £1,000,000 sterlingwere advanced to Portugal by England to indemnify her for any loss incurred in carrying out her treaty obligations for putting' down the slave trade. That the British Government has always maintained that Portugal failed to fulfill the conditions of the treaties for which this large sum was advanced to her is abundantly shown in the slave trade papers laid before Parliament at various times, and specially by the exhaustive despatch for· warded by Lord Palmerston to Baron del' Moncorvo, the Portuguese Minister in London, under date 13th of April, 1836. In reply to that despatch the Portuguese Minister virtually admitted that Portugal had not carried out her treaty duties, the excuse being the difficulty of preventing connivance on the part of local authorities with the desperadoes engaged in the slave traffic. Since Portugal, even when handsomely indemnified for her supposed loss in the stopping of the slave trade, never carried out the terms of the treaty until she was absolutely compelled to do so, the Committee of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society would urge upon her Majesty's Government that the preposterous claim above alluded to, now put forward by her, could not safely be recognized, even if accompanied by the strongest promises for the protection of the natives and the suppression of the slave trade."

We have not had for yeaL's a more emphatic declaration on behalf of the rights of humanity in oppressed Africa. This protest has more influence, inasmuch as it proceeds from a body of gentlemen holding high positi<>nsin Parliament and the commercial world.

V.-THE FIGHT AGAINS'f SLAVE TRADERS ON NYASSA.

Captain Lugard has in the September Contemporary Review a graphic sketch of the defense of Karonga and the assaults on the Arab stockades. He bitterly regrets the apathy of Christian England, and especially the inaction of the African Lakes Company. The captain pertinently asks, "Are these men (the defenders of the Karonga station), reduced by sickness, bad food and every kind of hardship, to remain in their pree;ent position unrelieved during another unhealthy, rainy season?" In a tone of despairing sadness he observes: "It is now over two and a half months since I landed in England, and still no help has been sent to Nyassa." The gallant officer refers to the pitiful spectacle of the miniature garrison of a handfu:l of white men exposed to the overwhelming numbers of merciless Arabs. He dreads that the whites may be compelled to forsake .the regio~ entirely, leaving the unprotected natives to the devouring Arab slavers. Having appealed in succession, in vain, to the English Government, and the African Lakes Compan~' for reinforcements, he finally turns for hearing and support to his fellow-countrymen at large. At the annual meeting oC the British Association in Newcastle in September, Captain Lugard was invited to speak upon the work of civilization at Lake Nyassa. This opportl,lnity of reaching the more influential and intelligent Englishmen may result in active meaSU1'es being initiated. After the publication of his article in The Oontemporary Review, Captain Lugard sent a stirring communication to The Times, under date August 31. "The news," says he, "has' reached me from the best authority that steps have been taken to make peace with the slave traders on the best terms that can be got. This peace at any price is to be concluded by one who has no knowledge whatever of antecedents, or of the place or people. He is armed with the fullest powers to carry out his instructions, whether those on the spot consider his course the best or not. Sincerely glad I shall be to hear that peace is made, if it be not made at such a sacrifice of prestige as will involve us in still greater subsequent difficulties. For I fear that such o,.ertures coming before any reinforcements can arrive-two months hefore those I arranged for from Natal can reach the Lake-will be such a confession of defeat that it will be next to impossible to maintain our position there, and protect those to whom we are pledged. The Arabs, considering we have given in, will be little disposed to observe any pledges they may give-supposing that they are induced to give any. The position of the white men left behind will be an unbearable one, if they have to endure without protest the violation of promises, while they will be prohibited from raising a finger to help our allies. In view of this decision, the projected 'effort.s' alluded to as being made by the Scotch directors of the Nyassa Company have collapsed., If this course should temporarily succeed to the extent of securing peace, and if under the humiliating circumstances white men can befound to remain at Karonga, I still fear that ultimately it will prove to have only multiplied our difficulties, till they are beyond our solution."

Meanwhile those" hidden servants" of the Lord, Dr. Kerr Cross at Kal'- onga, Dr. Laws at Bandawe, the Rev. A. C. Murray at Njuyu, Angoniland, and the Rev. Dr. George Henry and Mr. M'Intyre in the picturesque Livlezi Valley, above the entrance to Lake Nyassa, hold on with extreme courage at their several posts.

Perhaps the finest tribute rendered to the memory of one whose noble record has been communicated to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, the late Rev. Alex Bain, M.A., who recently died at Nyassa, at the youthful age of 31 years, after a six years' spiritual combat with savage barbarism at the fU}'thest outpost of the Livingstonia Mission, is that from a former minister, the Rev. Robert S. Duff, M.A., of Free St. George's Church, Glasgow. Of Mr. Bain he remarked: "His works do follow him-not only what he did, but also what he strove to do. The young soldier sleeps within the hearing of Nyassa's wave; but the memory of how he toiled, and suffered and died, all for love of Africa and of Africa's Saviour, will lead others to do likewise. The torch he helped to hold aloft is not,trampled out, but burns more brightly, and other hands will speed it on till the whole of the Dark Continent be filled with tlw glory of God." VI.-SLAVERY IN THE BRITISH EAST AFRICAN POSSESSIONS.

It is truly regrettable that the fugitive slave question in East Africa has taken a backward move. Until the recent document, issued by the English Foreign Office, termed" Further Correspondence Respecting Germany and Zanzibar" came to light, there was every expectation that the traffic in human chattels in and near British East African domains would continue to receive damaging blows. It is now otherwise. Unhappily, the subsequent action of Mr. George Mackenzie, who purchased the freedom of 1,400 slaves last January, whom he found stowed away in the missionary stations adjoining Mombasa, is disgracefully retrogressive.

To pl'event the missionaries in future sheltering slaves Mr. Mackenzie counsels the missionaries to arrest the runaway slaves on entering their districts. Colonel Evan-Smith, too, strengthened by a note from the Foreign Office, intrusting him to warn all missionary societies agains harboring escaped slaves, has actively co-operated with Mr. Mackenzie. Directions from Lord Salisbury to Colonel Evan-Smith are to " warn all mission societies against harboring runaway slaves, without making any exception. No legal right to do so can be claimed, and where a refuge and asylum are granted in extreme cases of peril and out of humanity, it is done at the risk of the person giving the shelter." This is capped with thecommunication sent by the British Oonsul at Zanzibar to the missionaries, that in case of a fugitive slave being taken into a missionary settlement" he should at once be sent back to the WaH of Mombasa, in order that his case may be inquired into in the presence of one of the mission officials." In the light of such deplorable revelations it is refreshing to hear that the United Free Methodist Missionaries" fail to appreciate" the force of these instructions. All honoi· to those who dare to act out the famous reply of Peter and his fellow apostles, "We ought to obey God rather than men."

VII.-THE LUCERNE ANTI-SLAVERY CONGRESS.

The reasons assigned by Cardinal Lavigerle for the abandonment of the Lucerne Congress which should have been held last August. namely, " the divergence of views among the Powers, and the insufficient promises of attendance," are repudiated as not being in accordance with truth by most of the European Anti-Slavery societies. No whisper was audible of an inadequateattendanceuntil the postponement of the Congress was announced. It was a grave misapprehension to suppose that the appointed distinguished delegates could.aga.in defer their business and official engagements to be present at an adjourned assembly. To cancel the original Congress for the sake of the French communal elections-largely a local reason-isinexplicable. nevertheless, an irreparable blunder.

In connection with the forthcoming International Congress of the European Powers on Slavery in Octobe,r, much interest is excited.. Would that the entire Christian Church were to present a supplication that the conference may inaugurate the brightest of chapters in the history of the Dark Continent. A Zanzibar telegram states that the Arabs al'e in a perturbed condition respecting its bearing upon themselves, and their lustful trade.

During the firsf week in September the Rev_ A. H. Baynes, Secretary of the Baptist Missiona.ry Society. had the honor of an interview with the King of the Belgians in Brussels with regard to the revision of transit tariffs on the Congo. Other questions affecting the welfare of the Baptist Congo Mission were introduced.

VIII_-THE NATIVE RACES AND LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTEE.

The President of this powerful organization, the Duke of Westminster; forwarded in its name a memorial to Lord Salisbury, Ufging that the question of the drink traffic may comman'd the attention of the International Conference on the affairs of Africa which assembles in Brussels. The memorialists, seeing the demoralization of the various native races of the continentof Africa by the consignment of enormous quantities of intoxicating spirits, implore the Powers represented at the Conference to devise some united action for the prevention of its importation into that unhappy land and its manufacture there as an article of sale 01' barter to natives. There is a consensus of opinion among English philanthropists of every school that decisiye steps are necessary to avert the terrible evi., which spiritous liquors are bringing on the uncivilized races. The growth of this trade is mainly iLnswemble for the slight development of commerce on the West African coast. In the pathway of civilization its presence is everywhere an unmitigated obstacle.

To the Queen a furtnel' petition has been dispatched, pointing out that if Her Majesty would be pleased to express a sympathetic interest in the subject it would have a strong influence in ripening public opinion in England and other countries. The petitioners state that their aim is the removal of oneor the chief hindrances to the happiness of the heathen and imperfectly civilized races of the world. Invariably the introduction of drink has proved to be "a source of wholesale demoralization and ruin to the inhabitants, and a serious stumbling-block in the way of the spread of Christianity"; hence ihe agitation for the suppression 01' limitation of the liquor traffic, in the interest of humanity, the progress of the Christian religion, and extension of legitimate commerce. .

An astounding and unchallenged statement was made some months ago by a member of the Legislative Assembly at Lagos. "The slave-trade," said the speaker, "was to Africa a great evil, but the evils of the rum trade are far worse. I would rather my countrymen were in slavery, and being worked hard and kept away from the drink, than that the drmk should be let loose upon them." This emphatic utterance was recently reechoed by the Rev. John Williams. Since his return to Engiand he has said in {)ublic meeting: "We are not troubled with infidel literature, but , with floods of rum, gin and other liquors, which are demoralizing the p.eople, and rendering the work of the missionary very hard." When on the W est Coast he ventured to accuse a rum-seller of h is bad calling he replied to him: "It is no good your talking about the selling of drink; you must go to the fountain-head. It is the Europeans who send it; let them bear the burden." What The Times said touching slavery in a review of Mr. Ashe's recent work on Uganda, may be applied to its fellow evil: "It is surely the duty, if not the interest, of civilized humanity, to rid the face of Africa of such abominations as soon as possible."

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Luthersk Kvartal8krift (Lutheran Quarterly Review), published in Rock Island, Ill., as the organ of the Alumni of Augustaina College (Swedish), has in the last January number a very iIlteresting analysis of the " Sunsong," the oldest Christian poem of the Scandinavian North. It is supposed to have been composed in Iceland, not far from 1200. It presents a piety not highly developed, experimentally or doctrinally, but simple, strong, and morally pure. The doctrine of retribution, of good and evil, is strongly brought out. It is worthy of note that only heaven and hell are

TRANSLATIONS FROM F·OREIGN MISSIONARY

known. There is no mention of purgatory. The piety depicted' is "a mild, early form of Catholicism," as Mr. Esbjorn, the author, remarks. It shows, hE" remarks, that the tenderness of the North, which had been, disguised and repressed under the exclusively masculine virtues of heathenism, burst out into a powerful prevalence as soon as the cruel worship of heathenism, and its sacred groves of trees, adorned with rotting corpses of men and beasts, as above all at Upsala, hall. been done away. "Is there found among us quite so much warm and humble a Christianity as has sought expression for itself in the" Sunsong?"

The .same review coQtains a paragraph from Esaias Tegner, which is of ip.terest to missions, and which very soundly balances the two elements that 'must be kept in mind in the consideration of what we may expect as to fum-re unity of language among the nations, and what we ltIay not. "The international world-speech, if it ever comes into use, whether' it turns out to be one of the now living national languages, which shall, by the superiority of its historical culture, conquer for itself this, or whether it shall be an artificially constituted language, a pasilali, will never have to do with other spheres of life than these which are actually international. It will never have power to edge out the particular national languages from the field in which they have an inalienable right to maintain themselves, namely, where it concerns the utterance of that which is, for the various peoples, in the true sense their own. The rights of natianality, even as respects lanj!;uage, will never be able to come in conflict with the higher rights of humanity, as this in time to come shall assert its claims more and more. "

In Madras the rival preaching of the heathen, ap-d their insulting behavior during the street preaching of the Christians, both go on unabated. There are now far more Hindu than Christian preachers there.

Herr Lazarus, of the Danish Mission, says bitingly: "Religious contributions are a trait of character among thE) people that has been laid waste by the missionaries in Madras." It is a great pity that they should cease to do for the gospel what they were wont to do for their idols.

A year or so ago,to counteract the influence of the Hindu Tract Society, it was resolved by the various Protestant missionaries in Madras to publish a little monthly paper. Mr. Lazarus was chosen chief editor. It took well, and soon reached a monthly circulation of 6,000 copies. This has now increased to 10,000. Except a single English article in each, it was published entirely in Tamil. It is now issued also in Telugu. If it circulates well in this, it is contemplated issuing it also in Canarese and MalayaIam. These are the four Dravidian languages of South India.

Our French Protestant brethren, having their immediate interest concentrated on two missions, fhat in Senegambia and that in southeastern Africa, among the Bassutos (whose country is called Lessuto), where they have 6,000 communicants, of course follow all the fluctuations of these with a liveliness of interest not so easy for those whose attention is distracted by a large number of missions. In the Bassuto mission there has been for months back a remarkable revival of interest among the pagans, and large additions to the number of catechumt'ns. At the station of Morifa, in December, 75 were ba.ptized at once. Apropos of this, M. Dieterlen makes some very apposite remarks: "I hesitate to give account of this baptismal solemnity, fearing to hear once more the optimistic commentaries which are made by: the friends of our mission. These happy missionaries of Lessuto! In what an atmosphere of piety and sanctity they live'! What successes! What multitudes of conversions! Their course is one ti.·iumphal march from baptismal celebration to baptismal celebration, these happy missionaries of Lessuto !

"No; all is not triumph and festal solemnity in Lessuto. The task is arduous and depressing, and the sheaves, which from time to time are gathered into the garnet·, represent an amount of laborof which few pet'sons render to themselves an exact account. But when one has the happiness of celebrating a Feast of Ingathering he may, without scruple, admit his friends to a share in his joy, and invite them to render thanks for the results obtained."

These baptisms are usually administered where the conversions OCCI11·. But on this occasion it was judged best that all within a considerable district should be baptized at the mother station. "What a beautiful spectacle these 75 persons, advancing two and two in the midst of ,an assembly of 1,500 Christians and pagans, singing a hymn of gratitude, which is answered by hearts moved with joy and pity !Each time that I see a scene of this kind I think on that made known to us in the Seventh Chapter of the Revelation, at which, moreoYer, we hope one day to be present, do we not? A still nobler spectacle, it is true, because It will be the definitive enh'ance into the Divine glory, repose aft~r strife, triumph' after the great conflicts of this life."

One of these conv~rts, a man of forty, a child of ChrIstian parents, had been brought to Christ by a few' words of a young girl. "This woman; who next rises, is neither more nor leM than the daughter of the great chief of the Bassutos, a woman of forty years, named Mampoui. She relates to us the distresses of her conscience, which her husband and brothers undertook to allay by having recourse to the magic doctors of the country, and by sacrificing oxen to the manes of her ancestors. This lasted for years, until one day Mampoui found the simple and efficacious remedy which she had overlooked-the forgiveness of sins by faith in Jesus. 'This remedy,' said she, ' has given me peace. Oh, my brothers, Lerotholi arrd others, why do you not procure it, to be healed of your sins? '"

After mentioning some others: "And this one, too, who was a kind of prophetess, a veritable dignitary in the superstitious practices of paganism, and who has been snatched from her wild errors to become a simple Christian woman. She spe:;a.ks with a certain exaltation of feeling, a lingering remnant, no doubt, of her former functions. But her testimony has not the less value for this, and appears to make a genuine imprelilsion upon the auditory," gathered under the blue vault of heaven. Then followed the baptisms, succeeded by the Lord's Supper, also held in the open air.

"Finally" in the evening, there was II- closing service in the church to heal' the experiences of those who had been received and to give them suitable exhortations. I was not present at it, but I had a most beautiful echo of it. It was half-past nine in the evening. Night covered the earth, and the heaven was gleaming with stars. I was walking to and fro before my house, thinking on what I had seen and heard during the day, when all at once there rose towards me a hymn, of an energy, a beauty and a spirituality most extraordinary. They were singing at the foot of the hill, in the church, some three-quarters of a mile away, and this exquisite hymn reached me as if on wings, overflowing with living fervor, and so distinctly that I recognized the words of each verse, and, could in heart associate myself with those that were singing it. Oh, how beautiful is a fl)'mn sung by a church which the Spit'it of God has just been moving and blessing! The-hymn sank into silence, then recommenced. I then heard the sound of a multitude dispersing, and silence at last descended upon the station and upon all the country round."

Mr. Ernest MabUle, speaking of a deceased member of his flock to whose singular excellence aU bore witness at his funeral, remarks: "I,for my part did not fail to insist that the mildness and humility of Ra-Bethuel were' not a simple accident, an affair of temperament, but that they were most truly the fruit of the Spirit of God in his heart, and that the deceased was thus a brilliant proof of what the power of the gospel can make of a black. For the opinion is very widely spread among the Bassutos themselves that the word of God has no real influence except over the whites, and that the blacks cannot be Christians in real earnest, that they only know how to feign sentiments which they do not have and to ape habitudes which they do not understand 01' reaily hold in affection,"

I– The E'/JangeU,sch Lutherischea Mission8blatt, speaking of the death of Mr. Hudelston Stokes, for a number of years an English official in India, and a zealous friend of missions, remarks: "The complaint is often heard from India that such men, who cast their whole influence unreservedly for Christianity, become more and mOl'e rare amol,1g the English officials."

The Miasion8bZatt remarks: "The blood of the missionaries that in late years have been murdered in East Africa, speaks a language which the friends of missions in Christendom ought not to neglect. First, it teaches UR to praIse God, that in our days of less heroic faith, there have yet been people who haYe offered up their life for the sake of Christ and His cause, Assuredly this blood will not be in vain, but, as elsewhere, so also in East Africa, will fertilize the soil for a rich harvest. But besides this consideration, this blood also admonishes us of something which ought to turn to Oul" instruction, namely, that it never goes well with missions when they are involved in public affairs, na;y, that even the appearance of a connection with secular power, especially when it appears asa conqueror, is very harmful. It is therefore not at all true that a European colony, and, above all, a colony of one's own countrymen, is invariably of any great advantage to a mission. Before the intervention of the German East African Comllany the Christian missions in East Africa were developing themselves slowly but prosperously; it was only with the occupation of a large strip of land. along the coast that hostilities arose which first cost Bishop Bannington his life, and now threaten the existence of all the missions. The committing of the freed slavtls to the mission stations appears to have bee~ the immediate occasion of the attack of the Arabs upon them. The history of missions shows many examples, accol'ding to which, the missionary cause has made much greatel' progress under native kings than under the flag of a colonial power. The Halle missionary, C. F. Schwarz (1798) found under the' Rajah of Tanjore much more encouragement for his cause than his colleagues under the Danish governors. The missionaries in Travancore, (South India), Madagascar, Japan, and many South Sea islands, confirm this experience. Many competent men in India have already declared that the Christianization of this great land, especially in the South, would have been farther advanced had it not been an English dependency. Contact with many irreligious Europeans; especially when these are in influential places and openly ayow theil' opinions, hinders many natives from ackno,wledging the pre-eminen(,e of Christianity above their religion.

"We will let this judgment speak for itself, and would by no means un- 4ervalue the obhgation of the home church to prosecute missions in the colonies, but rejoice when increasing weight IS laid on the right discharge of this duty. Only, after all these experiences, we must declare that it is an erroneous opinion to maintain that German missions must always, jirllt and, foremOl/t, follow Get'man colonial movements, and every were begin their work where the German flag is unfurled. Indeed, it is a berious question whether it is wise at the first founding of a colony, so long as things are yet unsettled, and pet'haps even fighting is going on, to send in missionaries to begin their work in the very same line with the pioneers of trade and ofcivilization. And it is still mo~e misleading to think that one can desire an incitement to missionary zeal from German patriotiBm. No; missions are most fortunate when they hold the spiritual and the secular sphere as widely as possible apart, and never make flesh their arm. But the ominous hing appears to us to be when one, as has been actually the case, and that not only on the Catholic side, advocates the use of weapons, for the sake of. mi8sions, were it even against the slave traders. We do not speak here 'of political reasons, they li~ entirely in another sphere. What German would not rejoice that our Fatherland is willing and strong enough to protect her subjects and her interests abroad, and to exert her influence for the suppression of the slave-trade on the sea and in her colonies. But when the representatives of the missionary cause (therefore, for the sake of missions), become champions of an armed intervention in the interior of Africa, in opposition to the slave-trade, an intervention which is not conceivable with out attacking the negro tribes and Arabs of the interior, they forget that Christian missions nevel', without belying their character, dare grasp the sword, or pu't it into the hands of the State, for the misbionary work is the messenger of peace, whose only weapon is the gospel. And this word of God is still strong enough, as it has proved of old, to overcome slavery. Was it then an armed force in Greece and Rome that suppressed slavery and the slave.trade? After Christianity had overcome the evil inwardly t then fell externally. Every well-manned mission station has a far stronger influence on the country round than a fortified camp of soldiers.

"When the famous Colonel Edwards, who during the Sepoy Muitiny of 1857 was stationed in Peshawur in the Punjab, said in a speech which he delivered three years afterward· in Exeter Hall: 'The border station Pesha. wur is one of the most difficult and dangerous posts in India. But during the terror of the mutiny perfect quiet prevailed here. How came that. Because we honored God there from the very beginning, because we founded there a Christian mission, and I tell you, Dr. Pander, one of the ablest missionaries of India, went out in that time into the street of Pesha- wur, where 60,000 heathens and Mohammedans stood before him, and there he opened his Bible and preached the gospel to them. He feared nothing, and did his duty in confidence of God's defence, and I testify here that we in Peshawur owed our security to a Christian mission which was among us, as it were, an Ark of the Covenant.' When Luther, against the will of the Elector of Saxony, returned to Worms, he wrote to him: ' In this mat- ter no sword shall nor can give counselor help; God must deal here alone without any human care or officiousness. Therefore he who believes most will here defend most.'"

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Afrlca.-Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness, tients. There is also a very fine church capa- in addressing a meeting at Boston, Sunday. ble of seating 600 people.

Sept. 211, said of Aeries: The largest neglected This great institution is one of the sights of field in the world is the Soudan. There is the the city of Canton, and is visited and illspected North African mission with forty missionaries by intelligent Chinamen from all sections of the and 1,100 miles of territory. Both south of country, and by foreign travelers and residents.

Sahara and between that and Congo basin lies Twenty thousand persons burdened with. dis- tbis neglected district; from Kong Monntains eases are the recipients of its benefits each ISO and sometimes 500 miles inland, clear to year. Its great practical benevolence has so Abyssinia, there are nO mislions. Properly, commended it to both natives and foreigners there are three Soudans, viz.: of the Nile, the that Chinese and Parsees gladly join with Euro- Niger, and Lake Chad, beween the other two. peans and Americans in its snpport. The Vice- The Niger is next to. the Nile and Congo in im- roy Hoppo. and other native officials, are regportance. It has one branch 1,900 miles long. ular contributors. Connected with the central Lake Chad covers 10,000 sq. miles at its lowest hospital are brauches at four cities in the inte- and 40,000 when swollen by rains, etc. Five rior. Associated with Dr. Kerr Is an efficient great nations lie about this lake, with a total of staff of native doctors and surgeons trained by 35,000,000 population and no missionary. East- him. In the course of hl~ career he has in_ ward lie two great countries. On the two main structed some scores of pupils, thirty of whom branches of the Niger, 2,300 miles long, no mis- have taken the full course and received certifi· sionaries are stationed. About 100 langnages cates. Most of the native doctors educated are spokeu there. Here is a district of country are Christians. and engage more or less iu 8,000 to 4,500 miles east and west, by 1,000 evangelistic work wherever they go.

miles north and south. in all embracing nearly In the great hospital and Its branches every 90,000.000 people absolutely neglected. What effort is made to Impress the people who come shall be done for the three Soudans f Dr. with the importance of Christian trnth. There Guinness presented the destitution before the is daily service in the chapel. special services young meu of Kansas and Nebraska, and in there and elsewhere. regular visitation of the each State about 20 of the foremost men volun- wards, in which the missionary physician is teered to go as pioneers. The house ofthe widow aided by native clergymen, and distribution of of President Roberts. of Liberia-a house sit- books and tracts.

uated in Monravia, bas been taken as a. sort of The good effects of this medical-mission work home for missionaries who are on their way are seen in numberless ways-in lessening the.

"ia Liberia to the Sondanese. We look with anti-foreign feeling of the Chinese; in dimin- deep interest to see what iR the next step in ishing the power of superstitution which con- missionary enterprise. The last five years have nects diseases with evil spirits, and sends the seen greater developments in some respects suffering to the exorcists and the idols instead than the 95 years preceding. A. T. P. of to thephysician ; and in giving constant proof .-News from Stanley. 'Berlin, Oct 23. A of the unselfish character of our religion. cable dispatch has been received from Capt. I nd ia.-1n the Imperial Gazeteer of India Wissmann, stating that trustworthy news has Dr. Runter. Director-General of Statistics of been received concerning Emin Pasha and- the Government. says; Christianity is now Henry M. Stanley. Signor Casatl and six Eng- the faith of over two millions of the Indian lishmen. Tiley are all expected to arrive at population-a number twelve times as large as lIlpwapwa in the latter part of November. that of those who follow the teachings of Capt. Wissmann also says that he defeated a Buddha. Whereas in 1830 there were only force of insurgents near Somwe and killed sev- 27,000 native Protestants in aU India, Ceylon enty of them. a.ud Burmah ; ·in 1871 there were 318.363.

Brussels, Oct 23. A dispatch received here -The Indian Witness tells of three recent confirms Capt. Wissmann's advices regarding cases in which pOison was administered "to Henry M. Stanley and his party. Hindn lads who had been baptized. The vic- tims have become mental wrecks. In another China.-In a recently published volume. case death resnlted under suspicious circum- The CrOllS and the Dragon, there is an ex- tended account of the great hospital and dis- stances after the lad had been carried offby his pensary at Canton, from which we glean the friendS. The poisoners in each case were very following facts. For thirty years the hospital near relatives. The Panjab MissWn NeW8 also has been under the care of' Dr. Kerr. under gives a number of instances of young converts whose able and judicious management it has wh(jse lives were eudangered by their baptism.

been greatly developed, and now unites an ex- .. A Hindu lad announced his determination to tensive hospital. dispensary, and medical col- be a Christian. Several trflmendous thrashings lege. There are no less than five successive having beenfruitless in changing his determina- lines of good snbstantial buildings, four of tion, he was tied down to a charpol'. and his which are devoted to the accommodation of pa- own father held lighted lamps to the soles of his feet and the palms of his hands until they were a dozen Christian scholars of our genera- charred. He was preparing to kill him when tion who are thoroughly conversant, theo- the police arrived on the scene." retically and practically, withthe Talmudic Moravian General Synod.-The General and Rabbinic literature. Beside him can Synod oUhe Church was held in Herrnhut, Sax- be mentioned as such authorities only De- ony, froin May 29 to July 1. This Synod repre- litzsch, Sr., Strack and WUnsche, the pro- sents a membership scattered through ditferent lific translator from this most dimcult field parts of the world of about 117,000. The Synod of research. In this department the Chris- is composed of members of the Unity's Elder's tian scholarship of onr time.. is not up to Conference, delegates of the Elder's Confer- the high-water mark of the Buxtorf. and ences of the Provinces, the Bishops of the tbeir day. And yet proficiency just here Church, official members, nine delegates from counts far more for practical gospel work the Provinces,and missionaries from the foreign in Israel than does ,any other factor. It is fields. About sixty representatives were pres- impossible to approach and win the ear of sent at:the recent meeting. The business of the Israel without a thorough knowledge of Synod, according to an article by Rev. J. Taylor their traditional literature, which has been Hamilton in the Independent, was to" decide their spiritual food and drink for many all qnestions that might arise with reference to mauy centuries, and has done more tb",n doctrine; to determine the fundamental feat- ' anythipg else to make them antagonize the ures of chnrch order, discipline and ri'nal ; gospel. The work of removing obstruc- to elect Bishops; to supervise the missions to tions and of doing preparatory work is the heathen, the mission in Bohemia, and the greater in JeWish than in any other mis_ Leper Hospital in Jernsalem; to superintend sion enterprise. It is in the perception of tb~ finances of the church; to elect the Depart- tbis, the only correct and thorough method ment of Missions and the Department of the for this particular kind of evangelization, Unity ~oard of appeal) of the Unity's Elder's Instituta Judaica, the associations of Pro- Conference; in fact, to determine everytbing testant students for the study of post, tbat has reference to the geLeral Constitntion Biblical Hebrew literature, which are fiour- of the church." Among other things, action ishing at ten German and Scandinavian was taken whereby the "lot" will no longer be universities, find their justification and'

a part of the chnrch machinery. Provision was great importance.

also made for the aPPointment of a bishop for The two agencies that have been most each of the larger missionary fields. The review successful in Jewish work in the last decade of the past ten yea1'& of missionary labors shows have been tbe two translations of the New a net increase of 11,031 converts. There are Testament into Hebrew, the first by De- missions In Greenland. Labrador, Alaskat litzsch, the second by the now deceased among the North American Indians, the West missionaryand·htterateur, the convert, Dr.

Indian Islands, In Mosqnitia, Surinam, Cape Salkinson. Of the former the tenth edition, Oolony, Kaft'raria, Anstralia and Casbmere, be- to be thorougbly revised, is in preparation sides a leper hospital near Jerusalem. the nine that have been issued havinl:" been Japan.-Five hundred women in Tokio spread in about 80,000 copies, mostly in the and Yokohama have subscribed to a fund for thickly-settled Jewish districts oC Eastern the purchase of a handsome Bible, to be pre- Enrope and Western Asia. The second edi- sented to the Empress of Japan. tion of Salkinson has appeared in 200,000 Jewish Mission Notes. Twenty – five copies, one-balf of them having been paid years ago, when occupying the Old Testa- for by a wealthy Scotchman to be used for ment chair in Erlangen, Professor De- missionary purposes. These have been and litzsch began the publication of the quar- are being employed in the Jewish Diaspora terly Saat aUf Hoffnung (!:leed Sown in especially in North Africa a.nd the East, Hope), which has proved to be the leading where Delitzsch's version is not sent. 'The journal in this department of missionary two translations are made from quite . activity. It is doubtful whether there is dltferentstandpoints, elocb with its own any other missionary m"'gazine isSued peculiar merits, though from tbe point of which contains so much material of perma- philological and historical accuracy, De- nent value as does this, and among the litzsch's is by far 'the better work. He richest matter are the numerous contribu- aims to reproduce the New Testament in 'tions of the founder himself. Now, at the the form and bhape in which the New Testa- age of more than seventy-five, he has hand- ment writers themselves would have done ed over the, management of the jonreal to had they written'it in Hebrew. He accord- one of his best co-laborers, Lic. Dr. Gustav ingly calls into requisition all the help that H. Dalmau. He has alreadventered upon the post-Biblical literature, the roots of , his new duties, but will be assisted by the much of which go back to the apostolic era, venerable ex-editor and the indefatigable can offer. He then employs words a.nd missionary and manager of the bureau of phra.ses, grammatical constructions, etc.• Inatituta Judaica, of Leipzig, Wilhelm which are foun-i only in post-Biblical He- Faber. Dalman is one of the less than half brew. On the other band, it is Saiklnson's a.im to use only the linguistic materials even In Zanzibar, but the commercialla.n found in the Old Testament itself. but to guage everywhere, whether a.t U-Jiji, or U·Ganda, or Mombt>8a, or in U-Zart>mo. use it .in an ornamental Oriental manner. • • • Every drop of European culture that flnds its way into the vast langusge field of Inthe nature of the caSe he has succeeded the eas,tern and western sub-branches of but partially. although he was especially the eastern branch of the Bantu f~mily now equipped for the task by his fine renditIOns under description must filter through this into Hebrew of portions of Shakespeare and one mouthpiece of Zanzibar and this single Milton. funnel of Swahili. It must be borne in mind that portions of the Bible ha.ve now been ~t is singular, notwith",tanding the strange trILnslated and published by Steere in the fa.et that it seems impossible to arouse the dialect of Zanzibar. Experience on the interest of the church in genera) for the West Coast of Africa, the story of the Eng- mission work in Israel, and that this is left lish Bible and of Luther's Bible, warn us almost entirely to the spontaneous efforts thILt when the language of a country is still of a few individualsand local societies. that in fiux. it will settle down and gravitate there are proportionally a larger number of round the trauslation of the Scriptures, if men working for Israel's conversion than a good one, as I donbt not; that Steere's is : there are for the Gentile world. According therefore. humanely speaking,.the lines of to Dalman's statistics, there are about 6.- the Swahili language are laid down forever. too,OOO Jews on the globe. The number of The Scotch do not value the translation of missionaries is ~77. or one for every 16,976 the Bible less because it is composed in the I.raeUtes. According to the statistics of southern dialect of the grea.t English lan- the Rev; E. Storrow, iu the April Mi88wnary Ret'iew of the Warla. the proportionate num- g'uage." ber of ",gents at work in evangelizing the non-Christian nations is. one to every 20,400. New Zealand .-Mr. A. Honore writes -The Indepe'!l4ent. to Echoes of 8",…,;00 trom Foxton: "The work among the Maoris is carried on as usual. As s -The special importance of the Swahili rule they come regularly to the meetings and may be inferred from these remarks of Dr. are interested. Their average moral condnct is Cust in his valuable work on the African above that of the Europeans. Most of them la.ngua.ges: have given up their habit of drinking. They are not all total abstainers, but drunkenness is .. This is, and is destined to continue, one rare, at least;tn this district. Large meetings of the twelve most important languages of and festivals are held at which not a drop of the world. with reference to the vast area Intoxicating liquor is used. They are becomlnlt over which it is a Lingua Franca, its posi- more and more IndusLrious. They also clothe tion as a leading language amidst a host of themselves respectably and build good houses. uncultivated congeners. and its power of In comparing them Wi~h those oC other coun- assimilating alien elements, especially the tries where the drink trallie abounds, we have Arabic, which has done for it what it has much to be thankCul for. yet there Is such a also done for the Turkish, Persian, Urdu, thiug as being sober and industrious whilst Hausa and Malay. • • • Swahili means without Christ and without Ufe. Were these • the language of the people of the coast.' Maoris proud and selC·rlghteous and despisers of • • • It is still spoken in the greatest lin_ the Gospel, we sbould have no hope of tbem, guistic purity about Patta and the other but seeing that they willingly listen to It, and ancient settlements: along the coast. pro- always ask me to come again, we have real ceeding downwards, it has become greatly reason to hope-indeed in some instances we modified by alien influences, Arabic, Per- are sure that it has been made the power of God sian, Indian, Portuguese, till In Zanzibar It unto salvation. reaches the extreme degree of divergence. I cannot call this corruption, unless I could .. Dnrlng the past eight months about 110 lIax . at the same time call the magnificentindian I vernacular Urdu a corruption. instead of a mills have oeen opeued In this district, employ development of Hindu. and English a cor- ing over 700 men aud youths. including some ruption of Anglo-Saxon. It is not even Maoris. Most oftheee men snd youths are very spoken on the coast to the south of lbo.••• godless. Vice, proCanity and wickedness A greater tribute can hardly be paid ~o it abound. This hss a bad Iniluence on the 'Ma- than is paid by Cameron, that he only un- oris, so I am waiting upon the Lord that He derstood this one language, and it carried mal:, If He will, send me or some other man to him successfully through from the East to visitthese places withthe message of the Gos- the West Coast. as some one was found in each tribe passed through who understood pel. it. It has already been stated that the "I ha'ejust returned from a visit to some Dan specimens of Swahili aided in the discov- sh people at a place called Halcombe, about 30 ery of the great theory of the unity of the miles from here. They listen to the word with Bantu languages. It is not the court lan- much attention, and I hope soon to see real life guage or rulin&, language anywhere. not among them." Tutkey.-The Revival in Aintab. missionaries and helpers, are at work with a joyful enthusiasm born of the knowledge that Dr. Fuller, Pres. of Central Turkey the Great Captain Is himself in the field and College, writes to the Missionary leading on His own hosts. I am aware of the Herald as follows: danger of speaking too strongly of a work which is still In progress. It is, however, safe .. We are now in the fourth week of a power- to say that this is •a day oC the right hand of ful and widespread revival. The work began the Most High' in Aintab. The number of in connection with and near the close of anni- hopefnl converts cannot ba less than three hun versaries and annual conferences which opened dred, and inquirers are still uumbered by hunwith the baccalaureate sermou before the dreds. Many from the Armenian church are gradnating class of the College, Sunday, June joyfnl partakers oC these blessings, and even 23. The series included commencement ex- Jews and Moslems come to inquire what these ercises and graduating exercises of the things which they see and hear meau. Wheth- Girl's Seminary, auuual meetlug of the Na- er we consider the extent and thoroughness of tive Union, the conference of native churches, the work, or the importance of it with relation pastors, and missionaries, and closed with the to this mission field, or its future Infiuence on Bnnual meeting of the mission, Jnly 10. This the religions character of the Clllege and Girl's was'a great religious jubilee for the churches Seminary, it certainly marks an era in the relilu Aintab. The 'houses of the hrethreu were gious history of Aintab and the mission. We Cull of pastors, delegates, and visiting brethren ask all our friends to rejoice with and pray for from all parts of the wide field. Sermons were us,·' preached in the several churches nearly every evening, and interestiug discussions on rel!- -As an indication of the nature of the obgious topics drew large numbers of eager lis- stacles to miisionary work ill Turkey, the list teners_during the day. All this by way of of foreign books recently confiscated by the preparatiou. Government is interesting reading. The laws respecting importation of books have' always .. The special revival movemeut began in con- been strict, but within a short time apprehennection with services held at the Third Ohurch sion of the infiux of Christian Ideas has led the. by Rev. Haratune Jenanian, who has shown authorities to double their carefulness, and now throughont great skill in adapting modern re- the'crnsade is directed not merely against books vival methods to the conditions and circum- containing direct attacks on the Government or stances of this land. The fire once lighted the religion of the empire, but agains~ those spread immediately to the other two churches which can in no sense be classified under such and onr whole Protestant community was soon a head. No official list of the proscribed volin a glow of revival. Special' meetings for umes is issued, but each, when it arrives, is preaching and for prayer and inquiry were snbject to rigid censorship, and stands or falls held, and were always crowded with eager on its supposed merits. Rev. H. H. Jessup, of listeners. The spirit and impression of sDch Beirnt, writes to the Church at Home and meetings grew more and more deeply solemn Abroad that recently Hallam'… Middle Ages," and tearful, the awful hush of the 'Spirit's pres- destined for the missionaries, was burned, with ence often became most strikingly manifest, five other volumes. Thirty-two books were and convictions of sin seemed to have smitten sent back to the United States by an early all hearts. Christians became earnest and steamer after their arrival. Among them were eager, their faces shone with a new light, and Thompson's "Land and the Book," Pierson's wherever they met, in church, street, or mar- I! Crisis of Missions," Fisber's U Outlines of ket, the warm pressure of the hand, the joyfnl glance of the eye, the subdued and earnest tone Universal History," Stanley's" Sinai and Palof the voice, were electric with the me.sage of estine," and a catalogue of Union Theologics. God's love. Almost from the first men and Seminary. It is rather startling to find such women began to cry out with tears, • What standard and excellent works upon an Inder1J EaJmust I do to be saved f' and the numher of purgatorlU8. such in the aggregate is already very large. -A correspondent of the Jewish Meuenger .. The missionaryfriends from Marash, Adana, urges wealthy Jews to make up a purse and buy and Hadjin returned to their fields before the Jerusalem from the Turks. It might not be work was fairly under way. As soon, however, difiicnlt to buy that parcel of real estate; but to as the news of the extent Rnd importance of buy independence would cost more than the the movement reached Marash, our brethren there promptly sent us aid in the person of of aggregate wealth of the Jews could purchase. Rev. T. D. Christie. His old-time military training made it the most natural thing in the The Turks Jerusalem might sell a city, but world for him to .. move toward the sound of the Sublime Porte would scarcely sell its sovthe guns," and with his euthusiasm he has ereignty. brought us most timely and welcome reinforcement. Our college professors, the teacher. in ~.. The Roman Catholics make It no secm the Girl's Seminary, in short, all our force of that they are determined to conquer Palestine." Such is the statement Rev. J. Zeller makes in Th,e (fhurchMissiooary InWligencer. Writing with respect to the reinforcements sent to

~TERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Palestine, and contrasting the Inslgn!1icance of aions.-Rev. D.r. Arthur Mitchell, previous to these accessions when compared with those his departure for China and Japan, addressed of the Romanists, he says: .. Almust every year large congregations in San Francisco and vicin, we have caravans of more than 5()() French ny, awakening great interest in the work of people, mostly priests and nnns, coming to foreign missions. His answer in The Ohranicl" Jernsalem, and marching into the town with a to the charge of Lieutenant Wood of the Navy flag bearing the motto of the Crusaders of old, that missionary labors in China had proved a , Dieu /e veut.' " complete failure, was a noble and Christian ref- ntation of the unsupported assertions which -West Indles.-A new mission is to had been widely published by the preiS on the be commenced in the Island of Trinidad, among Pacific coast. the 50,000 coolies living there. Rev. G. H. Hanna'was appointed Missionary Bishop [or the -The sale of weekly parts of the illustrated West Indies. Bible published in Milan. Italy, has reached 90,000 copies. Miscellaneous.-Vindication of Mis- lII.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D..

The Mission to Hindus in the Island of work more than their necessities re- Trinidad. quired. To save the Island from BY REV. JOHN MORTON. ruin the local government sent to AT the International Missionary India and China for immigrants.

Union which met. at Binghampton TheOhinaand Madras agencies have July 5th-11th, Trinidad mission was long been closed, and the immi- represented {or the first time. Mem- grants are now obtained fron Northbers knew little of the work there, ern India. Every precaution is.taken and vel'y naturally regarded it as a both by the Indian and Trinidad West Indian mission. "Your work g'overnments, to secure these people is among the Africans," said one. against injustice, and the at'range- . "You speak Spanish," said another. ments made have proved of advant- " Do you mean to say that you use age, alike to the immigrants, to Inthese Hin(li books in Trinidad?" dia and to Trinidad. said an Indian missionary. In every case the answer was a surprise. It About 2,500 arrive in Trinidad may be well to let a wider circle and about 500 return to India every know somewhat of the mission to year, which gives an increase of say Indian immigrants in Trinidad. 2,000 per annum. After a reos- idence of ten. years they can either THE FIELD. return to their native land at the ex- pense of the colony or receive a sum Trinidad is the most southerly of of money in lieu of a return passage. the West India Islands, within sight This many do and are making Triniof Venezuela, from which it is sep- dad their home. arated by the Gulf of Paria. It is 55 miles long by 40 troad and contains COMMENCEMENT OF THE WORK. 180,000 inhabitants, of whom 60,000 In 1864 the writer sailed from Nova are natives of India. About nine- Scotia for the benefit of his health.

tenths of these are Hindus and one- On reaching Barbadoes an apparent- tenth Mohammedans. The language ly trivial circumstanceled the master used by them is Hindi and Urdu. of the ship to proceed to Trinidad, Great Britain acquit'ed 'Trinidad and thus the writer was carried to _fl'om Spain in 1797. The ruling the scene of hIS future labors. Dur- classes were then Spanish and ing a stay of two months he became French,the laboring classes Africans intensely interested in the East Inand. th.eir descendants. These were dians, who. then numbered 20,000, never adequate to the demand for and as there was no missionary at labor, and when slavery was abolish- work among them he took steps to ed the slaves who wished to realize bring their case before the church, and.enjoy their floeeuom refused tQ first in Scotland and then in Nova Scotia. In 1867 the Presbyterian which mission schools could earn Church in Nova Scotia, now part of government" result fees." As our the Presbyterian Church in Canada. schools came up to the required resolved to take up this work, and standard we gladly availed ourselves the writer was sent as the first mis- of this provision.. In some cases, too, sionary. For three years there were special grants were mlll.de for dis- no baptisms, and but one school, tricts where the East Indians were which was taught part of the settling on lands acquired from the time by the missionary. Visible crown. In 1888 the amount earned fruits were small. The language from government was $4,685, and had, however, been acquired, obsta- this year it is likely to reach $6,000.

cles had been removed, and an im- Five schools have been passed over portant preparatory work done. by the mission to the government DISTRICTS. list. In these either the teacher 01' a This is not a history of the mis- monitor must be an East Indian.

sion. It is rather a short sketch of There are 40 schools on the miSSIon what it now is. There are four dis- list, with onr 2,000 children in at- tricts, each directed by a missionary tendance. One principal school in from Canada, namely: Tunapuna, each district has a female teacher eight miles from Port-of-Spain, the from Canada, supported by the capltal, directed by Rev. John Mor- Woman's Foreign Mission Society.

ton; San Fernando, the second town, The other teachers are chiefiy East by Rev. K. J. Grant, appointed 1870; Indians, who have been trained by Princestown, by Rev. Wm. L. Mac- the missionaries. Promising boys rae, appointed 1886; and Couva, at become monitors, and if diligent and present vacant. All these stations trustworthy are trained up as teach- are connected by railway, and the ers. Secular instruction is given in four reach over 50,000 Hindus. At English, religious instruction chiefly each of these stations there is a mis- in Hindi, which they are taught to sionary's residence, a comfortable read. Every school is a center of church and a school. Here teachers religious influence, every school- and catechists assemble each Satur- house a local chapel. Beyond doubt day for training and counsel; from this school work has exerted a wide these centers the work radiates. influence on the government of the SCHOOLS. colony, on the general public, and Much attention has been given to on the Hindus both old and young.

schools. The government had es- At an early date some changes will tablished schools, but they did not probably be made in the school law, attract the Hindus. Nor is this to and these will, more than in the be wondered at when we consider past, provide for the East Indian the indifference of the people to edu- children.

cation and their prejudice against NATIVE AGENTS.

the African race. Separate schools Intelligent converts become work- were therefore established by the ers. either as unpaid helpers or as mIssIonaries. The first substantial catechists on trial. By giving proof help in school work came from pro- of aptitu,de and faithfulness they prietors of estates, several of whom gain a place on the permanent list of provided school houses and teachers' agents. Of these a chosen few take salaries in whole or in part. The a special course of study while still sum received by the mission in 1888 at work,and pass for nativemi~isters.

from proprietors was $3,300. After This department of our work becomes So time new regulations were made of greater importance every year, by the colonial government under and means-·are to be taken to prosecute it with greater vigor. There chafe at Indian restraints, and that are at present in the field two native a considerable proportion of them go ministers, Rev. Lalbihari, who' is abroad again.

Mr. Grant's assistant, and Rev. AN INDIAN OUTPOST.

Charles Ragbir, who is endeavoring Our work has been called a" Ward to work up an out-station into a self_ of India." It is truly an Indian out- sustaining congregation. Seventeen post. Two of our catechists were catechists are also at work, several converted in India; a number of of whom look forward to the work of Trinidad converts have returned to the ministry. their native land, and are engagediil"

STATISTICS. Christian work there. Bibles, books The growth of the work has been and _tracts are obtained from India .:lontinuous, though retardedattimes by the ships which bring immigrants.

both by want of men and of means. About $240 worth are imported and In 1888 the baptisms were 272; mar_ sold annually. The stream of Chris- riages, 44; number of communicants, tian literature which flows from the 382, and contributions of converts, mission presses of India thus fertiI- $1,004. The church in Canada pro- zes Trinidad. For our dictionaries, vided $9,388 for the work, and Trini- grammars, books and tracts, for our dad contributed $11,139. This local sweet hymns, foran admirable kans- interest and aid has been a marked lation of the Bible and of books lIke and very encouraging feature of the the Pilgrim's Progress we are in- work. debted to Bate and Kellogg, and Wil- LOCAL CIRCUMSTANCES. son and Thompson, and John Chris- Though the people be Indian, the tian, and John Parsons, and others circumstances under which the work •too numerous to name, who have is carried on are in many respects labored in ludi!!"

unlike India. By Hindu law all have INFLUENCE ON NEIGHBORING FIELDS.

lost caste; by a West Indian fiction Mission work in the neighboring they retain their relative rank just colonies has also been influenced by the same. But the tyranny of caste Trinidad. The Island of Granada, is broken. There are no zenanas. over 100 miles distant, has about Brahmans and Sudras, men and 1,000 East Indi'ans, among whom two women, work side by side in the teachers from Trinidad are at work; fields and mix together in the mar- St. Lucia, over 200 miles distant, has kets. Converts may be persecuted 2,000 East Indians. An interpreter privately, but all industrial avenues sent there froin Trinidad awakened , are open to them. While there are an interest in school and mission Brahmans and Kshatriyas among work in the heart of James B. Urop- them, the bulk of the people are of per, Esq., a young man in a govern- low caste, who come here poor as ment office, which led to a school well as ignorant. In 1887 they de- being opened by government assist- posited in the Government savings ance. The, people there are more bank £49,254 stg. and remitted to isolated than in Trinidad, and have their friends in India £2,000. Those received the truth with much readi- who returned to India that year took ness. For the past three years with them the sum of £12,065 in they have had a resident catechist bills and specie, besides gold and sil- and three schools, with occasional ver ornaments, which they were visits from Trinidad missionaries.

wearing, to the value of £1,000. All One hundred and seventy persons this implies a social revolution. The have been baptised and a Christian greatlless of the change is seen in church instituted. Itwas the writer's the fact that on their return they privilege to dispense the Lord's Supper for the first time among this peo- with hope-numbers of them occupy ple, when Mr. Cropper, ten East In- posts of respectability and useful- dian men and one woman joined ness. Some will, however, from with him in that sacred ordinance. time to time return to India, sturdy of whom only the workers from colonists, with new views of life, in- Trinidad bad communicated before. creased personal resources acquired British Guiana has nearly 100,000 abroad, and with the Hindi Bible East Indians among whom the and Hymn Book in their hands. One Church of England has had a mission such beg-an the work in St. Lucia, for many years. The Presbyterian Many such it is to be hoped will aid Missionary Society of Demerara had the work in India.

also been supporting catechists It would be wrong to conclude this among them for some years previous short sketch without acknowledg- to 1884, when arrangements were en- ing the work of those who have fall- tered into with the Presbyterian en on sleep. Rev. Thomas Christie Church in Canada to secure an or- labored from 1873 till 1881 at Couva, dained missionary for this work, and and died two years later in Califor- Rev. John Gibson was sent out in nia.. Rev. John W. Macleod labored 1885. The work under Mr. Gibson for five years from 1880 at Princes- seemed to be developing hopefully, town and died in Trinidad. Their when, aftera week's illness, he was names and their work we. record called away. nearly a year ago. A withalfectionateremembrance. Rev.

successor to Mr. Gibson will likely I. K. Wright also labored for four be appointed shortly, and it is hoped years at Couva. He retired in 1888 the work in British Guiana will be on account of his wife's health, and prosecuted with zeal and persever- is now settled in British Columbia.

ance. This field is now in urgent need of The impOl·tance of the East Indi- men-one for Couva and one for ans to such colonies as Trinidad and British Guiana. "Pray ye, therefore, British Guiana cannot be overesti- the Lord of the harvest, that He mated. Through them British cap- would sned forth laborers into His ital and management have made harvest."

these colonies fiourish. India, with Changes in China. Affecting Its Progress.* its crowded population has benefited by their removal; they too have im- By REV. H. D. PORTER, M. D. proved their -worldly circumstances. WHEN the British Minister and his God had, however, high-er purposes colleagues first sailed up the narrow in view. When the first ship with Peiho and saw the mud hovels on immigrants arrived in Trinidad, the banks, he must have thought lIay 30, 1845, two school boys were there could be little hope of the elelearning to read in Nova Scotia, who knew nothing of Trinidad or of Indi- vation of the nation to any degree of an immigrants. It has. come to progress. Not even the elegant cospass, however, that these two boys tume of the Imperial Commissioners, have given the vigor of their lives to nor the finesse of their speech, could work among this people. That have pursuaded him that any matemany have been eternally saved is rial advance was likely to be made. one result; but it is not aU. The It is that hopeless aspect of the Eastpeople have been taught and ele- ern civilization which has been so vated. The land of their exile has wonderfully changed by the contact been accepted by the most of them and gl'owth of the generation whose as a comfortable home. The pros- pects of their children are bright • This is but a portion of a most valuable paper, presented before the International MissionaryUnionin 1889. Weregretwecan- not find room for the entire paper. years are now closing. Whoever very real and practical to them the enters the northern port now sees a pl'esence of those who could devise beautiful little city. Long lines of and sell so cheaply that little item noble buildings attest the approach of convenience? He will learn that of the West to the East. The fine into every hamlet through vast re- quarters of the consulates reveal the gions cotton cloth has gone, carrying presence of the diplomatic bodies not only a good and cheap article of and the immense traffic which now ware, but a wondering interest in the overlades the roads and the ap- ingenuity that could weave so fine a proaches is significant of the ready thread on so wide a loom. The little acceptance by the Chinese of the things of life are the most effective. new life, with its steady impulse. The little things of commerce are the This impression is increased when most widely distributed and the most the study of the change passes be- effective in their enticing of interest yond the immediate influence of the and bringing in the day of good fel- fOl'eign municipality. In the mac- lowship. The traveler will also learn adamized roads, which extend from of the new industries that have the native city to the home of the sprung up in the wake of the incom- viceroy, in the continuous throng of ing commerce. In North China the the little jinrickshas, imported from exports of straw braid and of wools, Japan, but now made by the thou- chiefly camel's wool, have grown into . sands in the native city, in the street great commercial importance, and lightedat night with kerosene lamps are a source of large incomes both to in the shops that are brilliant at the foreign merchants and to the na- night with this imported light from tive factors. America, in the ceaseless trundle of native barrows laden with cotton Such, then, is a suggestion of the goods from America and England, change that has come to a single in any or all of the i>hops which and, in a sense, isolated community. girdle the city waH, filled with a vast Considering that this same process variety of foreign goods, glass-ware has been induced in all the now of every sort, clocks in numberless opened ports In varying proportions variety, from Conneer, from Swit- of size and influence, until every por- zerland, iron rods and iron ware tion of the vast empire is permeated in enormous quantity, which the and subsidized by the ramifications of native industry could never sup- trade, we may measure the value of ply; in all of these and hundred-fold this commerce in its power to recre_ others, the visitor may catch a ate the desires and industries of the glimpse of the change which has nation. The first great sign of the been wrought by commercial life change was the introduction of steam alone. On Inquiry he will find that navigation. The period of mercan- these at'e but the mere external and tile change which we have been con- evident signs of the impact of the sidering may be divided into two, West. He will learn from the native each of fifteen yeaA.'s. From 1859 to importers how far-reaching is their 1874 the trade along the coast and up trade, so that there is scarce a single the great artery of China was in the little town or village in the north ha.nds of the foreign merchantmen that is not affected by it. He will who were accumulating vast wealth see how so simple a thing as a trade and storing it in the fine iron ships in matches,which has assumed enor- which carried their trade, In the mous proportions, has affected the year 1874 a company of Chinese mer- interest and the comfort as well, of chants with Li, the viceroy, at their' millions of the natives, and has made head, organized "The China Mer- chants' Steamship Company" and purchased from an American firm steam power, and a vast arsenal their entire plant. It will be need- gathered about it. A bell, thesplen- less to follow the development of did gift of Krupp, great maker of this trade. Suffice it to notice that guns, calls to worship.in that idol under Government patronage it has temple. Across the little Peiho are nearly absorbed the great rice trade to be seen the great powder mills from the South, and has increased and vast military repair shops.

its plant until it hasa capital of more 'The provincial governors have than $5,000,000. The fleet of forty vi~d with each other in attempts, or fifty fine steamers of English not all successful, to equip their make, still officered by Western armies with great factories and at'se- masters, indicates how well the Chi- nals of military power. The great nese merchants have learned the les- Viceroy in the North, determined to son of commerce. build up a navy as well as an army, The trade of China with the West a port across the gulf from the assumes the large proportion of splendidly equipped Lake Forts was nearly $200,000,000. Into the in- selected as its navy yard in the tricacies of this trade we nE:ed not North. Port Arthur,or Port Li, as enter. We merely notice its growth it has been called, has been in build- and proportion, and its meaning, as, ing for ten years, a great naval the outgrowth of the new life that is ar!enal, with vast dry dock and touching the great empire. complete equipment. Unable to !i#!- A second sign of change is to be cure competent workmanship, the seen in the building up of the Gov- Customs Commissioner, Chan Fu, ernment navies and armies. The a man of modern spirit, fertile of re- rise to power of those who had been source, diligent, energetic, ambi- brought into contact with foreigners tious, in 1881 made arrangements at the close of the rebellion carried with a French syndicate on favorable with them the hope of using West- terms for the complete equipment ern methods of warfare and ingenu- of this vast establishment, and to ity. That hope has been steadily secure its control for ten years.

held to. The gl'eat arsenals which Out of this is coming, has come, a have been created are the legitimate great naval advance. From it has outgrowth of the treaties of Tientsin' been developed a new Board of Ad- and the admiration of foreign power miralty, with the most progressive which had broken through their own men in the Empire' at its head, seclusion and brought them into Prince Chien, Li Hung Chang and contact with Western ingenuity. the Marquess Beng. Thus, in mili- The first arsenal built was at Fu- tary and naval affairs, China has chow. The development of a Chi- planned to be abreast with the na- nese navy thus began at the South. tions.

A second one Was erected at A third sign of advance is in the Shanghai. I once saw cast there a preparing of supplies equal to the gun of enormous cabibre. The vast new emergency: Coal to supply her steam hammer which was being new commerce and new navies, iron made, after the Wool wich pattern, to be supplied for the vast future of indicated the power that was to weld her industries. China has unlimited China into the shape of Western resources ofcoal and iron. But these civilization. The third great arsenal resources must be secured. They was at Tientsin. The very Temple could only be secured by introducing of the Light of the Sea, in which the foreign machinery. The most inter- treaties were formed, has resounded esting and progressive man not in or 20 years to the busy whirl off official life in China is Tong-King- Sing. How gratefully we see God's speed around the world and get a hand in the livesof individuals. Dr. reply in thirty-six hours. S. R. Brown was in China but ten years. From his hand and from The rapid extension of the tele- his school went forth four gt'aph has been interesting. In 1884 . boys. God planned that they the French War caused its extension should share in the elevation of down the coast of China and far to China. Not lllast· among them was the southwest border of the empire. Tong-King-Sing. He came to Tien- Again, it has reached into Macedo- tsin to be the responsible head of the nia, connecting with Russian lines China MerchantS. A. Co. Coal was and down to Corea. And later the needed for their fleets. Seventy lines have gone up the Yangtse miles from Tientsin, nestled among River. Last year, when the Yellow the foot-hills, was little Tang-Shou. River overflowed, they ran a con- In this village, quietly the company necting line from the main branch went to work. They put in their along the south branch of the Yellow plant, sunk their shafts 800, 600, 900 River to the capital of the·desolated feet into the stomach o~ the Dragon. province, and to the great break in She did not writhe or complain. She the river. The Government controls began to disgorge. The story is its foreign ministers by daily tele- unique. It is prophetic. It has grams to Sweden or Paris or Wash- solved the problems of China's ad- ington, at whatever expens~. No vance. less than 8,000 miles of telegraph lines indicate how completely this The seam of coal touched ·proved form of easy communication has be- to be of great richness. And the come naturalized. foreign machinery has been able to putout 1,000 tons of coal per diem. A fifth and. latest sign of progress The Kaiping Engineering and Col- is the introduction of railroads. How liery Co. has already proved a great should her coals and iron find transsuccess. A new mine is to be portation and a market? opened which contains 20,001),000 tons of coal, and it is estimated that After years of struggle, the dying at the depth of 1,700 or 2,000 feet monograph of the great General Tse they will strike coal with no less came to help the matter forward. than 250,000,000 tons of coal at their Having opposed too rapid progress disposal. The success of this mine all his active career, in dying the old with its vast machinery and precise man released his grasp on ambition results has been of peculiar value and fear of rivals. He bade the Emto the breaking down of opposi- press in solemn words to see the retion to the introduction of foreign sources of the country developed, machmery. railroads introduced and all things working for the reconstruction of A forth sign of progress is the the eountry. The Empress and the introduction of telegraph lines. In Prince were won at last, and gave the summer of 1881 we who traveled enthusiastic response to the demand on the grand canal saw the long of the dying warrior. It was a lines of telegraph poles in erection. proud day for the great Northern Within the year Tientsin was con- Viceroy when, in September last, he nected with Shanghai. entered with his splendid retinue the beautiful cars at Tientsin, and rode Within thirteen miles from my down the river thirty miles and upto own interior home there is a tele- the mines fifty miles to inspect and regraph station connecting us with all joice in the first railwayin China. The the world, so that I can send a mes- order followed permitting its extensa.ge in the morning which shall sion to Peking. But the pen of the censorate has enjoine.d that exten- The development of an army and sionfol' months. And now, only ten navy necessitated technical schools.

days since, the telegrams tell us that In 1867 the Viceroys Beng and Bo in response to the urgent entreaty established the arsenal schools at of the Southern Viceroy, the order Fu Chow, and have steadily sent has gon·e forth permitting a railroad forth young men both into official from Peking to Hankow, on the and diplomatic life. Many of them Yangtse River, and from Hankow have been sent abroad for fUrther to Canton. Li Hung Chang and study. The country is already reap- Chang Chels Tung, the one for the ing the fruit of this far-si~hted ad. north and the othel' for the south, vance. The arsenal at Shanghai have been appointed Imperial Direc- has for 20 years been a busy hive of tors of this great railway system. intellectual life. All the vast array The victory of advancing civilization of military, naval, and engineering has been won in China. The leading . equipment must have a literature to statesman has said: "Within fifty explain it. That literature has been years China will be gridironed with slowly developing, The Shanghai railroads." We see the fulfillment Arsenal School of Translation under of many hopes. God's hand seeks the distinguished leadership of Dr.

anew the forces of the Gentile. J. Y. Allen, and latterly under that of Weare glad to recall that all the Mr. John Fryer, has produced a hope of material progress in ChIna great library of scientific works in demanded from the first" a new edu· translation. The Government has cation." We may notice thischange, aided this in every way.

first from the government point of It is already reaping the reward in view. In 1863 the newly established a widely extended interest in scien- customs service instituted atPeking a tific knowledge. The new education boys school. This school was short- ha.s its nourishment from such a ly transferred to the headquarters center.

of "The Foreign Office." Its pur- !tis, however, at the North,under pose was to train up young men in the wise patronage of the greatest the ., Sciences and Languages," living statesman of China, that the especially English, French and Ger- technical schools are having their man, for diplomatic and official life. fullest play. The first t6 be started In 1868, the Rev. Dr. Martin was was the "Telegraph School," which called to its head. It has been thespreadinglinesdemanded. Under known these 20 years as the" Uni- skillful Danish care the Tientsin versity of Peking." Without the Telegraph School has sent forth to great opportunity of the Japanese every point young lads able to talk university, it has made steady and and wrlte English and do the neces- commendable advance, and has sent sary work involved. Beginning forth into the diplomatic service a with the lads instructed in Huer considerable company of well-edu- withdrawn from that historic edu- cated and well-trained scholars. cational effort, it has gone on, and Latterly, in the admission of assumed a national importance.

mathematics into the course of the Both naval and military and schools national civil service examination, of engineering have been estab- this university has assumed a special lished. Many of the young men importance. Its diploma ad'mits to have already entered upon govern- equal opportunity with the common ment service. These hold in their examinations throughout the coun- hands and in their hearts the future try. and a great future for the young of official China.

aspirant to office is thus opened. Another phase and stage of the

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [n.c

intellectual change which is coming Imperial interests in a large way. upon China is the rise of the news- They have interested the officialsand paper. The Peking court calendar, the gentry. Another such paper is called The Peking Gazette, still at the published in Tientsln. Its control is end of nearly a millennium of years in the hands of a foreign gentlemen. of issue holds on its feeble and It is freer in tone than its Shanghai newsless course. But a new force has contemporary. It has a subsidy come in. The foreign daily newspa- from the Viceroy. It is eagerly pel'shavebeen published at Shanghai. sought for by the officials. It has They are controlled by foreign gen- already done substantial work in extlemen, but edited by native gentle- plaining foreign ideas and the needs men. They have created a new de- of China. It has well performed the mand. One of them issues an edi- beginning of its developing work. tion of 15,000. They go to each of Two other such papers have begun the 1,700 official cities of the Em- at the South, and are no doubt fulpire. They have begun to discuss filling a like mission.

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subjects for December are this mission reported 34 American Syria, Greenland, the Missions missionaries, 171 Syrian agents, 19 among Jews and Educational Work. churches, about 1,500 communicants We shall especially call attention and 66 Sunday.schools with nearly to Syria and the missions among the 4,000 'pupils. These native ch~rches Jews. The inhabitants of Palestine contributed over $8,000 for church ex- are under Turkish rule, and mostly tension. The. Mission Press, not- adherents ofIslam. There are many withstanding the restrictive censor- nominal Christian sects, however, ship of the Mohammedan Govern- principally Armenians and Nestor- ment, in 1887 printed 57,000 volumes, ians. But our chief interest centers with over 20,000,000 pages,more than in Israel. The Jews of to-day, far one-half being the Sacred Scriptures.

more than most people imagine, con- This mission has also one well- trol the finances, politics and litera- equipped college, one medical school, ture of the world. The Rothschilds one theological seminary, three are bankers for all Europe. They boarding-schools, three seminaries were applied to for money that made for young women, 19 high schools, England chief controller oUhe Suez and 91 primary schools, with an ag- Canal, that highway to the Orient, gl'egate attendance of 5,400 pupils.

etc., etc. Smaller missions in Syria are con- SYRIA. ducted by t.he Church Missionary EVERY Christian feels special in- Society of England, the London So- terest in Syria and Palestine. Sev- ciety for the Jews, the Irish Presby- eral prosperous Protestant missions terian, the American United Presby- are found in this land of the Saviour. terian, the Free Church of Scotland, Rev. Levi Parsons of the American the Edinburgh Medical Mission, the Board, who began work at Jerusalem Friends' Mission and several German in 1821, was the modern pioneer. In sooieties. Success has rewarded all 1823 Rev. Pliny Fisk and Rev. Jonas faithful toil, but missionaries have Ki.ng followed, and Rev. William serious obstacles to contend against Goodell went to Beirut. The Amer- in Mohammeda.n lands.

ican Board transferred its missions Nevertheless, we see progl'ess in in Syria to the Presbyterian Church Syria. The opening of the Suez Canal Board, North,. in 1870, and in 1888 not only broke the sleep of ages in Egypt, but roused all neighboring sition ofsultans andkhedives. There lands. Beirut is four times lat'ger is nothing more eloquent than the than twenty-five yeat's ago, and its face of the venerable translator, in shipping interests have increased which can be read the making of the twelve-fold. Jail'a raises 40,000,000' grandest history of the Orient. The orangE's alone, said to be the besi in dream of the exiles has been accom- the world. The streets of Jerusa. plished. Beirut is to-day a Christian lem are lighted, clocks are seen on city, with more influence upon the public buildings, gates are left open adjacent land than had the Berytus at night, and sanitary science is be- of old on whose ruins it has risen.

ing respected. Bethlehem has paved Stately churches, hospitals; a female streets, and over all the land the seminary, a college whose graduates light begins to shine. The King are scattered over Syria', Egypt, and cometh; and a voice is heard again wherever the Arab roams; a theo- as of old, "Prepar, ye the way of the logical seminary, a common. school Lord." system, and steam printing-presses, Dr. Ludlow calls Beirut " the throwing oil' nearly a million pages crown jewel of modern missions." of reading matter a day. These are "It was taken from the bed of Mos- the facets of that" crown jewel"

lem degradation, cut and set by the which the missionaries have cut with deliberate planning of a handful of their sanctified enterprise."

American Christians. As late as 1826 Beirut was a struggling, decay- THE UNION CHURCH IN BEIRUT.

ing Mohammedan town, without so Prof. George E. Post, M.D., of much as a carriage-way through it, a Beirut, Syria, in a grand address wheeled vehicle or a pane of window- said, at the great conference in Lon- glass in it. The missionaries who don, 1888: came to it were persecuted by the "When the early Christians re- authorities and mobbed by the popu- ceived the Word of Life, they began lace. Some were driven to the Le- to divide arid anathematize each banons; others fled to Malta. They other, and the church of Christ went projected Christian empire for Syria, down in the dust, and now the an- not the gathering of a few converts. cient Christian churches of Western Schools, colleges, printing houses, Asia, the early home of Christianity.

churches, and Western culture in are represented by heaps of stones, science, art and religion were all in- and the land is under the sway of cluded in their plan. They returned Islam. What has been may be in to Beirut, bringing a hand-press and the future. Such may be the condi- a font of Arabic type. Night after tion of the lands which are now the night a light gleamed from a little domain of Christendom, unless Chris- tower above the mission building-a tians combine their forces and fight prophetic light seen out on the:Medi- shoulder to shoulder with the com- terranean-where Eli Smith, and, mon enemy. Sixty years ago, when after he was gone, the still living Dr. those pioneer missionaries went to Van Dyke, labored in translating the Syria, they found a small commu- Bible into Arabic. When, in 1865. nity consisting of English and Ger- Dr. Van Dyke flung down the stair- man and Swiss and Americans, and way the last sheet of "copy" to the those brethrenwere inspired to make compositor, it marked an era of im- a Union Church. There were Epis- portance to Syria and Asia Minor, to copalians, Baptists, Methodists, Egypt and Turkey, and all the scat- Presbyterians of both schools then tered Arabic-speaking peoples, existing, and Uongregat~ona1ists ; greater than any accession or depo- and there were also, at a later period,Plymol1 th Brethren and Friends. moderate terms and began a school. And that Anglo-American union She taught such poor girls as she congregation has lasted sixty years; could persuade to come. Her curricand at the time of our civil war, ulum was very simple: its two when the sentiments of the English great lessons were how to live arid were somewhat hostile throughout how to die. God stood by her; and the world to America, when the sen- soon she had a building and as timents of Americans were divided, many scholars as she could care for. that church stood the shock of that war and the division of public and '!'his school is a living proof and private sentiment without for a illustration of the words, "To him moment faltering in its career. And that hath shall be given and he shall there it stands to-day, and, please have abundance." No one proffered God, it will stand there to the end of help; her work was looked upon as time. There have come some mem- visionary, until its manifest sucbers of the Church of England and cess brought offers of abundant help set up a little independent service and even management. Miss AJ:- and invited some of the Episcopa- nott, however, kept her work under lians to separate and worship with her own control until sickness them, and a few have done so: warned her of the frailty of life, and but, thank God, the great majorit.y led her to provide against possible of the Church of England residents disaster to her schools by calling in Beirut join heart and hand, and around her trusted helpers, able and give of their means and their time Willing to carryon the work after and their influence to the support of her own labors might cease. One this institution. In the name of the of the finest school properties in the heathen world lying in ignorance, Levant is the result, and all the bleeding from a thousand wounds, outcome of her own indomitable in the name of all that is good and spirit, for she had very little to beprecious, brethren, carry to your gin with. She started in faith in· homes the impulse of this meeting, the great "promissory note" in so that you will not merely talk of Philippians iv: 19, and has drawn union, but bring about union; so that many drafts in times of need which you will go to your conventions, to have always been honored. your conferences, to your presbyteries, to your associations, and that This school property is worth peryou will compel the bigots and the haps $75,000. She has been in the fanatics to stand aside." field oyer twenty-five years and has had wonderful tokens of Divine fa- Dr. Mutchmore has again called vor. She has wrought for the elevap~blic attention to the noble work tion of her pupils in spirit, soul and of MisE' Arnott of Edinburgh in Pal- body, and God has graduated some estine a quarter century ago. Miss of them into his higher school, bid- Arnott went to visit the East and ding them "Come up higher and was induced temporarily to take the behold my glory." place of an absent teacher. The condition of the people and their The story of one of these pupils extreme wretchedness awoke her is full of deepest pathos. In March, pity, and she conceived the idea of 1863, Miss Arnott gathered her first applying moral leverage where all band of fourteen little girls, and true elevation begins, at the indi- with these began her wonderful vidual, and so elevating the home. mission in Jaffa. Hannah Wakeley. She began alone, drawing on her the oldest of the group, about thir- "wn resources; obtained ground on teen years old, was mainly instru- mental in bringing in the rest. She was uncommonly bright and became afterwards a teacher; but this frail it was Saturday, and the hot sirocco reed was not only shaken but wind wasted her strength, but in broken by the wind, and at eIghteen the afternoon she revived, and her her work was finished. This sensi- teacher read about the vine and its ble, impressible child had ripened branches, and said: "Who are the soon and fast under the genial cul- branches?" She quietly replied, "I ture of her teacher's instruction am one." "Then," said the teacher, and example. She wanted to be al- " why has the Lord sent you all this ways with Miss Arnott, as if feeling suffering?" " For my soul's sake," instinctively that life was short and she replied. In the gray mists of that she must be prepared for the the Sabbath morning she requested end by the only one who could lead her mother to take her in her arms, her. She would often say to her and there alone with her mother teacher: "I wish I knew Jesus as and her poor blind father, who' you do." When Miss Arnott was ill groped his way to her bed, not to and her recovery was doubtful, Han- see, but to feel his child before she, nah's care of her 'was affectionate, who was the light of life to them all, unremitting and pathetic. She kept should go out of the household, she up the school all alone that, as she laid his hand on her forehead and said, her teacher might be at peace kissed It, and said: "Dear father, I while laid aside; and the teacher am going where there shall be no was no less tenderly concerned pain, and where the blind shall see." about her pupil. "I dread," said He stood there, the tears flowing she, "to leave her alone in an evil from those sightless eye-balls. She world; 1 prayed the Lord that I struggled once more in her mother's might be spared to tend that frail arms, saying, "Oh, mother, I am plant and see her safe home first, dying. Jesus help me!" and her littleknowing how soon and strange- spirit was with the Lord. Hannah, . ly my prayer was to be answered." the first missionary, who had gathered the first fourteen into Miss Hannah's life was drawn heaven- Arnott's school and bad been her ward as a flower to the sun, and most helpful teacher, was gone. drew from heaven wondrous beauty. Had there been no other result of She fondly studied the New Testa- all this twenty-five years' toil, this, ment, saw plainly the virtual heath- the first frmts of Miss Arnott's work enism of the church which had only a would have been a rich and royal name to live while practically dead, compensation. and greatly desired to unite with the Protestant Church. She would MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS. wake in the night and read precious promises from her Testament, and THE interest in the conversion of when there was no voice left to her the Israelites to Christ has taken a would repeat: "My faith looks up practical formin the Lutheran Church to thee," which is a great favorite abroad, which promises much for with the natives as rendered in the the future. An association for mis- Arabic. When nearly gone, and sionary purposes has also been or- struggling to speak, her teacher bent ganized with Dr. Delitzsch at the down to catch her parting word; it head, and they publish a monthly was "water." When her mother magazine. brought water she said, "No; the water of life." Quietly resting on The Jews have been the great HIm who had promised, her weary bankers of the world; have furnished soul was longing and panting for greatscholars and statesmen. NQan- rest. The day before the last came, der., the celebrated church historian; Stahl, the eminent jurist, and not a few of our finest pulpit orators were convertedJews. Mendelssohn,Heine, First, look at its geographical posi- Lord Beaconsfield, Gambetta were tion as a trade center. Imagine Israelites by descent. Scattered all Canada and the United States with over the globe are over 8,000,000 He- 826,000,000, the given population of brews, 50,000 of whom live in New Asia. Imagine South America with York City. Of these few millions 307,400,000, the given population of alt'eady 100,000 are converted to Europe. Add the millions of Africa, Christianity, though not more than estimated at 206,000.000. Imagine 250 missionaries are engaged in the next Central America with the vast undertaking. For their use the milder climate of Palestine, and the New Testament has been recently supply and demand between North translated into beautiful idiomatic and South America, with all these Hebrew by Dr. Delitzsch, which has millions of people with wants to be given a great impetus, to the study supplied, passing through, as must be of the Word. Within the last five when North and, South America are years Jewish missions have grown connected by rail! Would not Cenwith unexpected and unparalleled tral America offer brilliant promises rapidity. Here, however, as every- for business purposes? where else, the harvest is ripe, but the laborers aL'e few. Fields open Just so Palestine. Railroad comeverywhere with brilliant promise; munication with Africa,Asia and Euopportunities such as the church rope must pass through thiS "promnever before witnessed j but men ised land." The Euphrates Valley and women consecrated to the Lord's road, connecting the European sysservice are not offered in sufficient tem of railways with India and the number, and much less the requisite furtber East, will also roll trade into capital, to respond to calls which the confines of our land. History daily become more and more em- will only repeat itself. For in the phatic. We ought to awal,e to the days of Solomon, as Dean Milman fact that the final consummation of points out, the five great caravan saving grace to the whole Gentile and trading lines of the ancient world hang's on the evangelization of world converged in Palestine, and the Jews. We may still say to God's hence the national prosperity was Israel as Peter did, "Repent ye, so great that "silver was in J erusatherefore, so that times of refreshing lem as stones, and cedars as the syc- Il:ay come from the presence of the amore trees that are in the vale, for Lord." abundance. "

THE FUTURE CAPITAL OF THE WORLD. A common idea is that the Restor- ation means that all Hebrews must Dr. H. P. Mendes, the famous rabbi, go back to Palestine. Dr. Mendes in the Jewish Chronicle magnifies thinks all will not return, but some the coming restoration of the Jews will stay and engage in prosperous to their own land as a prophetic cer. business among gentile nations. tainty. He sets forth the desirable- " And their seed shall be among the ness of'the land as a possession, its Gentiles, and their offspring among ancient fertility and its capacity for the people j all that see them shall sustaining a large population. He acknowledge them, that they are the then refers to the boundaries of the seed which the Lord hath blessed." true promised land as much broader Isa. lxi : 9. Or again, "I will take than Pale~tine, being 500 miles long you one of a city and two of a famIand 1,100 broad. See Joshua i: 4. ly, and I will bring you to Zion," • Then he proceeds to show the im- Jer. iii: 14. However, as soon as portance of such a possession, and business possibilities are visible, the' . in substance says: Hebrews will be ready enough to return to Palestine. Every day brings the situation nor the trade of the city them nearer. Long years may pass favor rapid increase; it lies among first, perhaps even centuries. At barren mountains, has next to no this moment, he thinks, only dec- commerce, !Lnd no manufactures. ades and not centuries are to pass Nevertheless, new buildings are risaway before this Restoration becomes ing daily; chm'ches, gal'densand instia fact. The Eastern question is one tutes of various kinds filling up the of absorbing interest. National com- formerly desolate neighborhood for mon sense has already suggested half an hour's walk beyond the old that the only way to calm the jeal- city limits. The Jews come to the ousies of the great powers as to front as builders. Their houses Syria, which all of them want, is to spring out of the ground like mushmake it a neutral State; then give it rooms. The Rothschilds have comin charge of the Jews, who are pleted a new hospital. Close bepeaceful and able to develop bUSI- side it is a new Abyssinian church. ness possibilities. The Russians have erected a new church, consulate, lodging houses But, Dr. Mendes adds, "Palestine is fOl' pilgrims of the orthodox nationnot desired by us simply as a na- al churches, and a hospital. Near tional home, but on account of what to the Russian group stands the it involves. First, the establishment " German House" for German Roof a respected court of arbitration man Catholics. The Russians have for the settlement of international also built a high tower on the Mount and such like disputes, thus causing of Olives, from which both the Medwar to cease, Isa. ii : 4. Second, an iterranean and the Dead Sea can be evidencing of a religionizing relig- seen. The Greeks and Armenians are ion, a religion WhICh shall not be a also busy builders; the former build conventionality, so that no more cafes and bazaars, and the latter set shall we see how these Christians do up shops. not love one another, or how ortho· dox Jews are often most unorthodox, THE Jewi8h Messenger is following and reformed Jews sadly need re- the lead of the school of expositors forming. For the expectation of a who take considerable liberty in the better moral tone in the world see interpretation of prophecy. It mar- Isa. xi: 10, or Jer. xxxi: 34. shals in array all the evil done in the past to the Jew, through the middle "In short, to sum up what we ages, and even in our own day; picmean by our restoration to Palestine, tures forth the sore trials of the Hewe mean the institution of univers(ll brew race, visited upon them by peace and universal brotherhood, and. priest an~ king, and ends the recountof course, universal happiness. This ing of the miseries of the people by will be not simply a consolation for saying, "Thus the text of Isaiah is the Jews, or the consolation of Zion, ver:ified. The man of sorrows acso long bereaved of her children; quainted with grief is the Jew in but the consolation of the world after every Christian age." It is suggested all the sobbing and shrieking which that the writer extend this novel aphistory's page records of each and plication of the prediction a little furevery nation." ther, and show how the Jew has always been lamblike! always silent Rabbi Mendes' prophecies seem as a sheep before the shearer! has the more arousing now that we read done no violence, and no deceit has how Jerusalem is growing. A Ger- ever been found in his month! It man newspaper, published in Pal- would be well for this ingenious estine, states that the growth in size and population is at a rate all the more surprising, because neither

EDITORIAL NOTES

expositor of prophecy to tell us how. chapter in which the sufferings of when, and where, the Jew has been the servant of Jehovah are foremade a.mediating, atoning victim on shadowed and descl'ibed must firid .whom the Lord has "laid the in- some more accurate fulfillment than iquity" of us all; in what way, and the tribulations of the Jewish people at what time he has" made interces- present. They lack very. conspicusion for the transgressors?" The oUSly both the patient endurance Jew has suffered, but he has borne and the vicarious character of our. no "iniquities," save his own, and Lord's passion. those of his race. The wonderful V.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

THE Monthly Concert Themes for language and keep to it, keep it up month after 1890 will be as follows: month (the italics are Mr. Arthin~on's), of those parts and populations of the world which never, oTanua.rr ': General Ontlook of the World. since our Saviour's ascension, have had-and have not now-the Gospel according to Luke or Febrnary: China and Thibet. Confuciauism. John or the Acts, in their hands, perpetually in print I (Mr..A. thinks that if one by one each March: Mexico, Central America, West In- of the distinct tribes were looked at with refer- ence to language, they would count from 80,000 dIes, Cuba. Evaugelization in Cities. to 100,000 tribes that are still thus destitute., How I wish you would write yourself of those April: India, Ceylon, Java. Brahmanism. tribes, putting down your words, not in the 1Iow of natural eloquence. bot waitiug with ever May: Burmah, Siam and Laos. Buddhism. adjnsting turn of the soul, on God the Spirit, breathing as it were after and towards Him, June: Africa. Freedmen in the United and would so plead their dllstitution t All without the lamp and joy of life, as Christians States. view it-the holy Word ·of God t and the spirit of the immortal Jesus I Think of Suma- Jnly: Islands of the Sea. Utah and Mor- tra with its 11venations almostor altogether with- out the printed Word of God,the Menang-Kabos, monism. North American Indians. Chinese the Rejaugs, the Lampongs, the Palen pangs, the Achinese, etc., and yet very many, I believe, of and Japanese in America. these tribes can read! Think of the wild In- dians or South'America, so near you with your Angust: Italy, France, Spain. Papal Europe. thousands of recruits I and the semi-civilized September: Japan, Korea. Medical M'issions.

October: Turkey, Persia, Arabia, Moham- medanism. Greek Church. Nominal Chris- tiauity.

November: South America. Papacy. Y. M.

C.·A. Home Missions. .

December: Syria, Greenland. Jewish Mis- lIIions. Educational Work.

The editors are happy to state that during the absence of one of them in Europe, they have secured for the conduct of the Monthly Concert de- Indians of your northern continent, etc., etc. partment one whose competency for And so all over the world t A great many this work is unsurpassed; whose people may like your REVIEW as it is, bnt it wide acquaintance with missions would, in my opinion, be a vastly greater power In advancing the cause of Christ all over the makes his name a household word world, if you Bonght more persistently to get wherever students of missionary the gospel to the yet unvisited peoples, who never, since our Lord'8 ascension, 80 far as problems are found. we know, have had the Bible. The whole Word MR. ROBERT ARTHINGTON'S gifts to of God, and secular history with it, shows that world-wide missions entitle him to the holy church is a people distluct from the be heard on every question connected nations and gathered, or to be gathered, to one fold from all the world; and I deplore with the cause. In a personal letter your missing the opportunity I ha'le d~bed. to one of the editors he says: and the Conference in London in 1888 having missed it likewise." .. In my opinion your periodical, so welcome for what it has of good, is nothing like what it We have given Mr. Arthington's ought to be. First, I should say with deep sense letter its full spacein these columns.

of truth, there is not all throogh the Whole, in- Not only do we feel that he is en- stinctively felt, the sole breath of the Spirit, titled to be heard, even when he renor the single aim to get the onreached tribes of bukes, but we gladly accept any sugmankind visited with the Day Spring from 00 gestions, even reproofs, from a.ny hl(h. How I wish you felt it yoor duty to write yonrselfin homble, simple, bot prevailing true friend of missions. Nevertheless, we here and now declare anew that not say that the ancient church had few facili- from the inception of this enterprise ties for aggressive work, but that they were in the sale aim of its editors has been dead earntl8t, and hence irresistible, while the to arouse the whole Church of Christ modern church has untold resoaices and almost unrestricted access to all lands, but it is ham- to breathe messages of life to the pered by selflshne88, by worldliness, by indiffer- regions beyond, and we have sought encej that the evangelization of the world Is not constant help from the Spirit of God, a business, the business of life, but a pastime, a in putting this matter in the most something incidental? There are no diJllcnlties emphatic manner possible before the or obstacles compared to those within the church itselfj and these are a want of spirit- entire body of disciples. There is a uality, of consecratiou, of a sense of respouslbare possibility that our brother in bllity and of devotion to the great work of soul- Leeds, so enthusiasticaIly in earnest saving. The great need now, as it was when about this matter, is in danger of be- onr Lord went up from Olivet, Is a Pentecostal baptism. The sails are set, but the breeze ing a little narrow, of limiting the which now fiaps them so idly needs to freshen range of 'View, and of excluding into a gale. 'rhe machinery is all ready, but it waits for the fire which shall make every band breadth of tr.eatment. Some men and wheel throb with life. Only the picket line are in danger of losing extensity in ,of the Lord's countiess hosts are on duty. The intensity. But we are persuaded mnltitudes are asleep upon tbeir arms; but when that ill order to bring about that they shall awake and put on their strength, they' holy enterprise which will lead the will be irresistible. Even tbe 'gates of hell Church to bear the tidings to every shall not prevail against them.' .. unsaved soul with the utmost possible speed, we must scatter informa- Coming from the source they do, tion about every field, present every these are very solemn words, and aspect of the work, appeal to every the whole Christian church should class of motive, in a word, commit hear and heed them. To all of every variety of temperament to be them the edi(ors of this REVIEW, reached, and study every variety of with profound sympathy and pro- found sorrow that such words should be true, add their emphatic ap- hindrance to be removed. What proval. Were any secular enterwill reach one believer may not reach prise started to-day, with the hope of another. What stirs one man may worldly gain as its only motive and notarouseamoresluggishsoul. Mr. impulse, it would go round the world, Arthington is on fire with this par- penetrate into every nation, even ticular enthusiam. We rejoice in it, Thibet, reach every family, and even and pray God to multiply the Arth- individual, within a quarter of a ingtons. But were we to fill these century, while the Church of God, pages with constant appeals in this with the command of hel' ascended one direction, while the Arthingtons Lord as her authority, and the salwould devour the REVIEW with de- vation of souls as her motive, and light, thousands not yet ready for eternal glory as her reward, has such stimulating aliment would turn scarce taken up the work in earnestI away from it as the utterance of an enthusiasm that lacked breadth of WE regard such statements ItS the view and soundness of judgment. following, which are going the We confidently believe we are follow- rounds of the press, afl an example ing a higher lead. A. T. P. of careless use of figures and inaccu- rate dealing with facts: Another Eloquent Appeal. " To-day 84 mis9ionary societies are at ,work DR. H. N. BARNUM, the veteran of in Africa. and all its 200,000,000 sonls are prac- ticaUywUhin the reach of Chriatan miBgiomj Harpoot, says in the Mi8sionary Her- 33 societies have begnn work in China, and all ald: its 350,000,000 sonls may be visited with the " If we were to sum up in one word the com- message of the gospel; more than fifty societies parisons and contrasts between the ancient and have entered India, and the light is da wnin!!: the modern missionary enterprises, should we upon its 250,000,000; Tnrkey and Persia and Japan are 1Illing with mission churches and of the late American civil war, on.

mission schools. " the battle field, did not, we are credi- The fact is that notwithstanding bly informed, exceed 101,000, includ- the 34 societies at work in Africa, ing both sides-North and South.

there are districts measuring thou- But, making most liberal deduc- sands of miles without one mission- tions, the total mortality of the ary or missionary station! And w5.rs of the last 35 years, will not were all the missionaries now in fall below 1,500,000 lives, not to Africa, China, India, Turkey, Persia speak of the cost in treasure of and Japan, equally distributed and maintaining standing armies and proportionately, over all the terri- conducting campaigns. What bound- tory embraced in these countries, less benefits might accrue to the they would each have a parish the race of man if this expense of life size of which territorially, and the and wealth might be turned for 35 population of which numerically, years to come into the war for the would make virtually impossible truth and right! What if the com- contact, not to say oversight! The ing generation might give 1,500,000 whole missionary force of the world consecrated lives to the mission to-day, including native helpers, falls work and the billions spent for cruel, considerably below 40,000. If there aggressive, unjust and unjustifiable are 1,200,000,000 to be reached with warfare, to build up the church and the pure gospel in pagan, papal and all its institutions on pagan, papal, moslem communities, this would and Mohammedan soil, and mtro- give every man and woman, were duce the reign of peace on earth, there full 40,000, an average parish good will to men! A. T. P.

of 30,000 souls, not to speak of the wide territory over which they would IT is a matter of profound congrat- be scattered! ulation that attention is now turn- .. The harvest is great, but the laborers inO"mol'e than ever to the evangeli- few." A. T. P. zation of the Jews. Recently a DR. A. J. GORDON, of Boston, grand conference was held at Mild- names the" Life of David Brainerd" may, London, under the conduct of as the origin of modern mission lit- Mr. Wilkinson and Mr. Mathieson, erature, and next to it as a pioneer where for days this was the sole came Buchanan's "Star in the theme of discussion, prayer and East." He thinks that to these planning. , works modern missions owe their Lord Beaconsfield anticipated the ,inspiration. A. T. P. conversion of the Jews, that" they The Oost of War; will accept the whole of their relig- AOOORDING to a computation just issued by ion, instead of only the half of it, as an eminent statistician, the cost in human life of the wars of the last 34 years has been 2,250,- they gradually grow more familiar 000 souls. The Crimean war cost 750,000 men; the Italian war (1859) 45,000; the Danish war with the true history and character (1864) 3,000; the American dvil war-the Northern Stales 280,000 ; the Southern States, 525,- of the New Testament." And he 000; the Austro-Prussian war 45,000; the Franco-German war-France 155,000, Germany laid great stress on the fact that the 60,000; the Torco-Russian war 250,000; the South African wars 30,000; the Afghan war non-Christian Jews at the present 25,000; the Mexican and Cochill.-Chinese expeditions 65,000, and the Bulgaro-Servian insur- day are for the most part descendrection 25,000. This list does not include, mortality from sickness. ants of the earlier exiles, whose an- We believe this is an exaggerated cestors never heard of Christ till estimate. All the actual mortality centuries after the crucifixion, when His religion approached them in the guise of a persecution.

"It is improbable," he wrote, "that any descendants of the Jews of Palestine exist who disbelieve in Christ. Perhaps, too, in this en- drunkard apply to be received into lightened age, as his mind expands and he takes a comprehensive view a. church, and be quietly told by an officer of it that" he did not know of of this period of progress, the pupil any vacanc'U at present." of Moses may ask himself whether all the princes of the house of David Mr. Moody'a Training Sohool.

have done so much for the Jews as that Prince who was crucified on OUR readers are doubtless in- Calvary. Had it not been for Him, formed of the fact that Mr. Moody's the Jews would have been comparatively unknown, 01' known only as a long-contemplated purposehastaken high Oriental caste which had lost definite shape, and what many con- its country. Has not He made their· ceive to be the grandest undertaking history the most famous in the of his busy life is now in practical world? Has not He hung up their laws III every temple? Has not He operation. Such material and moral vindicated all their wrongs? Has aid has been given him as to war- not He avenged the victory of Titus rant the opening of a great Training and conquered the Cresars? What 8choo1£or Christian workers in Chisuccesses did they anticipate from their Messiah? The wildest dreams of cago, and under auspices highly entheir rabbis have been far exceeded. couraging. Mr. Moody has secured Has not Jesus conquered Europe for the purpose two suitable build- and changed Its name into Christen- ings, one for women and OBe for dom? All countries that refuse the Cross wither, while the whole of the men, immediately contiguous to the Chicago Avenue Church, and NE'.w World is devoted to the Semitic principle and its most glorious off- work was begun early in October.

spring, the Jewish faith; and the Our associate, Dr. Pierson, has had time will come when the vast com- charge of classes during the month munities and countless myriads of of October, and has delivered a course of Lectures on the Bible, two America and Aust.ralia, looking upon Europe as Europe now looks upon GJ'eece, and wondering how so small each day, which, judging from the a lipace could have achieved such programme before us, must have been eminently instructive. He is great deeds, will still find music in to be succeeded by the best teachers the songs of Zion, and solace in the parables of Galilee." A. 'f. P. obtainable in this country and The Working Theology of the Day. Europe. Prospects at the time of this DR. STRONG says that it took three writing promise from 500 to 1,000 centuries to work out theology students. After morning lectures, proper; then two more to lay the with questions and answers, the basis of a true anthropology; two workers give afterIioons to, visits more to develop soteriology. Then from house to house, and evenings camethedark ages, and now sociology to meetings of various sorts. The comesto the front. When the Magna idea is to combine practical work Charta was signed, out of 26 barons with theoretical training. The 23 made the sign of the cross because buildings are dormitories, and will they coul(l not even write their own each accommodate say 100 persons.

name. The church that in these days A refectory will be provided in the does not address itself to the great men's, probably on the European social questions, and aim to reach the pl1tn, whereat cost meals may be had.

very foundations of the social order This movement is certainly a very and organism is out of tune with the important one and no one can fore- times. We have heard of a converted cast the results, not only in Chicago, sempstress advised to seek some but all over the Northwest and even other church than that into which the world. The intention is not to in- she desired to come, because that terfere with our theological semina- had" no affinities for workinggirls." ries, but to supplement and comple- And we have known a reformed ment their work by short practical

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

cqul'ses of study, mainly confined to gard it asaifording Mr. Moody the the English Bible, practical theology,' grandest opportunity of his life for and Christian work by direct contact good. But pre-eminent wisdom, with souls. The experiment will be self-forgetfulness and self-control, narrowly watched – with earnest' the spirit of moderation and con- prayer and high expectations on the ciliation in respect to change of onehand, and withserious misgivings methods and to existing schools of and evil predictions on the other. the prophets, will be imperatively Very Il!uch will depend upon the 'demanded and in large measure.

spirit and aim that shall rule and J. M. S.

characterize the enierprise. We re- VI.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Evangelioal Lutheran Ohuroh General Securities sold………………. .. 4,75200 , Balance of College Fund……… .. 2,466 4,1 Synod. Balance on general account ….. . 8,166 34 SECRETARY. REV. GEORGE SCHOLL, D.D., 1,005 WEST LANVALE STREET, BALTIMORE, MD. Total ……………………….. $94,791 46 BEPORT (BIENNIAL) 1I'0R TWO YEARS ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. Disbursement, : Receipts: General mission expenses ….••… $72,78872 From Synod …………………… $44,966 37 Home administration expenses… 5,143 75 Woman'sForeign Missionary Soc. 10,55281 Legacies…. .. . .. .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. 4,661 08 Total general expenses……… $77,932 47 Sunday-schools and Children's India College………………….. $5,000 00 2,447 00 Balance on general ac- Society.. .. …. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 8,870 89 Miscellaneous…………………. count……………… $7,888 E8 Stock……………….. 4,75200 $71,498 15 College Fund………… 2,226 11 $14,858 99 Special receipts for Africa and India………………………… 10,906 56 Total receipts ………………. $82,40471 TotaL ……………………….. $97,791 46 STATISTICS.

.; ..: ..; " "'0 .; 0";.Q;) .a .o.,J <1103 .; ~ ". .; .; ,",<II ."a "01 ","~-;-"""" '0 .."a, ,,"" .-" " "."- "" " """ uS .~~.~ 0 ",; 'O.a .0" '0 ';"a ""8"'""- -" ;., – – .- ".- "0o01"0."g0'""" ~~ .0..01 .; "<II liISSIONS. O'.003,..'!_0"!! z.~">-'"'0'. 00. ,~ "8 8'0 "''0 '001 s§ .~ ~" ;., India, Madras: S ,,0; 8 0" 0 ""<£l ~.~ :>;; -" o 0:8 '003 00 " … "" -" .<:l s z01 01 <£l <£l <£l –I- 3 6 3 4 2 147 3 6,108 968 138 3,308 113 4,64 8 -3 -12-0 . -33 – 6 222 .. .. – – – – – – – Muhlenberg Mission, Liberia … 3 .. 2 – 2 – 2 — Total ……………………….. 6 6 5 6 4 155 6 6,2281,001 144.3,530 112 4,641 Evangelioal Lutheran Ohuroh General General Home expenditures…… .. 9780 Interest and Loan repaid………. 7500; Oounoil.

SECRETARY, REV. WM. A. SCHAEFFER, D.D., Total ……………………… $10,30789 4.784 GERMANTOWN AVE., PHILADELPHIA, PA. This Society carries on a mission in the Madra's Presidency in India: 5 stations, REPORT 1I'0R YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, 1889. about 40 outstations, 5 ordained mission aries, 4 of whom are married; 2: native Receipts ………………………. $10,28820 pastors, 7 evangelists, and 62 teacher's; communicants, 805; pupils in schools, 767 Balance (deficit). …………….. 1962 native contributions, 204 rupees.

$10,307 f2 Balance deficit in old account•…• $ 43942 General Mission expenditures….. 9,69567 American Board of Oommissioners for Presbyterian Ohurch in the United Foreign Missions. States (South).

SECRETARIES: 1 SOIlERSET STREET. SECRETARY: REv. M. H. HOUSTON, D. D•• BOSTON, MAS!. NASIlVILLE, TENN.

Report for year ending August 31. 1889. Report for year ending April 1, 1889.

REOEIPTS. RECEIPTS.

Donations ………… $395,044 90 Balance froin old account •…. $'1,129 29 From Churches •……. '$47,45963 96,054 64 Legacies………….. 153,653 711 Sabbath Schools. 10,290 00 From Legacy of Asa Miss. Societies.. . 25,422 03 Legacies… . … .. • 1,934 59 Otis……. ………. 43,664 78 Miscellaneous………. 10,948 39 From Legacy of S. W.

Sweet ………….. 82,110 90 Interes! on General Fnnd …… … .. .. . • 10,636 83 $685.1l133 Total ………………….. , • $103,283 98 Balance from old EXPENDITURES.

account…….. . – -8-90 -00 .For Missions……….. $86,836 9lI For General Expenses. . 7,98942 EXPENDITURES. $686,00142 94,826 34 For Missions……………….. . $835,13342 Balance to new accOunt………. 8,457 59 Home Administration and Agen. Total .. .. … •.. . .. … … .. .. .. $103,283 93 cles ………………………. .. 50,01956 STATISTIOS.

Balance to new account.•..•.• 84844 (Aside from work among Indians.) Missions……………………………. 6 " Total…………………….. $686,001 42 Stations and out stations…………….. 98 Ordained Missionaries……………….. 3~ STATISTICS. 22 Lay Missionaries……………. ………. 1 1,116 Female Missionaries…………………. 41 Missions …………………… .. Native Ordained Preachers… .. …. …. . .. 19 Stations and ont stations….. Native other helpers…………………. 26 Ordained Missionaries.. . . •• 17'1 Organized Churches.. .. . .. .. . .. …. •….. 2 Communicants ……………………… 1,678 Lay Missionaries….. …… 17 508 Communicants added…. …………….. 364 Female Miss'ar's (176 wives) 314, Pupils in Sunday Schools…… , .. … . .. •.. 914 2,383 Pupils In Day Schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. •. 803 Native Pastors………….. 174 358 Contributed by Native Churches …… $4,737 Other Native Preachers, etc. 2,200 33,099 Churches …………………….. 4,529 Communicants ……………… . German.Baptist Brethren. j added during the year. Colleges and High Schools. . .• 66 SECRETARY: D. L. MILLER, MOUNT MORRIS, Boarding Schools (Girls)…… 53 ILLINOIS. Common Schools …………. 932 1,05 43,318 Report for the year ending. April 3, 1889. Whole number under Instruction. Native contributions so far as reo ported ……………………. . $116,253 Reformed (German) Ohurch in the United BECEIl'TS. $64988 States. 5,58728 Balance from old account…•••••• SECRETARY. REV. A. R. BARTHOLOIU:W. POTTS- General Mission Fund ………. ..

VILLE, PA. Total…………………… .. $6,237 16 REPORT FOR YEAR IIlNDING DEOEIlBER 31, 1838. EXl'ENDITUBES. $1,35260 Income for Foreign Missions…… $19,00000 1,055 54 Contributed by Native Churches. 3,21981 Home Missions …………….. .. Foreign Missions……. : ………. 2,51364 This Society has one mission in Japan. Church erect.donations. $1,258 9'1 47071 with 12 stations and 17 outstations. " There 844 67 are III organized churches, 15 preacbing Loans.. l,2M 6'1 statio~s,19Sabbath.schools. with 823 schol- Miscellaneous ……..•.•….••..• ars. The number of communicants is 1,438. Balanc.. to new account ……….. The foreign force numbers 3 missionaries with their wives, and 2 female mission. Total. …………………. .. 86,23'116 aries. Thenatlve force Includes 5 ordained and 11 unordalned ministers, a.nd 5 other sTATISTICS-lI'OREIGN WORK. native helpers. Missions…………………………….. 2 The churches assisted by this Board form Stations and out stations……………… 15 a part of the United Church, so that it is im· Ordained mis&ionarics ……………. " … 5 practlcabl.e to keep the statistics entirely distinct. native preachers……………. 8 Organized churches…. ………………. 5 Communicants …………………….. 200 added…………………. 20 Statistics of ltfiBSionary [THill following tables are intended to include only Foreign M.issions, nnderstandinK by other than natives of the country. They do not include the greater part of the work of of the English societies, the Chinese and Indian work in the United States. They also do not necessarily omitted from this list, as also a number of affiliated and independent societies, that there may be mistakes. The statements were compiled in the first place from the case, met the request very promptly and coriaJly. The different columns need no special items renders it impossible to be absolutely accurate.

We cordia.lly invite any suggestions, corrections, criticisms. Our one aim is to present … Home Constituency. E" ! .~ ",..,..,.

UNlTIIID STATES ~g ..'….";,,., ~ "ie"~s 0 .0 ",.,a0"a AND 0 .. "o.~ 'a aa ~-.~…~"-"§ CANADA. .9 Q)~ ~, 0 ~01 "E! 0 0 Ab…O.. – -"II< 0 -IIi – – – – – ,A. B. C. F. M…..Congregational… 1810 4,408 475,608 18,024 $685,111.33 1.44 Am. Bap. Missionary Union …….. 1814 6,143 718,-!55 Free Baptists ……..•.•…………. 1836 1,414 86,201 …. 898,145.86 .55 …. 24,885.97 .2Il So. Baptists…………………….. 1845 8,036 1,157,080 44,889 99,023.75 .09 Seventh-Day Baptists..•.•..••••.••. 1847 113 9,000 156 4,164.21 .36 German Baptists (Tunkers) ••••••••. 1881 2,445 100,000 …. 5,587.50 .05 Baptist General Association •••••••. 1886 571 48,845 3,427 1,107.51 .02 M. E. Church, North..·………….. 1819 12,802 2,154.349 60.414 566,139.00 .26 M. E. Church, South•..•.••.•…… 1845 4.687 1.140.097 32,641 244,176.4.3 .21 Methodist Protestant……….•.•.. 1880 1,282 147,503 6,654 20,050.00 ,13 179 16,321 940 2,000.00 .12 …. Am Wesleyan M.eth. Connexion•….

Protestant Episcopal Church …… 1835 4,063 456,729 25,406 159,149.01 .35 Ref. Presby. Gen. Synod ………… 1836 32 6,800 250 4,500.00 .66 Presbyterian Church, North …….. 1837 5,936 753,749 31,678 848.601.00 1.12 Reformed German Ohurch•……•.. 1838 850 197,000 8,000 19,000.00 .09 Evan. Luth. General Synod:…….. 1839 938 141,631 82,404.71 .58 ….

Reformed (Dutch) Church ………. 1858 566 88,812 1,796 93,132.24 1.04 United Presbyterian …•……•….. 1858 TOll 101,858 2,866 108,585.13 1.06 Reformed Presbyterian ..•.•..• , …. 1859 124 10,817 213 16,432.57 1.51 Presbyterian Church, South…….. 1862 1,145 161,742 9,501 96,054.64 .58 Gen'l Council, Evan. Luth ………. 1869 840 244,788 10,288.20 .42 ….

Assoc. Rerd Syn. So. Pres …•…… 1875 84 7,400 743 3,573.00 .48 Cumberland Presbyterian ….•…•. 1876 1,595 160,185 8,256 17,475,76 1.08 German Evangelical Synod .•.•….. 1883 9,912.26 .07 I 643 144,143 9,984 Foreign Qhristian Mis'y Soc ••.•… 1849 2,835 645,000 40,000 61,049.15 .09 United Brethren……………….. 1853 1,490 204,517 9,239 14.162.16 .06 Evangelical Association …•••.•…. 1878 1,845 145,603 4,194 9,513.03 .06 Mennonites (Gen'l Conference) ….. 1880 Am. Christian Connexion……•…. 1886 90 5,000 .. 6,000.00 1.20 Meth. Epis. Church IU Canada…… 1824 …. 3,000.00 …. Presbyterian Church III Canada…. 1844 …. …. …. 17.838.03 …. Baptist Church in Onto & Quebec .. 1866 …. …. 6,373 87,619.69 .57 . …. Church of.England in Oanada…… 1-883 Totals ……………………. 847 152,013 2,639 20,115.84 .61 250 33,000 -..-.. – – – – …. 13,236.65 …. 3.75~.034.63 …. -.7.5..0 – -…….. Societies for 1888-9.

the term missions to foreign countries, superintended by regular accredited missioharies tbe American Methodist and Baptist Boards in Europe, the colonial and Continental work Include the missions to the Jews. It is purposed to present these, together with some early in the coming year. Every effort has been made to be correct, yet we are well ILware published reports, then submitted for correction to the secretaries, Who, in almost every mention, except to say that the varying methods adopted by the societies of reporting the as fairly as may be the work of the Christian church for the evangelization of the world. … FOl'ei~n Workers. Natives. " "". .. …;. iJ iJ ~ I~;~ -c:e>…, 0 "h.'.."0.. oj .; … '~0.!"a iJ ce..- ll o· "'.~ >"..~.. … 6 '.,Oc=e,..''C"."~, "~;;; .,ce … b.oE .""," ,,'" .- 0'0 .—.:0> <Il ..>~'.".<c0.- E-;" d'~ Sil " "" … " Co Z~ j " .. >< —- " — — — " N" .. s ..; al .; Q " ·s .~ ca:' "~ '" " e '0 0 -ll"<- 'O.~ E" t~ … .~0- o2:>b o" 0 0 – -O~- 0 ~ -0'-" -~ – i'i2 0 — – – – – – – – – – 0 – – $685,152.98 $116,258.00 $ .30 177 17 314 174 2,209 1,116 358 33,099 4,529 406,568.33 50,219.31 .64 95 12 112 318 995 1,286 688 78,543 6,093 16,688.83 275.80 .46 7 1 14 4 13 11 9 596 54 101,119.67 3,520.72 1.71 33 .. 47 28 47 70 57 2,050 228 4,164.21 …. …. 2 .. 3 1 – 5 1,055.54 …. …. 5 .. .. 8 …. 31 30 5 1,107.51 …. …. "2 .. .. .. …. 15 5 200 20 6 …. …. ….

566.139.00 244,162.00 .26 145 3 190 353 1,921 324 1,162 63.295 3.027 226,687.96 7,989.17 2.01 34 1 24 85 12 108 51 3,971 185 17.850.00 …. …. 4 3 10 .. 7 3 3 222 ….

1,500.00 330.00 1.28 1 2 2 1 11 1 1 256 10 177,205.11 4,526.48 1.9~ 18 5 35 50 100 162 32 ·2,281 100 3,500.00 100.CO .40 2 3 4 2 12 91 18 6 901,726.85 33,488.00 1.44 176 34 280 137 1,034 886 295 23.245 2.830 19,000.00 29 12 1.438 236 82,932.47 3.219.81 2.23 3 .. 5 5 16 12 6 6,228 1,001 …. …. 4 .. 4 .. 9 109,964.70 8,058.07 1.58 23 3 30 26 24S 141 . 51 5.089 762 .. '108,585.13 11.401.00 1.29 20 37 21 434 175 34 8.812 1,874 19.770.65 .. 53.00 . .22 4 .. 9 54 8 .. 236 42 94,8:?6.34 4,737.00 2.82 34 1 41 19 26 98 .. 1,678 864 10.307.89 .. 102.00 .. 69 45 .12 5 42 805 7 4,296.00 .. 166.00 .80 2 12 3 8 4 206 10 13,979.72 .. 405.1£1 ' .79 6 10 1 6 11 8 513 64 9,000.00 …. …. 4 .. 4 .. 9 4 2 200 91 .. .. 60,092.66 6,029.38 2.01 27 15 27 30 30 2,990 617 22,250.31 6,434.63 4.92. "5 32 8 1 32 84 3 1,306 78 9,513.00 .. 352.10 1.06 '3 3 '5 14 16 5 333 128 5,500.00 …. ….. 3 7 ,10 .. …. 3 …. 6 6 8.000.00 …. …. 2 .. 2 .. 8 10 3 140 40 17.638.03 …. …. 7 .. .. 'j …. 3 11 1,283 49 93.394.44 3.677.91 . .98 25 10 31 4 257 103 10 3.730 356 18.428.00 220.00 10 7 1 9 7 80 4 16 2.106 280 – – – 13,000.00 …. -…….. – .. – .. – .. – .. -…. …. -. … -..-.. -. .-.. – 3.826.145.36 – – …. 885 lB5 1318 . 1261 7760 4792 2847 244.905 2!.OO~ r::i lio,~ue (}olll:;tltueucy. ,,; . ….. GRHAT BRITAIN "" …. AND 0 ~!li 8 "8~'…~."0.: ~ —————- — — .".= EuaoPB. ·5s ~;!" 0 O'd <Ii ".., S ~~ ."5 ~·a <Il 0 ".'" 0 "e ~S Agl, ~ ~" '0; 0 ~- ~ iii London Missionary Society•…•…. 1795 £128.310 North Africa Mission ……•.•…… 1830 4.000 Soc'y for Prop. of the Gospel. …… 1701 138.367 Church Missionary Society…….. 1799 5.000 f 1,000.000 f 252.017 85 So. American Missionary Society•. 1844 14,011 Universities Miss. to Cent'l Africa. 1859 16.279 Baptist Missionary Society……… 1792 1.746 296.666 4.887 80.818 85 Gen'l Baptist Missionary Society… 1816 4.842 Strict Baptist Mission………….. 634 Wesleyan Meth. Miss·ySoc·y…… 1814 1,975 454.903 5,161 145.685 United Meth. Free Churches. '" … 1857 370 77.343 557 9.572 82.5 Methodist New Connexion …..•…. 1860 4.409 Primitive Math. Miss'y Soc'y••….. 1843 14.460 Bible Christians………………… 1821 7.091 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist……. 1840 651 132.334 1.717 6.916 81 Pres. Ch. of Eng. For. Mission …… 1847 342 15.500 14.079 Friend's Foreign Miss'y Asso'n….. 1867 10,718 Ch. Scot. Com. Prop. Gos. For. Parts 1827 1.492 581.568 2.566 22.740 813.7 Ref. Pres. Ch. Scotland and Ireland 37 5,751 600 Free Ch. Scot. Foreign Mission .•.. 1827 904 United Pres. Ch. Scotland………. 1847 1.192 334.000 793 64,999 84 611 182,963 42.185 s4 Pres. Ch. of Ireland For. Miss ..••.. 1840 103,499 588 6,294 China Inland Mission …………… 1885 36.011 United Breth. Moravian Mission … 1.732 2.025 16,800 Basel Evangelical Miss. Society•… 1815 •••• 1 11,021.G74 Leipsic Evan. Luth. Miss'y Soc·y… 1830 m307.138 Berlin Evan. Missionary Society … 1819 806,783 Rhenish Missionary Society•• , •.••. 1840 382,968 GlIssner's Missionary Society•..•.. 1824 122,881 N:orth German Missionary Society. 1828 81.045 Herrmansburg Mis·ySoc'y……… 1822 281,136 Mennonite MiSSionary Society….. 1869 128.287,65 Pu~h Missionary Society…•••.••. £3,000 Ermelo Mis'y Soc·y-Evang…•.•… 1859 £1,000 Danish Miss. Soc… , ……………. 1821 cr 73.784 Mission of Free Ch. Fr. Switzerland 1869 81 12,934 lr62,535.25 Norwegian MiSsionary Society….. £'.10,000 Totals ……………………. $5,766,180.08 Totals America…•……….. Grl!ond total. ……………… -3,7-52-,0-34-.63 9.518,214.71 iii … Foreign Workers. Natives. iii iii -5. …;. 11).9 '" ".- '" -J3.- ~~ " Po…' .,; .~ i..i.i 'C§ ;:~ " '" " " .,_,'" ~0~~S"-g.~ 'w., 0" ~S ~o .- " .- . 0'" .Z~….I"-'s" ::Ii .; -d Po .~,.s.. '"C"o, 2 "b'i1S3 '.O.. i-ll 0; " " " '" . E-<8, h S o~ "13 ,.'.". 00 '0; … ~ ~ ;…0 ~::s .bI! a ~Q .so cMo ~ " Po< 0:';-; Q '.C.. …. – – -'- —- '" — —<J– 0 0 tll 0 0 ~.- 0 U £122,596 £11,727 – – – – – – – – – – – – …. 136 . 18 157 1185 4,319 1,933 … 74,127 …. …. …. 16 .. 28 .. …. 12 …. 22 20 4,000 111,880 …. …. 498 14 75 150 2,286 …. 464 66,593 . …

227,174 …. 12,000 270 • 47 254 291 3,700 305 500 48,000 2,973 13,917 17.107 …. …. 9 12 6 .. …. 25 …. …. …. 73,188 …. . ~6 3,940 22 25 20 2 29 14 11 700 … .. .. 8,105 …. 118 596 2? …. 528 450 12,406 966 ….. …. 9 .. 7 20 …. 19 …. 1,401 69 . …. … 4 6 36 2 18 22 15 390 38 142,877 ~678 …. 159 20 109 216 5.990 357 357 37,778 5,344 8,718 …. 69 65 250 10,108 191' 10,857 .. 12 7 766 2,751 …. 100 ? 6 1 5 25 18 51 4 1,495 26 .. …. 685 8,161 7 .. .. 2 5 4 …. 514 88 490 …. …. 4 .. .. …. 2 …. 7 5 7,099 …. 769 10 2 8 24 200 136 60 1,595 269 13,876 …. …. 18 11 40 8 • 175 129 44 3,597 212 9,020 .. 237 …. 14 …. 6 141 3,320 20 40 379 34,421 …. 217 17 11 38 7 184 17 32 805 72 600 …. …. 1 .. 2 8 …. 1 .~ .. 40 …. …. 1,767 72,868 50 29 72 15 553 211 33 6,276 816 37,665 …. 13,045 64 4 89 20 508 228 86 14,079 582 6,786 156 …. 13 2 10 .. 103 26 12 403 ,75 34,531 …. 30 120 182 20,193 …. 11 133 145 80 2,464 472 1,046,610 …. 301,324 …. … ~ 288 .. .. …. 48 1,613 127 29,707 5,903 306,667 …. 162 .. 110 384,'762 ….. .. . .. .. 40 641 311 …. 10.484 1,788 153,939 ~ 24 124,506 …. 57 10 57 .. 205 23 …. 4,500 ….

49,752 …. 75 3 56 I … 2 357 '147 …. 10,222 531 9 . 477 130 10,475 320 …. …. 19 .. .. .. 185 12 …. 11,532 …. 781 …. 7 4 4 1 24 12 …. 374 …. 84,791 …. ….. 69 .. .. .. 150 59 …. 4,500 ….

2S1,136 /17,173.09 …. …. 4 .. 2 .. 16 8 6 277 16 .. £3,400 …. …. 7 .. .. 74 10 19 251 69 £1,000 …. .6 ..6 …. .. .. 10 6 30 700 …. …. …. 5 2 6 3 …. 4 4 175 45 cr70,182 .. .. …. fr68,956.90 fr1,422.75 8 9 16 14 6 256 9 – -19.0-00 — -.-…….-…….. –……………. – 42 -5 – 50 – 16 – – – – – 1,000 332 300 -22,0-00 – -4,000 $5446,587.53 2317 358 1460 212 24.662 5.817 1,990 891.565 24.899 3826,145.36 1261 9,272,732.89 -885 -135 -1318 – – – – – 7,760 4.792 2,847 244,905 – – 23,092 — -~ 3202 493 2718 . … 1473 32.422 10.609 4.BB7 636.470 , Amerioan Wesleyan Methodist Oonneo-. work. A small fund, amounting to about 11600, has been collected, aud it Ilopes to enter soon ·tion. GBlIERALAGEl'IT: A. W.lIALL,HoUGHTON,N.Y the ranks of other churches in the foreign field.

Report for year ending June 20, 1889. Assooiate Eeformed Ohuroh South, Pres- Receipts…………………….. 82.000 byterian.

Expenditures………………… 1,500 STATISTICS. SBCRETARY: REV. W. L. PRESSLY, D.D., DUll Mission………. ……………………… 1 WEST, S. C.

Station……………………………….. 1 Report for year 1888.

Ordained Missionaries.. .. .. … . .. .. …… .. 1 Receipts ……………………………. $3,573 …………………. 2 Expenditures ……… ; .. ; .. . . .. . . . . .. …. 4,296 Lay Female Missionaries…… ……………… 2 Missions……………………………. 1 Native Ordained Preachers ……………. ,. t Stations and ont stations. …………… 8 Native other helpers ……………….. :… 11 Ordained Missionaries.'……………… 2 Organized Ohurches…… ……………… 1 Female ……………….. 1 Oommnnicants……………………….. 256 Ordained native preachers……………. 2 added……………….. ::.. 10 mher ',' helpers………………. 3 Pupils In Sunday SchooL ………………. 308 "' Organized churches… ,………………. 4 Free Medicai"patlents………………….. l89 Communicants…………… ………… 206 added…………………. 10 Native contributions…………………… S330 Oontribntions by natives………….•…• S1~ Protestant Episoopal Ohuroh in the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohuroh.

U.S.A. SECRETARY: REv. J. V. STEPHENS, 904 OLIVE STREET, ST. LoUIS. Mo, SECRETARY: REV. WILLIAll S. LANGFORD, D.D. Report for year ending April 30, 18811. Room 21-26 Bible House, New York, N. Y.

Report for the year ending Sept. 1, 1889. RECEIPTS.

RECEIPTS. Genera.l Foreign Missions ……… . $7,883 92 Oash Sept. 1,1888, for Foreign Mis- Through the Woman's Board…… . 10.04709 sions ……………………… . $20,790 31 Miscellaneous…………………. . 44 75 Bonds available to order of the Board …………………….. . 21.400 00 Total. ……………………… 817.47576 Received for Foreign Missions…• 110,15709 EXPENDITURES…………………. $13,1179 72 One-half general offerings……. .. 25.28717 MIssions ……………………………… 2 Stations and outstations……………….. 11 Total……… :::….. ……… 1'l'T,634 57 Ordained milsionaries.. ……………….. 6 LegaCies applied by order of the Female ……………………………….. 10 Native ordained preachers…. . •. . . • •. . . . . . . 1 Board…… ….. ……………. 6,766 61 other helpers. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. . ….. 6 Total. . . . •. •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. 11184,40118 Organized churches……………………. 8 $41,351 12 Oommunicants ………………………..513 EXPENDITURES. 11148.050 06 added…………………….. 64 Balance of appropriations to Sept. 1, 1888….. .. .. . .. .. . ….. …. .. United Brethren in Ohrist.

Appropriations to Sept. 1, 1889, in- SECRETARY: Rmv. B. F. BOOTH, D.D.,DAYTON. cluding one-half central expenses less lapsed balances…………. OHIO.

Total…. .. .. …. .. .. .. …. …. $184,401 18 Report for the year ending March 31, 1889. Receipts for Foreign Missions (in- STATISTICS. cluded in the general missionary Missions…………………………….. 5 fund of 880,206.49) …………….. $14,162 16 Expenditures… …….. ……. …… 22,250 31 Stations and out stations. .. . . ……… .. . .. 162 Missions……………………………… 2 Ordained Missionaries…. …………….. 18 Stations and outstations.. .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. . … s4 Lay ………………. .. Ordained missionaries. . •. •. . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . . 5 Female………… : …………………… 8 Female ………………… 35 Native ordained ministers.. . .. . .. .. ……… 1 Native other keipers… .. . .. .. .. …… .. ….. 32 . Ordained natveprea.chers…………….. 55 Organized churches……………………. 3 Oommunicants .. ; •……. '" …………… 1,306 Other native helpers………………….. 199 added during the year …….. 78 Organized churches…………………. .. 32 Seekers (or probationers) …………….. .4.639 Sunday-schools ……. : …………………. 16 Communicants………………………. 2,281' Sunday-school scholars …………………. .787 Day schools …………………………… 2'3 added ………………….. 100 Day school scholars………. _…………….625 Native contributions•••••.• , • $4,526 48 Ohuroh of God.

SECRETARY, REv. J.R.H.LATOHAW, FINDLAY Omo.

This Society carries on some work among the Indians in connection with existing churches. but has no definitely ma…J:ed foreign Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society Communicants ……………………….. .140 (Disciples of Ohrist. ) added ……………………. 40 SBCRBTARY : REv. A. MCLEAN. P. O. Box 750 No distinct schools are established, but the CINCINNATI. O. Bible workers are being educated in schools established by others. Report for year ending Oct. 20, 1888. Receipts ………………………. $61,049 15 McAll Mission in France. Expenditures… .. … • . •.. •. •. .. ….. 60,092 66 Missions …………………..~ . •••••. •. . .. . 6 SBCRETARY IN ENGLAND. REV. ROB&JIT Me- Stations and outstations ……………….. 30 ALL. 17 TRBSSILLIAN CRESCBNT. ST. JOHNS, Ordained missionaries (some natives) …… 27 Female , ………………………………. 15 LONDON. S. E.; IN AHBRICA.lIIBs. J. C. Native helpers …………………………. 2T Organized chnrches ……………………. 80 BRACQ, RoOK 21, 1710 CHBSTNUT Communicants………………………..2,900 ST., PIIILADELPHIA. PBNN. added …………………. 617 Pupils in Sunday-schools ……………..2,689 Reportfor year ending Jau'y 15, 1889. Pupils In day schools ………………….. 380 RECEIPTS.

£ •. d.

Balance from old ac- count………… .. 185 10 6 Evangelical Association. £ I. d. Donations-Eng., SBCRBTARY: RBv. S. lIBINING&JI. 265 ·275 Wales and Ire- WOODLAND AVB., CLBVlDLAND. Omo. land…………2,872 16 8 Report for year closing September. 1889. Receipts for Home and European Scotland …….. 3.076 .6 5~ Missions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $126,27090 United States ….5,904 12 9 Japan lIIissions. •.. .. . •.. .. .. .. .. . . •. 9,513 03 Australia and Can- ada………… 244 fa 8 Continental Eu- Total. …………… : ……….. $135.783 93 rope …………1,872 19 4 13,970 17 10~ Expenditures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $135,19121 Legacies……… . 3.000 0 0 MisSions (Europe and Japan)…. ………… 3 Interest, etc .••.•• e52 31] Stations and ontstations Japan………… 16 .ordained missionaries Japan ………… 3 Tota1. ……. £17,408 12 3~ " Europe … o ••• '0, ••.60 63 EXPBNDITUJlES.

Female missionaries Japan…………….. 3 Paris and General Adminis· Native ordained preachers Japan……….. 5 tration ……… : …………..7.11019 6 Native other helpers Japan ……………… 14 Departments ………………..6,564 7 9~ Organized churches Japan………………. 5 Juvenile mission……………1.695 5 10~ Communicants Japan ……………….. ,..333 Stations outside of Paris and " added Japan……………. 128 Miss'y Ship…. …….. …… 671 15 8~ Traveling Expenses, English ollice, etc ……………, .. .. .. 438 8 0 Mennonite General Oonference; Total Actual Expenditure.. £16,480 16 10~ Transferred to Liability Fund. • 800 0 0 SBCRBTARY. REv. A. B. SHBLLBY. MILFOBn Balance to new account……… 127 15 5 SQUARB, BUCKS Co., PA.

RBPORT FOR YEAR 1888. £17,408 12 3~ Receipts ………………………….. $6,000 Expenditures ……………………… $5.000 STATISTICS.

lIIisslons (among Indians only) …..•…..•..•'.1 Missionaries and Provincial Stations and outstations……………………3 Directors.. .. .. .. .. . ……. 27 Ordained missionaries .••••.••••••••..••..•••.3 Number ofstations.. …….. 126 Lay …………………… 7 .. meetings (adults) 14.083 Female …………………. 10 .. (children) 5,320 Communicants…………………………..6 19,408 added …………………..6 Aggregate attendance The chief work has been in connection with (adults) ………………919,926 industrial schools. Aggregate attendance (cblldren)" …………..j35,927 Ohristian Oonnection. –1.155,852 SBCBBTARY. REv. J. P. WATSON, DArroN, O. Visits…… ……………. 26,131 REPORT FOR YEAR 1888. Bibles, Test•• Tracts, etc., Receipts for Foreign Work…………. $3,000 Expenditures… .. .. . . . .. .. .. . .. . …. …. $3,000 circulated……………. 500.307 lIIisslons (Japan) …………………………1 Stations and outstations…………………10 There is no detailed report for this year of Organized churches ………………………3 the medical mission. The two dispensaries have been well attended. A new superintend- ent has just been appointed. South American Missionary Sooiety. Ordained missionaries………………….. 7 THB SEOBBTABT, 1 CLIFFORD'S INN, FLEBT Lay ………………….. 1 ST., LoNDON, E. C. Female ………………….. I Report for year ending Dec. 31, 1888. Native ordained ministers………….. , ..•… 7 £ d ••• Other helpers …………………….80 Receipts…. .. …. 14,011 1 2 Organized churches….•.•..••..•••…•..•… 16 EXPENDITURES. Communicants ……………………….2,106 £ ·d••• a d d e d . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280 Balance…. ……………….. 465 2 3 Contributed by natives (in part) .••……. $220 General expenditures ……….. 9,934 6 1 Management……………….. 2,440 10 9 Methodist Protestant Ohuroh, U. S. A.

Investments. publications, etc .. 1,077 8 Il SECRET..I.BY, REV. F. T. TAGG,EAsTON,MD.

Balance.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 93 18 5 – – – 14,011 1 2 REPORT FOR YE..I.B 1888.

Misslous ………………………….. 6 Receipts .. '" …………………….. $20,000 Stations………………………….. 25 Expenditures…………………….. $17,850 Ordained Missionaries……………… II Missions (.Japan)………………………. 1 Lay ……………… 12 Stations and outstations….. .. . .. .. .. . . .. …. 3 Fem.ale "'. ……………… 6 Ord~ined missionaries ………………….. 4 Tbe Society's work is partly among the na- Lay ~' ………………….. 3. tives, especially of the Falkland Islands and Terra del Fuego, and partly among the foreign Female …………………..10 residents, sailors, etc. Native Helpers……… "………………… 7 Organized Chnrches.. .. .. . ••. .. . .. . .. .. … . 3 Communicants ……………………. '" …222 North Afrioa Mission, Undenomina- Methodist Episoopal Ohuroh (South.) tional. SECRETARY, REv. J. G. JOHN, D.D., NASH· SBOBIITART, E. H. GLENNY, 19-21 WTEN VILLE, TENN. RoAD, BABKING, LONDON, ENG. Rt,port for year ending April 1, 1889. Report for year ending April 30, 1889. Income…. . . …. . …….••". . . . . . . . . £4,000 RECEIPTS. Stations and outstations ….. , …………… 12 Ordained missionaries…………………. 16 General Receipts …………….$244,176 48 Female mis~ionaries …………………… 28 Church Extension…. ..•.•….. 1,800 00 Communicants ………………………… 22 Woman's Board……. ……… 7,243 80 Bills payable…. ……………. 50,60000 added …. : ………………. 20 This is the same as the former mission to the $303,82023 Kabyles, occupying the country east of the city EXPENDITURES. of Algiers. Foreign Missions•……………$137,74112 Methodist Ohuroh, Oanada. Home and Indian Missions……. 78,858 27 General expenses. .. ••.. . .. .. . . . . 10,09057 SBCRETARY, REV. A. "SUTHE~ND, D. D., TORONTO, CANADA.

We have n!,t received this Society's report $226,68796 Woman's Boa.rd ……………… 9,271 76 for the past "year. For the year ending June, Bills payable… . …. . . .• …….. 58,40696 Overdraft and interest…. …… 4,123 63 1888, they reported Cash on hand…. …………… 5,329 92 Total Income ………………….. $219 480 Expenses for Foreign work…….. 17,838 03 Mission………………………………. 1 Stations and ontstatlons……………….. 11 $803,820 23 Ordained missionaries………… ………. 7 :I1issions………….. …………… 5 Native ordained preachers…………….. 7 Stations and out-stations. . . . . . . . •. . . 108 Native other helpers………………….. 3 Ordained Missionaries. . .. .••……• 34 Communicants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,283 Lay …….. …… 1 " added ……………………….. 4tf7 Female missionaries Woman's Board 24 Baptist Missionary Sooiety of Ontario Native ordained ministers………. 85 Other helpers….. …. …… 12 " and Quebeo. Organized churches…. …. ……. 51 TREASURER, L. S. SHENSTON, EsQ., BRANT· Communicants.. . .. . . . .. .. …. …. 3,971 FORD, ONT..I.BIO. added…. …. …… 185 BEPORT FOR YEAR ENDING OCT. 26, 1889. Snnday Schools. .. . . .. . … ………. 155 Receipts ……………….•…•.. $20,115 84 Scholars.. . . …. … 3,760 Expenditures.. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. …. $18,428 00 Day schools………… …. …… 28 Missions ………………………………. 1 Pupils.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 1,033 Stations and outstations………………… 4 Contributed by .atives ………. $7,98917

PROGRESS OF M:ISStO!fS-M:ON'rHL"i' BULLElTtN

Afrioan Meth. Episoopal Ohuroh. Female ………….. 2 S.CBIITABY Rl:v. JAllES X. TOWNSEND, RICH- o,rdained native pastors………… 1 (We regret that we havs not heard from Mr.

KOND, IND. Townsend so that we might speak more fnlly.) Report for the year ending April, 1888. Ohuroh of Englaml in Oanada. (This Society gives only a quadrennial report SECRETARY, REv. C. H. MOCKBIDGE. D. D., and the latest we have covers 1884-88.) WINDSOR, NOVA SCOTIA. Receipts. . . .. . . .. . .. . .. •… .. …. $3, 723 85 Expenditures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . •• 2,849 52 This Society has collected during the past year $18,236.65, and expended $18,000 through Missions-West Indies and Africa. 2 some of the missionary societies of England. n Stations and outstations………. 4 has not as yet any dlstiDctive work of its own. Ordained missionaries. . •• …..••• 6 VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

AfrICIl.-Stanley. A cable dispatch has needed protection until the fate of Bushlri been rec~_ved from Capt. Wissmann, stat- was decided. Al thoull'h on good terms with ing that reliable news has been received the natives, the missionaries were left un- concerningEmin Pasha and Hllnry M. Stan- protected and had to be called inside the ley, Signor Casatt and six Englishmen. German station. Regarding neighhoring They are expected to arrive at Mpwapwa at tribes, Capt. Wissmann did not believe that the latter part of November. Capt. Wiss- the Masal would engage in hostilities man also says that he defeated a large force again&t the station, but the mara.uding of insurgents near Somwe and killed seventy Wahehe, with whom Bushiri possibly had his headquarters, had to be kept In check. of them. Bushiri possessed only a few guns. Later nelVs just to hand. London, Nov_ The Emin Pasha Relief Committee has re- , 2O.-Capt. Wissmann telegraphs that Henry ceive a cable dispatch from Zanzibar stat- M. Stanley arrived at Mpwapwa Nov. 10. in", that letters from Dr. Peters, bearing His dispatch is dated Zanzibar, Nov. 20. date of Oct. 5, have reached Lamoo, East Besides Stanley aU the European members Africa. According to the letters the expe- of the expedition and Schinzeand Hofmann dition under command of Dr. Peters was and other missionaries have arrived at then at Korkorro, and everything was pro- Mpwapwa. AU are well. Capt. Wissmann ceeding satisfactorily. It is argued by the expects the party to arrive at Bagamoyo Committee that the receipt of these letters shows that the report of the massacre of Dee; 1. Dr. Peters and the members of the expedi- BERLIN, Nov. 20.~The Reichsanzeiger bas tion by natives was·untrue.

a dispatch from Capt. Wissmann, dated -The Pall Mall Gazette says: .. The Mpwapwa, Oct. 13. The dispatch says: Scotch missionaries in Nyassaland will soon HFourof Stanley's men and one of Emin's have an enemy to contend with whom they soldiers have arrived here. They left Stan- may consider even more formidable than ley at Neukmma Aug. 10, and came by way Arab slavers and Portuguese obstruction" of Nvemboand IIiwerieweri, north toUgogo, ists. The country ..xplored by Li vingstone, In thirty-three days, including nine days on and which has for twenty years been the which they rested. Emin and Casati had almost exclusive field of work of Scotch 300 Soudanese soldiers and many other fol- missionaries, is abou.t to be fiooded with lowers with them. They had in their pos- emissaries of Catholicism. A most impos- session a large quantity of Ivory. Stanley ing function was held at Algiers the other had a force of 240 Zanzibaris, and was ac- day, when, in the presence of over a hun<, red companied by his six lieutenauts-Nelson, ecclesiastics and amid a crowd of the laity, Jephson, Stairs, Parke, Bouny and William. with gorgeous processions and magnificent The expedition struck camp as soon a& the music (in which the Portu!;;uese National messengers started. Therefore the party Hymn was prominent), six missionaries should reach Mpwapwa by Nov. 20. were consecrated for Nyassaland. It IS certainly hard on the Scotch missionaries .. Emin and StanleyrepiBtedlyfought and that they should be subjected to this new repulsed the Mahdists, capturing the Mah- trial, and It is certainly high time that tile di's grand banner. A majority of Emin's claim.. of Portual to this region should be soldiers refused to follow him southward, disposed of once for all one way or the asserting that their way home did not lie in other." that direction. Emin left two Egyptian officers in char~e of stations. The messen- -The Royal Niger Trading Company of gers have no knowledge of the Senoussi 01' We it Africa is suppressing the traffic In gin iD of events in Khartoum and Abyssinia." their district. It is now scarcely ever seen on Capt. Wissmann adds that the English missionaries at Kisouke and Mamboia the upper river, aud very little on the lower (A. B. M. U.) at the State Station at Luriver. At considerable temporary loss of trade, tijey have also taken energetic measures to put kUllga, about a mile from the mission staan end to the cannibalism of the natives. The missionaries are glad to have such a righteous tion. The other Sunday ten Christianwo- Government at their back as the managers of this trading company. man at Banza, Manteke, went out to tell of -Leopoldville, on Stanley Pool, is to be Jesus. One woman professed conversion at the great emporIUm of Upper Congo commerce. From being a simple trading center. a village they visited. peopled largely by traveling traders, it now has a stable population, and is surrounded Chlna.-A Missionary in China says, by an extensive area of cultivated country which supplies food for the inhabitants. that Ohristianity has to reckon not alone The natives are taking to agriculture,which they find more sure than the native meth- with the Chinese Government, but with the ods of trading. The Baptist Missionary Union has decided to establish tl'VO stations Chinese democracy, and that It 1S beJieved on the Kasai River, the liouthern atHuent of the Congo. by many that a serious testing-time is in ~The first two American-born ministers store for Chinese Christianity. It is needha…e just gone out to the Baptist Mission on the Congo, viz.: Rev. J. C. Hyde of Tren- ful to elevate, enlighten and inform the ton, N. J •• and Re…. C. G. Hartsock of lndiana. Mr.'Hartsock is to be supported by masses before Christianity can gain a genthe atudents of Brown University. eral influence in China. -Bishop William Taylor, writing from Loanda, Africa, July 20, says: .. I made my Cuba.-The Baptist Mission work here walk of 300 miles. back and forth between Dondo and Malange, with less fatigUe than continues to prosper. Baptisms every week, a liimilar walk cost me four years ago. The last two days of my return I made 26 miles and the work favored by ma.ny officials and in one of them and 25 in the other. I don't speak boastingly, but to let you know I am educated people. nc.t dead yet, and don't propose to die until the Master tells me to die, and then die aa France. -The Societe des Missions quickly as I caon." He had been visitlng the five Angola stations, and was just then tak- Evangeliques has received a silver medal ing pa.ssage for the Congo by the Portuguese at the French Exposition. Also, M. Vieuot, mail steamer. He says the Angola stations have" exceeded self-sustentatfon." a French missionary in Tahitl,hasreceived -Mr. Joseph Thomson, the African tra…- a gold medal for the excellency of his work eler, says: .. For any Africa.n who is influ_ enced for good by Christianity a thousand in the missionary schools of Tahiti. are driven into deeper degradation by the gin trade, and the Mohammedan mission- Ind la.-Dr. Ellinwood, writing of re- .arles are throwing down the gage to Christianitv and declaring war upon our chief vived Aryanism in India, says: .. It is contribution to Western Africa-the gin trade. And this is the way we are teaching one of the signs of the times that the senti- Ethiopia to spread out her hands unto God." ment of high-caste Hindus of different -The Slave Trade is now outlawed in all types is becoming more and more deterparts of the African coast which are under foreign influence, except in the ProvlDces miued in its resistance to the aggressions of Portugal. of Christianity, and the workof evangeliza- -Bev. Jos. Clark, Palaba Station, July 12 writes us: .. May 31st at our Burmba Sta- tion in India i.s fast becoming a severe inteltion, Upper Congo, Mrs. Billington of this mission was called home to glory. Mr. J. M. l!,ctual struggle." Lewis (A. B. M. U.) returns to America this mail; also Mrs. T. Lewis (E. M. SOCIety) -There are now about four millions of the goes home (Ell2"land) for rest. Mrs. Bentley and Mrs. Moolenaar of B. M. S. both re- natives of India in attendance at schools turned to Congo by last arrived mail. A school 1S beini: opened by Miss Hamilton either directly under government, or aided by government grants, and all examined by government inspectors; but the principle of religious neutrality proclaimed by the government shuts out all direct religious teaching. • -The Annual Report of the Christian Vernacular Education Society for India for the year 1888-9 shows an income of £9,507, and an expenditure of £8.990. It has 8,900 children under Christian instruction; 98 students in training institutions; 690,588 copies of publications were printed. Since the commencement of the work, 981 native teachers have been sent into the mission fleld ; 1,250 publications have been printed in 18 languages, and 13,898,525 copies of pub- lications have been Printed.

-Sir MonierWilIiams says that the pres- ent condition of Buddhismisoneof rapidly- increasing disintegration and decline.

-The Origin of the American Baptist Tel- ugu Mission, which is one of the most suc- cessful in the world, having more than 30.000 converts, can be traced to the act of a young Sunday-school teacher, a poor seamstress, who one Sunday ga.ve a. rough street boy a shilling to go to Sunday- school. This boy, Amos Sutton, was con- verted, became a mis.ionary to India, and was the means Of leadmg the Baptists of Norway.-The Lutherans of Norway are America. to begin the TeJugu Mission. very active in the work of foreign missions. The whole kingdom is divided into eight col- -Rev. J._A. B. Cook writes us from Sin- lecting districts; 900 collectors are regularly gapore: "Rev. W. F. Oldham bas left on a gathering contrihutions, and 3,000 societies are well-earned furlougb after four years' bard bnt praying and working for the cause. The counsnccessful work in connection with the Metho- try, which is not rich by any means, gave $50,- dist Episcopal Mission, especially in educational 000 last year. The Norwegians pave 10stations work. Owing almost entirely to him and Mrs. and 32 churcbes among the Zulus in S. Africa, Oldham the Anglo-Chiuese scbool was com- and 300 cburches, with 16,000 adult members, in milUced, and they leave it with 325 Chinese boys Madagascar. in attendance, all learning English. In addition most ell"ective mission work has been done in S Iam ,-Missions in Siam are being placed Englisb, Tamil and Malay, and a berinning has upon.a strong financial basis. Gifts to tbe been made in ('hinese work. Mr. Oldham is amount of several hundred thousand dollars about to introduce Methodist missions into have been recently made by the king and others Netberlauds and India." for schools and other mission·ary work. Siam is called tbe Garden of the East. October 30 -The Duke of Connaught told Mrs. Leavitt was tbe jubilee of tbe Baptist Mission in Denthat·all tbe crime and nearly all the disease in mark. the indian army are caused by drinking, and that they could do with 40,000 soldiers instead Syrla.-Miss West, of the Amer. Board, of 60,000 if the liquor tramc were abolished. opened a school for older girls last Septem- ber in Oorfa with 12 puplls, and it bas siuce India and Ceylon.-Misses Leitch increased to 36. Oorfa is a city east oftbeEuphrabave sncceeded in raising over $90,000 in Great tes and three days distant from Aintab, and bas Britain and the United States for Jall"na College, 80,000 inhabitants. Protestant work was begun " a school for training native missionaries in Cey- ten years ago, and a churcb membership of 260 lon. Of this amount $20,000 were given by a obtained.. personal friend of the ladies in America. United States.-The Jews in New -Italy is more than ever open to evangeli- York City have 49 synagogues, and constitute a cal truth. One iudication of this is found in the larger population than in Jerusalem Itself, numfact that Pastor J. P. Pons of Naples, Modera- bering nearly 90,000. They form an iufiuential tor of tbe Waldeusian "Table," bas been hon- element, many of tbem being hankers, merored with the distinction of Knigbt 01 the chants, editors and politicians. Altbough com- Crown of Italy. It is needless to say that tbe prisiug ten per cent. of the population, tbey Waldenses see in this a new mark of tbe favor with which tbe Government views tbeir ap- contribute less than one per cent. to the criminal proaching celebration of tbe second centenary classes. of the" Glorious Return. " -The Woman's Executive Committee of ,Japan.-The latest statistics ofthe Greek Home Missions, of the PresbyterilLn Church, Church in· Japan are as follows: Organized announces that its receipts for the last churches, 150; number of preaching places not year amount to $320,000, an advance over given. There are 4 foreigners occupyiug tbe llLst year of $94,000. Well done. higbest omces in the cburch, wbo are assisted by 20 native priests And 143 evangelists. The -At Northfield, Mass., where 500 students members count an aggregate of 17.025, who were assembled at Mr. Moody's, a cablecontributed last year tbe sum of 7,585 yen. In gram from Japan was read. It said thlLt connection with the church tbere are schools 500 Japanese students were a.ssembled in chiefly devoted to the training of workers, viz: Kyoto for the sa.me purposB for which these a Theological School, a Woman's Theological had gathered at Nortbfield. In it were the School, a school for evangelists, a preparatory words," ~iake Jesus King; 500 stUdents." school for evangelists, etc. -The State Department at Washington -There are now fifteen places iu Tokyo, Ja- has been informed of the recent very genpan, wbere the glspel is preacbed weekly by erous gift of the King of Siam, for the use persons connected with tbe Protestant Episco- of the American PresbyterilLD Mission, of pal Mission. one of the ro~'al palaces, together with ex- tensive grounds lLnd buildings. -The edItor of the Japanese newspaper recentlycollected statiHtics of growth from all tbe -The Columbia River with all the valulL- Protestant churches of Japau, showing tbeir Ie ~erritory abont it WlLS saved to the increase during the last three years. From United States by lL missionlLry. Now the 38 churches tbey have grown to 151, and from annual yield of fish from tile river amounts 3,700 members to 11,000. to $15,000,000, more than twice as much as the country gives for foreign missions. Moravian M isslons.-The deficiency on the last year's accounts appealed for by tbe -Thirty-three missionaries have been sent London Association iu aid of tbe Moraviau mis- out by tbe American Baptist Missionary Union eions bas been cleared oil". It is estimated tbat this fall, of whom t Nenty-three ar~ newly apthe increased annual expenditure must not be pointed. less than 2,000l. to carryon tbe growing work. -Dr. March, of Woburn, Mass., has made a journey round the world. He says: ..I came home with the full assurance that the Americau Congo Conference in Berlin, the Uuited States churches may rely with the utmost confidence and England sought to exclude the liquor traf- ,upon the character, the ability, and the tlnal fic, but Germany and HoUand protested in the success of their representatives in the mission interest of "free trade," and there is no evi- tlelds of the East. " dence that either of the otlter countries mani- Miscellaneous- Lively Hermanns- fested great reluctance at being permitted to burg, the model Lutheran Missionary (Con- continue their exports of rlm and gin. gregational) Society of ihe world, had an From every pulpit in the land there should income of nearly $70,000 last year. Over 9,000 copies of its missionary jonrnal were go forth an appeal that America's skirts at circnlated in the same time. least may be clean of the stain of the blood of -The !irst Malagasy who ever learned the these innocent ones in far·olf lands. In gain- alphabet died January, 1883, at the age of ing that we shall gain the same for onr- 72. He had lived to see 50,000 of his countrymen tanght to read, and over 20,000 selves. Without that we may rub and rub, and profess their faith in Christ. the accursed spot will bnt grow deeper and deeper iu its dye-Homiletic Review. -Narayan Sheshadri, who visited the United States some years all"O, has been, it -A suggestive and important paper appears is said, the means of bringing one thousand in The Evangelical Magazine on .. The Perils heathen into the Christian fold. to Evangelical Religion from the Spirit of the Age," by Dr. Alexander Thomson oC Manches- -The following interesting commnnica- ter., There is, says the writer, a present mode tion respecting the circulation of the Bible of thonght which approaches every question of was made to some foreign delegates who recently visited the Bible Printing Estab- the divine administration Crom a human sland- lishment of Messrs. Eyre and Spottiswoode. That at the time of the establishment of point. God's purposes and aims are measured the firm 125 years ,ago there were only by the ideas and sentiments of man. In dis- 4,000,000 copies of the Bible extant, but now coursing on the Bible, it is the human element to there are upwards of 200,000,000 copies in which attention is drawn. Moral conscious- circulation throughout the world. ness is made the judge of doctrines. Scriptnre representations of conversion, of the evil of sin, -Conquests of Missions. A writer on for- of the rights of the Snpreme Rnler, of the prin- eign missions says: .. First came India, the ciple of snbstitution, and of dependence on land of the Vedas, now consolidated under supernatural grace, are vanishing out of ser- the British rule, and numbering, with its dependencies,240,ooo,Ooo people. Then fol- mons, becanse man becomes the measnre of the lowed China, whose goings forth in ancient times were from the land of Shinar itself, divine. with its 400,000,000. And next Japan, young- -George Muller, the man who prevails by est and sprightliest of them all, with 35,000- 000. And finally Congo. Livingstone went prayer, is still at eighty years of age traveling in to explore, and he invested his life for a and preaching the gaspe. When heard from regenerated /A.frica. When be was gone, God, who had girded Cyrus of old, raised up last he was at Darjeeling, on the Himalayan another to complete his work. ' Into the Monntalns. From this point he has sent forth heart of the dark continent plunged Stan- the fiftieth report of his orphanage at Bristol, ley' Africanus.' When he came out it was to declare the fact tha.t 40,000,000 more were England, which tells the same tale that was to confront the Christian Church. And now told in past years. Snmming up the SOOIS by what do missions propose to do? Nothing which the work has been sustained, he reports less than the conquest of all these great that the total receipts since March, 1883, bave ~eople for Christ. The aim of the work is been very nearly $6,ooJ,OOO. Nearly 8,000 or- to dethrone the powerful systems of hea.- pha ns have been cared for, and five large houses thenism, and exalt Christianity in8tead; have been built in Ashley Downs, Bristol, at an to put an end to the supremacy of Confuci- expense of $575,000, which can accommodate anism and Buddhism and Brahminism and 2.800 orphans at a time. Dnring the year 188&- Shintoism and Tauism, so that Christ alone 89 one leg"cy has been received of $25,000, an- shall be exalted in that da.y." other of $10,000, and later another of $25,000. The old principles on which tbe institution was -It is one of the saddest facts, that the four fonnded still prevail. The managers make no nations most clo.ely identified with Protestant debts; they bny nothing On credit; they ask 'missions are the ones most closely identified God for the snpply for every need. The institn- also with the liqnor traffic in lands which they tion, unless some great deception has heeu are attempting to evangelize. America, Great practiced by Mr. Mnller and his associates, is a Britain, Germany, Holland, have done much to marvel of faith-a standing demonstration of spread the Bible in Asia, Africa and the Pacific. the mighty power of prayer in the midst of a But they have also done more than any others to skeptical and scolllng generation. spread the curse of intemperance. At the -N0 greater mistake could be made by missionaries, says the Indian WUnesa, than that of yielding to the present popular demand for U results" in the shape of conversions and baptisms. Any missionary knows that he conld baptize very many more than he does: he could bring ill fiaming reports eve/'y year; bnt it wonld be fatal to the native church of th.. future if there is any letting down of the high standard of the gospel in order to secure con- verts. Sacritlce of quality will wreck mission- ary effort. Better have 20 truly converted and fully consecrated souls in your native church than 2,000 whose daily lives bring re- proach on the cross of Cbrist.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1889

REVIEW OF THB

VOL. XL No. 5.-Old Serie3.–MAy.–VoL. II. No. 5.-New SerieB.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. I THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OP THE CHURCH.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] ONE of Dr. Guthrie's rules for preaching was: "Mind' the three , P's' : Proving, Painting, Persuading. In other words, address in overy discourse the reason, the imagination, and the heart."

Of the "painting" we are to be not a lIttle on our guard. The art that seeks to adorn the truth sometimes sacrifices it, by giving to it false features or tints: what may be fitting in the department of illus· tration misleads when it invades that of pure demonstration or definition. Here the one law is rigid exactness. Burke used to say that the words of a sentence are the feet on which it walks; to change one word, to shorten or lengthen it, or alter its place in the sentence, may change the whole course of the sentence itself.

In some things, accuracy is so indispensable that a hair's-breadth distinction may be vital, as in astronomical calculations the minutest fraction of an inch must be marked by the micrometer. For a soldier it is of the first importance to understand his" orders" ; and for an ambassador, both to apprehend and comprehend his "instructions." The church is a militant body and at the same time an embassy, or, as Leland would say, an embassadry. Too much pains, therefore, cannot be taken t6 get clear conceptions of the orders and instructions of our Captain and King.

In this article we propose to begin at the beginning-to go back to first principles. If there be any misconceptions of the Mission and Commission of the church, in respect to the world's evangelization, here is the point at which to make our corrections, adjust the variations of our compass, and start anew. The four Gospels, at their close, present our Lord's last command from four points of view; taken together, it is like a building presented with a four-fold projection. In some respects these various versions of our Lord's great commission agree; in others they differ, but it is like the discord of the se,venth, that leads to harmony; their differences supplement and complement each other. For convenience of comparison, we place them side by side.

THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OF THE

MA.TTHEW. MARK. LUKE. I JOHN.

Go ye therefore Go ye into all the That repentance As my Father and teach all na- world and preach and remission of hath sent me even tions.. baptizing the gospel to every sins should be so send I you. them in the name creature: preached in His! These are writof the Father and He that beHev- name among all ten that ye might of the Son and of eth and is baptized nations .. and ye believe that Jesus the Holy Ghost, shall. be saved, etc. are witnesses ofis the Christ the etc. these things. ISon of God, etc.

Our accepted version fails to convey the exact force of the original. For example, Matthew uses a peculiar word-(/la07jTeuO'a·re)-which is rendered perfectly neither by the word "teach," nor by the word " disciple;" the former means too little, the latter means too much. Another word used by our Lord, a little later in these-farewell instructions-(818aaxovTss)-is properly translated "teaching," for it refers to a fuller didactic training of those who believe and so become disciples; it contemplates the more perfect equipment of converts, their thorough knowledge of all the commands of Jesus, and their preparation for service. But that first word looks to no such didactic process. It marks a swifter movement, a briefer proclamation. Ohrist urges on his heralds-they are to sweep round the globe and trumpet forth the good news; then, when converts have been gathered, he would have them taught the way of God more perfectly.

Our mistake is fundamental and initial if we confuse and confound preaching and teaching, evangelization and indoctrination. The first thing to be done is to peal out the joyous tidings of salvation. Men areasleep, dead insin : they must be aroused, awakened. When a house is on fire, a ship is on a rock, a pestilence is raging or an avalanche is falling, we cannot wait to give minute instructions. We need the clarion blast of Gabriel's trump-" escape for thy life!" Then, when the peril is past, we can take time for whatever else is needful, to provide for other wants or guard against other risks. So the herald must precede the teacher; the evangelist prepares for the catechist; Paul first, then Priscilla and Aquila.

That word in Matthew (/laOTjn:uaaTe) is not adequately translated, "disciple," or "make disciples:" This means too much. Only He who can "forgive sins" can "make a disciple." We may "go" and "preach the gospel," we may become heralds, evangelists; but when we have done our best and utmost, we may be constrained, like the great messianic herald of old, to cry: "Lord who hath believed our r~port! And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed!"

That word we are discussing does not imply any necessary effectiveness. In classic Greek it means to give instruction such as a pupil needs; it is close of kin to another word (f.LavOavw) which means "to learn." As used by our Lord it can scarcely.be rendered" disciple," for, though we may gather disciples out of the nations, we cannot "disciple the nations" themselves. So to render obliges us to carry the same literalism further and place onr Lord in the absurd position of bidding us also to "baptize the nations!" There are some who think that this word does not refer to the first stage-preaching the gospel,-but to the second, training disciples ; and that our Lord is here commissioning his church to gather converts from all peoples, and then baptIze and fully instruct them. However this be, if we look at the four Gospels jointly, we shall see that one thought IS uppermost; we are to go into all the world and everywhere publish the tidings. If Matthew's words leave us in doubt, Mark, Luke, and John dispel It. As they report Ohrist's words. they are unequivocal. " Go !"_" proclaim the gospel "-"Repentance and remission of sins" to be "proclaimed in His name among all nations." "Even so send I you." " These things are written that ye might believe"_" and believing have life through His name." And in the opening of the Acts, Luke adds a fifth version: "Ye shall be witnesses nnto me, unto the uttermost parts of the earth."

We often carelessly say that the church is commissioned "to convert the world." The phrase is not scriptural, and we fear it is at least misleading. We may insure contact, but we cannot assure conversion; and if we are powerless to effect it, we are not responsible for it. The use of this word, convert, and its equivalents in the Bible, is very significant. Often as it occurs it is generally used passively or in- transitively. "Shall be converted," * "lest they convert" t-orturn, etc. In Acts xxvi: 18, a proper grammatical construction compels us to render intransitively, "that they may turn about," etc. James uses the word transitively, t but he refers to the reclamation of errin,t disciples; "brethren if any of you do err from the truth and one convert him," etc. And the change of voice is especially noticeable in Psalm Ii: 13.

" Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; And sinners shall be converted unto thee."

Here the very distinction is preserved which we would emphasize: we may teach transgressors, but we cannot convert them. Of course conversions have followed and will follow the proclamation of the gospel; but not even the most devoted herald can assure them. We are thus careful to lay down the platform of principles npon which we are to carryon the work of evangelization, because we dare not add to, or subtract from, the exact terms of our divine mission and commission. This is no case of a distinction without a difference. On the contrary, we are persuaded that upon our thorou,th acceptance of this Biblical basis han,ts the proper prosecution of the whole work of evan,telization. And therefore we now proceed to show seven vital relations which such a conception of evangelism bears to the believer's work for souls• • Psalm II : 13. t Isaiah vi : 10. ~ James v : 19,20. I. The limits of our commission are the limits of our authority.

Paul writes: "We are ambassadors for Christ." An ambassador is one who represents another; who acts in the st~ad of a sovereign. Within the limits of his instructions he carries all the authority of the monarch, the empire, the government, which he represents. But the moment he passes the bounds of those instructions, he transcends also the limits of his authority and may even forfeit his commission. It is therefore vital that we understand our commission in order that we may always act and speak with authority. Rere is a whole province in God's universal empire in armed rebellion. We who are believers are sent to offer to every rebel pardon and reconciliation; as though God did boseech by us, to pray them in Christ's stead, to be reconciled to God. Weare to declare the conditions of such reconciliation and restoration, but we cannot compel any rebel to lay down his arms and submit to God. Nor is this our province. Our authority is explicit: we are empowered to publish the good tidings throughout the world; there our authority begins and ends. So long as we confine ourselves to that, behind us, backing up our message, stands the whole Godhead! But the moment we begin to think of it as our work to "convert" men; we are tempted to tamper with the gospel, to abate its seeming severity, to make it more attractive; or even to invade the province of the Holy Spirit and seek to move directly upon the unrenewed heart and will.

It is a dangerous busine5s, this trying to induce men to consent to the gospel. Paul refers to this perhaps when he says, "Weare not as many who corrupt-(xa7r7J}.ouwres)-adulterate the word of God."* These kapeloi, or hucksters, tavern-keepers, were notorious for adulterating their commodities, for the sake of large sales and selfish gains. What a temptation to the gospel preacher to soften the severity of the terms, for the sake of winning men! "How much owest thou unto my Lord?" "An hundred measures of oil." "Take thy bill and write fifty." What a snare to the church to accommodate her spiritual standard to the natural heart and become worldly, to draw the worldly! What a temptation to count converts and justify as legitimate the means by which their number is swelled to new proportions!

Now, be it remembered that, if, even for the sake of drawing men to God, the ambassador adds to or diminishes aught from his message, he . no longer speaks with authority. Rebels may be induced to yield on our terms or their own terms; but until there· is submission on God's terms there is no reconciliation! The only way to keep out of the clutch of this subtlest satanic temptation is to keep steadily before us that our work is evangelization rather than conversion. Let us preach the gospel just as our Lord has bidden us, and jnst as he gave it to llS .2 Oor. Ii; 11. to preach; then we speak with all the authority and power of God be· hind us. But however much we may yearn over souls, we must keep to our instructions, lest passing them we not only forfeit all authority. 'but betray the souls we seek to save.

II. The limits of our commission are the limits also of our responsibility.

That word, responsibility, is lull of awe. How far are we held "ac. countable for the souls of others? When is their blood on our skirts, and when is it no longer required at our hand? To be held to answer for the final loss of one soul is a load that no believer can bear; Paul's exclamation gets thousand·fold emphasis: "Who is sufficient for these things!" But, thank God! it is not so. We need look no further than that gospel in Ezekiel to learn the law of responsibility. * Originally God alone was responsible, for he only had power to save, or even knowl· edge of salvation. When he appointed ambassadors and committed to them the message, that transferred responsibility to them. The messenger becomes a mediator: havmg the good tidings and being commissioned to stand between God and the dying souls of men. Now observe, that from the moment the gospel is fully and faithfully proclaimed, responsibility is again transferred to the hearer! In every step and stage of this process and progress, the transfer of knowledge implies the transfer of obligation. The wicked is warned; he may not be won; but the watchman is free of blame.

The moment the gospel herald becomes unduly anxious about its reception, he risks forgetting his own work and intruding upon that of the hearer, and of the Holy Ghost. Perhaps he loses courage, bold· ness, peace. He begins to doubt and distrust not himself only but God. He is mixing up his own responsibility with that of those to whom he speaks. In other words, the herald reproaches himself with the heedlessness of his hearers; the ambassador, with the perversity of his sovereign'S foes. No! blessed be God, to discharge our duty, by earnestly and lovingly preaching the gospel, is to be discharged of all further responsibility.

Paul had passion for souls-" great heaviness and continual sorrow of heart "-could wish himself "accursed from Christ, for his brethren." Surely no cold heart, no mere sense of duty, goaded him on. Yet when, at Antioch in Pisidia, those "brethren" "judged themselves unworthy of everlasting life, and even raised persecution against him, he "shook off the dust of his feet," in solemn token that he shook off all responsibility for their condemnation, and departed; and at Mile· tus he said to the Ephesian el,ders, "I take you to record this day that I am pure from the blood of all men; for I haTe not shunned to declare unto you aU the counsel of God! "

We may be as faithful as Paul, but all we can do at our best will ~ Exe>iel XYiii., xxxiii, not, of itself, insure one convert or disciple. It will still be true as of him: "Some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not." Some," ever learning will never come to the full knowledge of the truth." Not a few will become gospel-hardened, which is worse than sin-hardened. But Paul's duty was done irrespective of how many believe and obey. The limits of our commission and of our responsibility must coincide; and becansfl conversion is not our commission, for conversion we are not held accountable.

III. The limits of our commission are the gauge of our success.

We are con.stantly tempted by Satan, and by our own carnal hearts, to weigh in human scales and to measure by worldly standards, the results of our work. Not only in the world, but, alas! in the church, the satanic spirit is abroad, that dares to ask that supremely selfish question: Do missions payf In this inquiry lurk! a latent heresy. It assumes that we are capable of estimating results; still worse, it implies that our estimate of results may lawfully affect our obligation. Both these premises are radically unsound. The tendency is to walk not by faith but by sight, and to judge by appearances; and, because it fosters this tendency, our whole system of statistical returns is misleading and perniciously liable to abuse. Is a minister of Christ to be judged by the-number of converts he gathers in a given year or the amount of money he secures to the Boards?

Away with such standards of success! The most important work upon the' famous Eddystone is not visible, even at low tide. For a few hours each day patient workmen labored, anchoring to the rocks those immovable blocks on which rises and rests that symmetrical cone that Smeaton built. That work was slow and is now unseen; yet, but for that work, there would be no "Laus Deo" graven on the face of that beacon which still stands, after 130 years, off Ramhead, "to give light and to save life." It wa9 not the quick explOSion at Hell Gate that cleared the channel; but the long nnder-water tojl of miners who wrought out of sight and hearing. The first fourteen years at Tahiti passed without one convert or sign of success; yet on the work of those fourteen years rose the structure of Polynesian missions r There were nearly fifty years of fruitless toil among the Telngus before the "Lone Star" atOngole blazed forth like the sun ; but then in one year there were ten thousand converts, and the Lone Star became a constellation. Isaiah's barren ministry prepared the way for Paul's fruitful evangelism. Captain Allen Gardiner's death at Tierra del Fuego was the burial of a seed that in the next generation bore such fruit that even Charles Darwin declared that he "could not have believed that all the missionaries in the world" could have wrought such results.

God leaves none of his faithful servants to spend their strength for Jlaught. Our work i~ his work; it is from him, for him~ with him, in him; and hence there can be no failure, but we must never attempt to gauge our success by appnrent results. If faithful, our reward is sure, though" all day long" we stretch forth pleading hands" to a disobedient and gainsaying people." The Master himself was H despised and rejected of men;" "he came unto his own possessions and his own people received him not." "The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord." But the fact is we are incapable of measuring our own success. To estimate result;:; requires omniscience, omnipresence, eternity. In all work there are three stages: preparatory, intermediate, ultimate; the prepamtory is often the most tedious and prolonged, where the ultimate is most glorious. Man, noblest of animals, is most helpless at first and slowe;:;t to develop. The fields of the world that have yielded the greabst harvests have been longest in the preliminary tillage. God's true missionary goes where he sends him and does what he bids him; and he succeeds, though all he may do is to plow up the hard ground and gather out the stones and leave a fair field for the sower.. And in God's eyes many a man who, by the. armful or wagon-load, brings sheaves to the garner, is only reaping from others' sowing.

IV. The limits of our instructions set limits to our field and work.

Christ says: "The field is the world," and no part of it is to be left untilled and unsown. If we wait to "convert" our hearers, we shall never put our working force into the whole field. Just here has been the J!reat TI"bistake ofthe church even in her missionary era! Christ's principle is DIFFUSION; our practice is CONCENTRATION. We emphasize conversion, while he emphasizes evangelization; and so our human philosophy counsels us to convert as we J!o, and so increase the convertinJ! force. The effect is that we keep tilling a few little corners of the world-field, sowing them over and over, until the soil loses power to yield, while tracts a thousand miles square have never yet borne the tread of the sower! Even disciples are asking, "Are there not heathen enough at home, that we send the flower of our youth to the ends of the earth? "

But who was He who said, "Go ye into all the world?" There will always be heathen at home, and in our churches too-the worst sort of heathen, who have heard so long without heeding that the word will never bear fruit in their hearts. No soil in equatorial Africa is half so hard for the gospel-plow as the respectable sinners in our home congregations. London has to-day a thousand more missionaries than the whole church supports on the foreign field; and so long as we hold that our commission is to convert men rather than to preach the gospel to all men, this radical error will confront us in our methods. But so soon as we accept our mission and commission as world-wide evangelization, leaving to our Commander the time and way of th0 final world-wide victory, we shall see the folly of oui- philosophy and be guided by the wisdom of God. Then we shall spread our force over the whole field; we shall cease to compare respective fields, and mass our forces upon those which promise the quickest, largest harvests; we shall simply obey our Master and leave all the rest with him.

We' write with calm pen, when we write down the mistake of the church as radical. It is our solemn conviction that we must change our emphasis from converting men to evangelizing them. While we wait for long-tilled fields to bear fruit in converts, other fields, vast and wholly untilled, yield harvest after harvest of death. After nine- teen centuries, our labors are practically limited to perhaps one-tenth of the actual world-field. Meanwhile, generation after generation has come upon the stage of human history, and passed into the darkness of the nnknown world, in ignorance of the gospel. Since onr Lord arose 'and ascended, not less than fifty such generations, aggregating probably twenty t:mes the present population of the globe, have lived and died. And yet, there are nearly a thousand millions now living who have never heard the pure gospel. So long as the church turned all her forces into the home field, the dark ages were upon her; and when she sent forth her heralds to light up the death-shade in lands afar, her own morning began to dawn; and so the last century, which has been the missionary century, has been the century of greatest growth to Ohristendom itself. Should we multiply the force in foreign fields a hundred-fold, there would be a thousand-fold increase at home.

V. The limits of our commission set the bounds to our lawful expectation. .

If for the conversion of the world we labor and look, the present , prospect is, it must be confessed, somewhat disheartening. The Ohristian Ohurch has had nineteen centuries as her working-period, and out of 1,500,000,000 of inhabitants, has only about 30,000,000 Protestant church-members. After a century of m~dern missions, with over one hundred missionary societies, some 300 translations of the Gospels, some 6,000 missionaries in the field, arid an annual ex- penditure of over ten millions of dollars, we have but a million and a half of converts to show. T~e territory of Brahminism and Buddhism has been invaded, but never pervaded. As yet, Oonfucianism mocks our efforts, and Islamism defies us at its central strongholds. We are making very slow progress in converting the world; and even "Ohris- tian nations" do such unchristian things that they are sometimes, by their traffic in rum and opium, and in the bodies and souls of men, the chief hinderances of the missionary. Meanwhile, the increase of pop- ulation far outruns us, and leaves our proselytism and propagandism hopelessly in the rear. No wonder the" pessimists" are triumphant.

This is one way of looking at the aspect and prospect. But what if this be the wrong point of view if What if Our LQrd has only commissioned us to go everywhere and preach his gospel, and leave to him to work his wonders when, and where, and as he will? What if Our work be simply to obey his last command-to scatter broadcast, ' and in every field, the seed of the Word; nay, everywhere to bury ourselves as the good seed of the kingdom, content, if so he wills, to die'

inand so bring forth fruit when we can no longer see it? What If, "ven this" evangelistic era," the church is still making the strange mistake of not yet planning and preparing for that world-wide occupation which he enjoined nearly two millennium~ ago?

It is not enough to work, or even to work for God and for souls. Only when we work under his direction, and as he directs, do reward and blessing come. Never was mission or commission more clear and emphatic: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every ereature." "This gospel must first be preached in all the world for a witness among all nations; and then shall the end come." He who, in his impatience at the" miserable contracting lines of pessimism," says "there is no • preaching the gospel as a witness,' here;" surely forgets that these are the very words in which our Lord himself announces and defines the work of the present dispensation.

There may be disappointment, even to a disciple, whenever his expectation is based upon an unscriptural foundation. Our wish is often father, not only to our thought but to our hope. Within the limits of our instructions must we find the entire territory of our assured expectancy. When hope plants her feet upon the promises of God, her standing-place is firmer than the eternal hills; and when she plumes her wings with the promises, there is no limit to her upward flight. But only those expectations ripen into fruition which spring from some seed of his word.

VI. The limits of our commission set the limits of the Spirit's blessing.

Only in the way of perfect obedience can be found perfect blessedness. The Spirit of God is the Spirit of love, joy, peace, and power, If we find that we lack confidence and courage in God, contentment in our work, passion for souls, and unction in our message, it may be well to ask, are we in the way of duty? God hath given the Holy Ghost" to them that obey him." To those who "love " him and " keep his words" Christ has promised that mysterious mward revelation of his personal indwelling. It cannot be a matter of little consequence to get a clear, full, exact apprehension of just what our Lord would have us to do.

Both the teaching of the Word and the testimony of the ages nnite in this great lesson to the church: that only so far and so fast as the working force is dispersed over the whole field, and the gospel is witnessed unto every nation and every creature, will the last and greateEt Pentecost of history be fully realized. The primary question is not one of rival fields, whether" home" or "foreign"; not of saving our great cities or saving our own land. It is primarily a matter of im~ plicit and immediate obedience to Christ. Our mission knows no limits but the limits of the command, which are the limits of the world and of time. So long as one human creature has not yet heard the message, our duty as messengers is not done, however many who have heard remain yet unconverted. Our Master stands with imperative finger pointin.t to unoccupied fields; and while one such is left, he has not been fully obeyed and the Spirit will not be fully outpoured.

We believe this and therefore we must speak. Though sadly conscious of feebly stemming a tide that with tremendous energy of movement sweeps the other way, we here record our solemn conviction that the church has yet to take up this work of missions in dead earnest. These unoccupied fields will never be taken possession of in Christ's name until the only ground of discrimination between one field and another is their comparative destitution. Whether near o!' far, those whose need is most extreme, and whose ignorance is most appalling, have the first claim. The drift of the day is toward concentration on the most hopeful, and even the nearest fields. Hence remote heathen and degraded pagan peoples are neglected; the question is soberly raised whether it be right to blast the very blossoms of our highest Christian civilization in the furnace of African fever; whether it be not waste to send such women as Harriet Newell, Mrs. Grant, Mrs. Judson, Mrs. Gordon, to Oriental pagans and South Sea cannibals; and hundreds of Christians quote with relish the sneer of Dickens, who makes Mrs. Jellyby look past the misery of her own household and neighborhood to sigh over Borioboola Gha!

For a century the Spirit has poured his fullest blessing on families, churches, and schools of the prophets, whence have gone the largest bands of laborers to fields remote. The paradox of modern church life is this: Apparent depletion ends in richest repletion; the most liberal gifts of men and money to farthest fields are the signal for the most . rapid replenishment at home. Here is the key to the paradox: the Holy Spirit rewards obedience. Should we recall the 6,000 foreign missionaries to re-en10rce the home-fields, it would bring to those very fields the curse of barrenness. Should we, on the contrary, distribute the whole force equally and impartially, with strict reference to the vast extent and awful need of the whole field, such blessing would come upon fields nearest home as never has been known. Of church life, as of individual life, it is true: " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth : And there is that withholdeth more than is meet, But it tendeth to poverty."

VII. The limits of our commission Qecome tlue bounds of our satisfaction and joy.. What is the ultimate ground of our rejoicing? There is a higher, broader basis for our serenity and satisfaction than even the number of souls'saved, viz.: that we have done the will of God. He who, to Thessalonian converts, wrote: "Ye are our glory, and joy, and crown of rejoicing," wrote also to the Corinthians: "Now thanks be unto God, who at aB times leadeth us about in triumph in Ohrist, and mak:- e~h manifest the fragrance of the knowledge of him, through us, in every place; for we are a grateful odor of Christ, unto God, both in those who are being saved and in those who are being lost," * etc.

Here is another paradox, but it contains the deepest philosophy. It is the most emphatic reminder that our joy is not confined to our success in saving souls. Paul was driven out of place after place, persecuted, scourged, imprisoned, stoned and left for dead; but just as truly where he was rejected, as where he was "received as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus," he joyed in God, for he was a steward of the go·spel, and "it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful." Observe, "faithful," not successful. He may sow the seed and till the field but cannot assure an abundant crop, or any crop. Some seed Satan's fowls may -catch up as soon as sOWn; other seed may fall 011 shallow soil or among thorns; but however fruitful or fruitless, whether it yields nothing or an hundred-fold, the faithful sower has the same reward.

No man, whose eye is on apparent victory or seeming success, can unlock Paul's paradox. The gospel proves its divinity in this, that no hearer can be indifferent to it. It grapples with his convictions, affections, conscience. It compels consideration and decision, one way or other, and hence every gospel appeal leaves him better or worse. Those who substitute for the gospel something else, and amuse or entertain with intellectual and moral essays, may leave men very much as they find them. But every man who preaches Ohrist-who reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come-either lifts men higher or sinks them lower. The gospel must prove either a lever or a load. "To hear such truth inevitably softens or hardens, saves or damns. In the vegetable world the same conditions that so favor growth where life exists-light,heat, moisture, and nutrition-also favor rapid decay where life does not exist or develop. And so the gospel either begets life or breeds death; and proves itself the power of God by the savor of death as truly as by the savor of life.

It is an awful thought but a true one: Every soul that without excuse goes at last into outer darkness, as having heard but not having heeded the gospel, is as truly a proof of the preacher's fidelity and as really a trophy of God's triumph as is a soul saved by repentance and faith. Therefore it is that as we go forth to evangelize the world we rejoice alike in victory ~n<l in <lefeat, for in both alike God is leading • ~ Cor. ii: 14-16,

THE MARVELS OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS

us in triumph in Christ. Whether men are saved and send up the fragrance of life; or whether, lost, they send up the stench of death, He will recognize and reward the fidelity of which both the saved and the lost are alike witnesses. This cry of U vi0tory" has long been Satan's device to mislead and discourage God's saints. It tempts us to press on where triumph seems to beckon, and to halt and even re- treat where defeat seems to threaten. It tempts us to "number the people" and gauge success by figures; nay, to let down the gospel stand- ard in hopes of easier and quicker victory. It leads an English Canon to set pounds sterling over against the sterling worth of souls, and, be- cause the sums expended seem large and the converts gathered seem few, to cry, like Judas, "To what purpose is this waste?" It betrays us into hopelessness and heartlessness when our words seem to avail noth- ing in winning .souls, 'and it has driven not a few workmen from the field altogether because God's blessing seemed withheld from therr work. • Let no one therefore tell us that it is a matter of indifference whether we go forth expecting to convert the world, or only to evange- lize the nations. Within the limits of our commission we are to find also the limits of whatever else is most vital. Here we find the warrant of our authority, the measure of our responsibility, the standard of our success, the definition of our field and work, the goal of our expecta- tion, the assurance of the Spirit's blessing, and the broad basis of our abiding joy. :For victory we are not to be unduly solicitous; in our seeming defeat and disaster our Lord may find his triumph and success.

We may never see victory until the Great Captain himself appears on the battle-field. All we may be able to do, and all he may give us to do, may be to seize certain strongholds and "hold the fort," till he comes to turn the tide of battle. But in the darkness and the smoke of the conflict, whichever way the issue seems to sway, we are to stand by our guns, and hold fast our flag.

On that mountain in Galilee, Christ the Lord seems still to be stand- ing, and with trumpet tones that echo down the ages, forevermore to be saying: " ALL POWER IS GIVEN UNTO ME, IN HEAVEN AND IN EARTH!"

THEREFORE " Go 'lie into all the world" And pl'each the gospel to every creature; AND LO! I AM WITH YOU ALWAY, EVEN UNTO THE END OF THE AGE."

THE MARVEL OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THOUGH the statement doubtless casts a serious reflection upon all other branches of the Christian Church, it is yet true that the Unitas Fratrum is a phenomenon among the most striking to he found in the modern religious world. The story off its origin and growth, and of the vicissitudes abounding in tragedy through which it has passed, read~ like the exaggerations of a wild romance. As an awakening from the fearful unbelief and" moral laxness of the eighteElnth century it antedates the more famous work of the Wesleys, to which it also imparted ideas and influences of greatest value. Certain homely and old-fashioned virtues, on which the New Testament lays great emphasis, but by hostile forces in human nature are too often grievously sinned against, in this communion from the first have stood out in bold relief. At many points, both in the corporate life and in the character of individual members, besides much that may well be closely copied, there is abundance every way worthy of careful and appreciative study because certain to kindle enthusiasm and provoke mightily to good works.

But, after all, the chief glory of the Moravian Church, her noblest achievement for the Kingdom of God on earth, is found in the attitude toward the world's evangelization taken at the very beginning, and ever since persistently maintained. It is just here that the resemblance is most perfect to the church of the first century. Herrnhut is the -yery cradle of Protestant missions. From thence the first heralds of salvation went forth to lands beyond the sea sixty years before Carey and Marshman, and eighty years before Judson and Mills. This church has commissioned a larger proportion of its members to proclaim the glad tidings to the heathen than any other, and has contributed far more money" in proportion to numerical and financial strength. It is also unique in that the fixed policy has always been to select for occupation not the most inviting and promising fields, but rather those most discouraging and desolate, and to expend lavishly ~ts ample resources of love and zeal upon races most benighted and bestial. But above all else, the work of foreign missions has nev!3r been a mere corollary, but the main proposition instead, never an adjunct, an avocation, a by-play, but the very raison d' etre, the fundamental and constitutive principle. And this chief end and aim of existence has been pursue-i so vigorously and unflinchingly that we have the unmatched spectacle of a church whose adherents in pagan lands outnumber the membership at home nearly three to one.

A few words as to how an organization came to be, which is so original at so many points, and differs so radically from all its neighbors. Its beginnings are remote, even as far back as the stormy times of Huss, though 1457 is the date of the formal setting forth. Essentially Protestant long before the Reformation, fierce persecutions befell from the Romish Church. Feeling profoundly Luther's work, the number of churches rose at length to 400, and of members to 400,000, and found mainly in Moravia, Bohemia and Poland. But after a checkered existence of nearly two centuries, during that furious and ruthless onslaught" for the suppression of heresy" known as the Anti-Reformation (1620-27), fire and sword, enforced conformity and compulsory exile, did their worst, and to all human appearance utter annihilation ensued. A feeble remnant, however, survived to worship and serve in secret, and wait for redemption. Faith and patience received trial ,most severe, for almost a century elapsed before the day of resurrection dawned.

Aud two instruments were chosen to bring life out of death. The first and lesser one was Christian David, a Moravian mechanir., born and reared a papist, but strangely brought to accept a purer faith with boundless devotion. Among other forms of service, he set himself to search out in the old sects such of the Moravians as still clung to the worship and tradition of their fathers. And when it further appeared that flight, exile and loss of all worldly goods was the price which must needs be paid for religious freedom, he sought in Protestant Germany a safe refuge, and at length received from Count Zinzendorf promise of protection and favor upon one of his estates. In 1722 a little company of three families, ten persons, ready to make the venture, left home at dead of night, and, fearing betrayal and forcible detention, not informing even their nearest relatives of their. departure. How insignificant an event and yet, how momentous! A few days later they had crossed the mountains to the south, and were safe in Saxony; and a few days later stil1, the foundations of Herrnhut were laid. Others followed in the footsteps of these heroic pioneers, but so slowly that only 300 could be counted at the end of five years, of whom two-thirds were from Moravia and the rest from various parts of Germany, and only 600 at the close of a decade.

But the real founding and fashioning of the renewed Moravian Church awaited the appearance of Zinzendorf upon the scene. Without his magnificent contribution of spiritual fervor and intellectual force it had not been. In almost every particular this body is the reproduction, or the embodiment, of his thought and purpose. For forty years he was practically the autocrat, the sole authority. This immortal builder for God was of princely lineage, and was possessed by inheritance of large landed estates. A man of unwonted original powers of mind, to these was added a thorough training in the best schools, and the further enlargement of extensive travel. If the phrase be ever allowable, upon him was bestowed besides a remarkable genius for religion. His life was distinguished by a whole-hearted consecration, seldom surpassed since Paul's day, and this in an age when princes and scholars almost to a man were wholly devoted to the god of this world, and even the churches and the clergy were well-nigh destitute of vital godliness. Under the impulse of celestial love he gladly sacrificed honor and political power, and deliberately turned his back upon companions, his equals in social station, to identify himself, heart, soul and life, with a ;handful of peasants, poverty-striken, ignorant, fanatical and despised, and though the step cost him ridicule, obloquy, ten years of exile, and eventually his entire property. Even yet the Christian world does scant justice to this man of true martyr spirit, whose just rank is among the great of the earth, and little understands how great a debt Christendom, yes, humanity, owes to him for what in days fearfully dark he so heroically undertook and so grandly achieved.

What Zinzendorf was divinely. chosen to be and to do, began to be plainly prophesied even in early childhood. For example, when he tossed from the window bits of paper addressed to the Saviour telling of his ardent affection, and when he solemly entered into this covenant with the Lord: "Be thou mine, and I will be thine. " Entering the Paedagogium at Halle when but ten, he is presently found organizing among his school-fellows the Order of the Mustard Seed (Senfkorn Orden) with these among the mottoes: "We will not live for ourselves alone," and, "We'willlove the whole human family." Notmuchlater he had attained to the idea of a spiritual fraternity of all the good (eoclesiolw in ecolesia), and had set apart his life to laborfor souls by systematic means and on a large scale. These sentences from his lips well sum up and set forth his highest ambition and deepest desire: "I would rather be despised and hated for Jesus's sake than be loved and honored for my own" ; "I am a poor sinner, a captive running by the side of his triumphal chariot"; "I have but one passion, and it is Thee, only Thee."

And now, at length, this man, so thoroughly furnished by nature aJ;ld grace, is brought face to face with his exalted mission. It was a few months after their arrival at Herrnhut that Zinzendorf received his introduction to that little band of refugees, and five years later that he took up his residence among them. And truly it was a motley company he found, a conjunction of elements most heterogeneous, a quasi cave of Adullam, into which had been gathered recusants, and dissenters, and comeouters of every description. Once when a number were receive!l to the church it was found that no two belonged to the same nationality, but Germans, and English, and Swedes, and Swiss, Poles, Hungarians, and IJivonians were represented! Of almost all the minds were narrow, while the zeal was intense and blind, and so centrifugal forces abounded, and liability to explosion was constant. It was the case of old Corinth over again. Each one determinedly hugged his idol and his ism, and each was antagonistic and destructive to all the rest. For months the scandal and curse of debate and contention, of schism and secession spread their blight. So that not even Zinzendorf's wisdom, and tact, and patience, and ability to organize and govern could have averted destruction, had not an overwhelming refreshing from on high been vouchsafed at a certain communion season. This was in 1727, and ever since August 13 has been kept as the anniversary of the spiritual birthday of the renewed church. Now that the divine flame had melted, and fused and 'unified all hearts, the way was fully prepared for toil in behalf of others. The first-fruits of new-born fervor are found in the beginning of the Diaspara Mission (1 Pet. 1 : 1. "To the strangers scattered" abroad), and which has been ever since carried on in various countries of Europe. Proselytism has never been esteemed a shining virtue in Mora-dan circles, and this branch of evangelistic labor in particular was not meant in the least to separate souls fr.om the established churches, or to build up a rival organization, and so the administration of the sacraments is not allowed to the missionaries, but they merely endeavor to seek out the godly in all communions and foster piety by gathering such for Bible study, exhortation and prayer. The number reached thus is now not far from 100,000.

A year later the horizon of desire and faith had so much enlarged as to embrace Lapland, 'rurkey, and even Ethiopia. In 1731 Zinzendorf made a most eventful visit to Copenhagen. For it was then and there that some of his attendants were brought into contact with a negro from the West Indies, who spoke with deep emotion of the lamentable condition of the slaves in those islands, while he himself conversed with two qonverted Esquimaux and heard of the forlorn estate from which they came. These facts being reported to the simple flock in Herrnhut produced so great a stir that in due season two of the brethren, Leonhard Dober and David Nitschmann, the one a potter and the other a carpenter. were under appointment and on the way to St. Thomas, though with but $5 each, and though the first 600 miles must needs be made on foot. Moreover, they went fully expecting to be sold into slavery as the only means possible for reaching the bondmen to whom they were to minister, while Dober declared himself. ready to die, if only one soul could be saved. These were soon followed by others, who occupied and held for Christ, Jamaica, Antigua, Barbadoes, etc., content to face ttll manner of discomforts and perils from tornadoes, earthquakes and pestilences, as well as opposition and hatred even more trying. Though with great cost of life ever since they and their successors have held heroically ou. Next, and in less than six months after, _three more started for the Arctic regions to found a mission among the Esqnimaux of Greenland. These were Christian David, who. at the beginning had kindred faith in the first company, and led them out into liberty, and two cousins, Matthew and Christian Stach. In spite of obstacles most appalling, and though waiting long years for the first signs of good, they fainted not, but toiled and prayed until the barriers to those obdurate hearts were fairly forced. In later times a second mission was opened for the same race, though upon the opposite coast of Labrador.

And, once given air and exercise, see how desire and determination are enlarged. Where else can anything like it be found? In order fully to appreciate the marvel, it must be borne in mind that Herrnhut held but a handful as yet-not more than ate often found in the membership of a single city church, and that less than a score of years had passed since that midnight hegira from Moravia-but 10 ! we find them taking earnest counsel to carry the gospel to the ends of the' earth. Five foreign missions were started in as many years, and eighteen during the first quarter of a century. Next after the two just mentioned followed one in English and Dutch Guiana to the Arowote Indians, to the slaves, and to the bush negroes, who escaped from bondage, and largely because of wrongs endured were an aban- doned and desperate class, as well as in the lowest deeps of degradation. In 1736 missionaries were sent to the American Indians, at first to Georgia, Pennsylvania, and New York.. and later to the Delawares in Ohio and further West.· Christian history holds few if any narratives more thrilling and pathetic than those which tell of what such men as Zeisberger wrought during his sixty-three years of service (1735- 1808), thus more than Eliot earning the title of apostle to the Indians, and Heckewelder, who,se toils and achievements for forty years were almost as great.

The same year George Schmidt, just escaped from the horrors of a six years' imprisonment for conscience sake, and whose scars he wore till the day of his death, took his departure for South Africa to tell the glad tidings to the Hottentots. This was eighty years before Moffat's day, and during his entire stay he was the only missionary in the entire vast length and breadth of the dark continent. The amazing stupidity and depravity of the natives was burden sufficiently heavy, but yet not nearly so hard to endure as the abuses and contempt of the Dutch Boers, whose esteem for the poor creatures to whom this lone Moravian was making proclamation of the Cross was expressed in a "notice set over one of their church doors: "Dogs and Hottentots not 'admitted." It was not until six terrible years had passed that the first encouraging sign appeared, and when converts began to multiply the jealousy and fear of the Christian (?) whites were so excited that he was forbidden by the authorities, to baptize, and eventually was compelled to take his departure. When death came to this thoroughly Christian soul, like Livingstone he was found upon his knees pleading that Ethiopia might soon stretch forth her hands to God. In later days the mission was renewed, and another was started among the Kaffirs, including the..care of an extensive hospital for lepers.

In times comparatively recent (1850) the evangelization of the abor- . igines of Australia was undertaken, soil perhaps as barren and flinty as any to be found upon the face of the earth. To the original condition, forlorn and forbidding in the extreme, was added the presence of multitudes of escaped convicts, and the almost equal curse of the reckless gold hunters. The natives are said to be so little human, and to have been held by the Anglo-Saxons in such utter contempt, that they were sometimes shot down as food for dogs. No wonder that so unpromis- ing a mission was soon abandoned in despair. But such lack of faith was discountenanced at home, and others were soon sent t~ lead the forlorn hope. Latest of all, Herrnhut has sent its representatives to scale in Ohrist's name the tremendous heights of the Himalayas, and to plant the cross upon the pl~teau of Thibet, waiting meanwhile for an opportunity to invade Ohina from the west. Yet others have been dispatched to the Mosquito coast. The same self-sacrificing and determined spirit is manifested in connection with certain unsucces~ful attempts to gain a foothold for the gospel, for in several cases the bar- riers have been so invincible that even Moravian courage and patience could not conquer them. Thus in Lapland the missionaries were ar- rested and sent home. In vain they sought to reach the Samoy- ades upon the shores of the Arctic Ocean. They failed also in Ceylon, in the East Indies, in Algiers and Guinea. In Egypt thrice over failure was their lot, while repeated attempts (1768-1823) to reach the . Oalmucks came to nought. .

A few general suggestions, that we may get further glimpses of the glory which rightly belongs to the Moravian Church for its unequaled missionary zeal. With what exalted spirit the more than 2,000 have gone out into the by-place.s and deserts of the earth we perceive from such examples as these, which are by no means uncommon. When two were called for to lead the way to work among the Mongols in Central Asia, thirty offered themselves. Once news came to Bethlehem, Pa.

(the Herrnhut of America), that in a few weeks five of the brethren had died in St. Thomas, and in a single day eight were ready to go in their stead. Once distress and peril were so extreme that it was re- solved to appoint none who were not ready to lay down their lives, and yet there was no lack of volunteers. And convincing evidence that such utter self-abandonment was called for, and 'such leaning upon the Lord, appears in toil among the Esquimaux, who for a period wofully long gave to the gospel message not the slightest heed, seldom came near the missionaries except to beg or to steal, and not infrequently to the preaching gave this not inspiring response: " We neither hear nor understand what you say to us. Give us a pipe and some tobacco."

But yet they waited calmly for the precious fruit, and had long patience for it till the joyful harvest came at length, and even the 'Esquimaux be- gan to hunger for salvation.· Or, in the incredible sufferings and dis- couragements connected with efforts to redeem the Indians from their paganism and savagery. 'rhough utterly without cause, it was the hard lot of the early Moravians in this country to be suspected and hated by all parties,-by the whites as friends of the Indians, and by the Indians as friends of the whites; by the French as in league with the English, and by the English as emissaries of the French. Hence for . a half century and more they were compelled to face the tomahawk and the scalping-knife. In 1782 both missionaries and converts were removed.by British soldiers from their peaceful and prosperous homes upon the Tuscarawas to Upper Sandusky, and then, a few months later, in a starving condition returning to gather their own corn, were set upon by a force of AmericlJ,n militia and 96 innocents were butch- ered in cold blood! It strangely appears that in this single church zeal for the world's redemption belongs not to the few but to the many. Now, after so long a time, when the period of novelty and romance is long since passed, one in fifty of the membership are still set apart for the foreign field. And further, so closely at heart is this great matter held, that to .go to the ends of the earth to save souls, and thus to meet trials and perils, is not esteemed an act so remarkable as to call for wonder arid praise. The happy men and women who hear and heed the call are not lionized, or sent forward with' noise and display. All this is but a matter of course, the business of all, that for which they live and labor. To be indifferent and un willing, to be disobe~ient, that is the strange thing. The best and most succ"Cssful is an unprofitable servant, has but done his duty. Doubtless the church under review is far from perfect, and fails to exemplify every Christian grace. Since human vision for things divine is but partial, it need not surprise us to light upon error and failure, and divers limitations. In particular, the instruments employed and modes o~ procedure have been such as, hitherto at least, to make no impression except upon uncivilized peoples, and of course the gospel must be carried to dominant races, to the haughty Brahman, the lordly Turk, to China and Japan. But yet it is a most ungracious and unprofitable task to speak of shortcomings when the Unitas Fratrum has on the whole wrought so magnificently. And what a sublime and inspiring spectacle has been passing by before our eyes. How much poorer would the Christian world be, if this portion of history had been omitted. How exceeding- ly profitable for teachmg, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness is this humbler and more plebeian form of service. Choosing out the Hottentot, the Esquimaux, the Australian, the slave and the leper, and thus lavishing their love upon the ofIscourings of the earth and playing the Good Samaritan in their behalf, or, in downright and measureless self-abnegation and Christ-like com- passion, not counting the costliest sacrifice waste, but gladly break- ing the alabaster box and pouring forth, without stint, the precious ointment, the aroma of the deed sheds sweetness throughout the whole world. And when from Greenland and Labrador, from the West Indies and Surinam, from the Tuscarawas, Thibet and South Africa, by the ten thousand the redeemed shall come up to glory, of the little

H40 PASTOR HARMS AND HIS

Moravian church it shall be declared, Thon hast wrought more honor- ably than they all. And this shall be her joy and her crown: "Inas:"

much as ye did unto one of tht< least of these, ye did it unto me !"

And already by losing her life she has found it. Terribly tested during the" sifting period" (1745-50) when fanatical elements for.the time gained the mastery, these were yet so thoroughly expelled and outlived that no smell of fir~ was left. It is also affirmed that no case of divorce, or of capital crime has ever been known among them. And so admirable thhaes•sbeeebnretthheriernwsohrko,wanndthseomwseolvrtehsy of confidence and affection have to be, they have always made many fast friends from outside their communion, so that from this source nearly half the funds employed in carrying on missions is derived.

PASTOR HARMS AND HIS WORK.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE~ PROVIDENCE, R. I.

LET us cross the Atlantic to a small country town in North Germaniabout'forty-five miles south from the well-known city of Hamburg. Hermannsburg, for that is the name· of the village, lies in a sandy region where the grass is thin and the people poor. There is much wild moorland, with here and there a pleasant vale, or a field running up into the heath. The villages among the trees on the hilltops overlook the cultivated lands below. It consists of (me straggling street, witb houses separated by gardens, and the spire of the church conspicnol1., over all. 'l'he people were phlegmatic Dutchmen, whose chief activity was toil for daily bread. Worse still, German rationalism ruled the region, so that the prospect for spiritual life seemed very dark. Louis Harms: son of a clergyman, was taken there by his father in 1817, when the son was only nine years old. He studied at home till 1824, then three years at a neighboring academy (gymnasium is the name there), and from that he went to the University of Gottingen to study theology, but the rationalism there prevalent did not satisfy him; so he studied Chaldee, Syriac, and Sanscrit. But still his heart was empty, until the Lord revealed Himself to him in the study of the gospel, especially John xvi., and in the freshness of his new love, he became interested in all kinds of labor for the salvation of men at home and abroad. One wanted him to come to North America, and another wished to take him with him to India, but in 1843 he went back to be his father's assistant, and in 1848, when his father died, the people insisted on his taking his father's place.

Though himself a scholar, he counted himself one of the people, and lived among them as a father; a man of marked simplicity. he was noted most of all for childlike faith in God. He lived in fellowship with Christ, and this was the strength and beauty of his life. He became a power among men, by giving himself up to the power of God, for, beholding the glory of Christ in the mirror of the Word, he was changed into the same' image, and therefore mighty works showed themselves forth in him. It is impossible to de&cribe the force of his preaching, or the love and faith which colored all he did. He un.

folded SCripture in the plainest manner, and was content with such a set~ng -forth of God's truth as made men forget the preacher in thoughts of God.

A great chauge soon began to appear in the place, and now its equal can hardly be found among the churches in either hemisphere. No house is without its family prayer. Only sickness keeps people away from church, and almost every adult is a communicant. Meetings during the week are as well attended as on the Sabbath, and the laborers in the fields instead of songs sing the grand old German ,hymns.

Drunkards and beggars are alike unknown, and the neatness of their homes testifies to the excellence of their occupants.

Not content with the change effected at home, Pastor Harms sug- gested a mission to the heathen and his people at once entered heartily on the work. They did not, however, give to some missionary society and then never inquire what had become of their money. But in response to the" Go ye" of the master, they rose up and went, and such as could not go in person supported them that did go. So in 1849, just one year after he became their pastor, twelve members of the little church entered on a four years' course of study in preparation for the work. For as the universities were poisoned by rational- ism, the good man had to educate his missionaries before he sent them out. Then, as both he and they were poor, they engaged in daily manual labor ; for, as he told them, "This is both that you may earn your own bread and remain humble, being no more ashamed to work than Paul was ashamed of tent-making." , He proposed to send them among the Gallas, a savageraceofrobbers and murderers in Northeast Africa. Few churches would furnish twelve men to go to such a people, and fewer country pastors with a poor parish would assume the entire cost of training, sending them out, and supporting them. In this case, as in many others, the Lord se- lected a different field from that chosen by His servant. For He will not have us forget that He is the Lord of the vineyard and sends the laborers here or there as He thinks best, that we may recognize His wis- dom in placing them, and attribute the success He gives to its true source. When I was in Turkey I hardly knew one missionary out of , the scores then in that empire who was laboring in the field to which he was sent at first, and the I . ord of the vineyard sent Pastor Harms'

recruits to Southern Africa. Then the idea of a Christian colony, ani- mated·by the missionary spirit to form the center whence missionaries should go forth in all directions, was added to the other work. As many as sixty persons offered themselves, for this, but the candid~t('s were sifted down till only eight remained. You will ask, where were the means to come from for' all thIS? . Let Pastor Harms give us the answer.

"Then I knocked diligently on God's door in prayer, and since he who prays must not sit idle, I searched among the ships, but in vain. I wrote to missionaries, but my letters miscarried. Then one said to me, "Why not build a ship, and so send as often as you will?' But how could I build without money? Everybody discouraged me, and some even hinted that I was not in my right mind; but I wrestletl with God, and then I remembered that in the days of Luther, when Duke George was debating whether to intrust his soul to Chrint or the Pope, a friend told him, 'Straightforward and direct fares the best.' So I thought, I have knocked long enough at men's doors. Now I will turn to God, for the work is for Him. So I laid the whole thing in His hands, and as I rose from my knees at midnightI startled myself crying, 'Forward now in the name of God,' and suspense was ended:"

This now became his life work, and it seems as though God meant to show in him how much an obscure man, in the most unfavorable circumstances, can do for God when he sets himself to the work with his whole heart. We cannot recount all his bufIetings, but the result was that the brig Oandace was built at Harburg on the opposite shore of the Elbe from Hamburg. We may note here that even then his troubles were not over, for he was sorely tried by some of his captains, who had no sympathy with the work, and after some voyages the brig had to be sent to England and twenty feet added to her length: but we anticipate. Hermannsburg was now like a hive of bees. Everybody was at work for" our ship." The farmers brought in loads of produce, and the women and children were never idle; as fast as they finished one piece of work they commenced another, and soon all things were ready. Such a joint stock company this world has seldom seen, though the sight will not be so rare in the future as it has been in the past. Of the twelve missionaries, two had died and two more had proved unworthy, but eight were ordained after thorough examination. '1'he colonists were ready, and the crew with the cargo all on board, and after a farewell sermon in the church the sixteen men stood up together (there was not a woman among them) and sang Luther's grand old hymn, "Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott ", to Luther's no less grand tune, written expressly for it. Next day they went to Hamburg, a long train of wagons bearmg through the streets at early dawn the stores provided by the villagers. Even the whole population accompanied them for some distance, singing their favorite hymns. A few, with Pastor Harms at their head, marched through the streets of Harburg, and had a service on deck before the vessel sailed.

Oct. 28, 1853, the anchor was hoisted and the good ship sailed down the Elbe and out into the sea at Caxhaven. I said there ~re no women on board. Three years later there was a great marriage feast in South Africa, when the same vessel brought out the betrothed of the missionaries. The village now seemed desolate. Children missed their. teachers, and sick ones the visitors who had spoken to them of Jesus,' but in less than three weeks twelve new candidates filled the vacant seminary. Let us shake hands with one of them. Several years before Behrens longed to be a missionary, but he was the main dependence of his aged' parents, and as they would not give him up the pastor held him back. Not long after, on his death-bed, the father felt that he had done wrong, and begged the pastor that such a thing might never take place again in his family. The early love was still burning in the heart of the son, whose wife shared his devotion to the work, and when their only child died he again offered himself to go as a missionary. The pastor told him that though heir to the estate, he must enter·the school on the same terms as the rest, and he not only agreed to that, but gave his estate also. This Mr. Harms accepted only on condition that if he ever had to leave the work it should be restored to him. So the mission' owned a farm, which by careful management supported the candidates during their studies.

But success in missions always brings greater outlay, and this work formed no exception to the rule, for the growth of the work required a periodical to keep the people at home acquainted with the work abroad. As it gives us a glimpse of the editor, let us look into its opening address : "And now I hear many a sigh, and words like these: 'So many missionary magazines already, and.here is another! What folly I' Dear friend, if you sigh over this once I do ten times, for you only read it, and when you lay it down your trouble is over. But I must write it, every month a new one, though loaded with work enough alrea.dy. B~ljeve me, I would drop it if I dared, and if you ask, Why not dare? I answer, 'T'he love of Christ constraineth me.' Ever since the work began I have been urged to this, and when I shook it off, as one shakes the rain from his cloak, it only rained the harder till I was wet through, so I publish that the rain may cease, and indeed, I would have no love fOl' Christ or for His people if I did not. So in the name of our God let it begin, and may our Blessed Lord say Amen, and grant me strength for the work."

This was in 1854, and since then it has appeared regularly. Besides narratives of missions, it contains accounts of the work at home or sermons; so the missionaries were kept posted in home affairs, and the people at home with the trials, successes, and new enterprises of the missionaries. The editor writes as though chatting in his own family, and in such a Ohristlike spirit that the reader is not only informed concerning the kingdom, but is thrilled by its influence. This may explain why its monthly circulation reached 14,000 copies, larger than that of any other German periodical, sacred or secular, save one, and that does not eiceed it. Though only a penny a number, in 1860 it yielded more than 2,000 crowns profit to the mission. This press furnishes occupation to many of the pl:'ople, and besides books for the missiom." prints Bibles, catechisms, and hymn-books for home 118e, and never re8te, As interest in foreign missions always promotes interest in other good works, so was it hero. Pastor Harms had notIced that convicts who tried to reform were met with suspicion on all sides, while former associates strove to drag them back again to crlme. A thief near him left the jail resolved to steal no more; old comrades mocked, but he persisted till they slipped a stolen purse into his pocket, and accused him to the owner. In vain he protested his innocence. He was again sent back to prison. Poor man! Vho will help him? Pastor Harms looked at his secluded village as just the place for a refuge for such men. An estate was purchased with buildings and grounds large enough to afiold work for tI. number, a house father, as the Germaus call him, was set over it, and another river of living water refreshed that thirsty soil.

But such labors were too much for endurance and the good pastor lay sick for several months; but he recovered, and pressed forward, till again strength failed him, and he died November 14, 1865.

Let us now briefly glance at the missions, while the Oandace was on her first voyage. Merchants reported that she was lost, and again that she was worm-eaten. The pastor kept nothing back, but bade his. people wait for better news, and when she returned after two years' absonce, not even the ordinary repairs were needed. As the new missionaries would not be ready for a year, she was wiselychartered meanwhile so as to pay her own expenses. In 1857 she took out twelve missionaries, fourteen colonists, and women and children enough to make the whole number forty-four. The King and Queen of Hanover attended the ordination, and next day the missionaries were invited to the palace, where the king promised them a daily remembrance in .the prayers of the household.

The seminary was filled at once with twenty-one candidates. In her fourth voyage to South Africa, in 1859, the Oandace took out four colonists with their families, and two missionaries, ore having already labored for years in Borneo, and in his family was an Indian girl from North America. In 1861 twenty~two missionaries were sent out to Africa, and in seven years from the sailing of the first missionaries, 100 settlers were located at eight stations.

At the death of Mr. Harms in 1865, there were 31 missionaries at 24 stations, reaching from the Zulus on the eastern coast to the Bechuanas in the interior, and from the Orange River in the south as far as Lake Nyami; 252 of the nativos had been baptized, and foundations had been laid for a great work in the futUre.

They have their own ships and their own press, and continue to carryon the work with one accord. Surely these- things show how large a blessing God can pour out through one man, who enters into the work of Christ WIth all his heart. Look even at the money raised. 'rhe ship cost 15,000 crowns, her outfit 4,000 more; the press 3,600;

THE MIRACBES OF

~he refuge farm 4,000. In 1856 and 1857 the annual cost was 15,000.

In 1858 31,000, and in 1859 33,000, and up to the close of that year the whole income had been more than 118,000 crowns. Where did it come from? Not all from Hermannsburg, though some peasants ther.e gave 500 crowns at a time. It came from ali quarters, some from Odessa , on the Black Sea on one side, and some from New Orleans on the other. Pastor Harms said, "It is the gift of God." He adds: "It is wonderful when one has nothing, and 10,000 crowns are laid in his hand by the dear Saviour." When he found the mission house called for so much, he said, 'tet it take, I shall receive, and I went to my God and through prayer obtained what I needed. Recently I had to pay 550 crowns with on~y 400 in hand, and when' I told the Lord, three letters brought 145, and a laborer handed me ten, so that I had five over. Once I needed a medicine chest and was just praying for it when a letter came offering one." .

What a treasure did Pastor Harms find laid up in heaven! With what feelings has he met one after another from his own flock, and African Zulus, and Bechuanas, in that abode of holiness! And this man was not an apostle. He did not live in a golden age, but he grappled with rationalism in faith, and selfishness in life, till only a few years ago. May we not be like him? If not in striking out some new mode of doing good, yet in doing with our might what our hands find to do for Christ. When we go home to meet Pastor Harms in heaven what shall we have to set over against his service to Christ, what shall we have to talk with him about of grace bestowed upon us also to promote the advancement of the Kingdom of Christ?

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE STORY OF SIAM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] IN the magic tales of missions the Land of the White Elephant has not been conspicuous. There has been no such rapid, startling, striking development of results as has marked the South Sea Islands, parts of India, Japan, and even papal lands like France and Italy. In Siam the kingdom comes without observation. Neither do men say "Lo! here, or 10, there!" as though to call attention to some amazing phenomenon. Hence by some who look. on missions with hypercritical and unsympathetic eyes silence has been taken to imply that there is nothing to be said that is encouraging as to past toils or stimulating as to the future triumphs.

For this very reason we select Siam as the subject of this next paper in our series. Here are a land and a people, among the most interesting in the Orient; 'of which little has been known until of late, and of which even now many otherwise intelligent Christian disciples have yet to be accurately informed. Owing to the native custom of numbering only the males, it is difficult to get accurate returns of the population. But probably in Siam and the Laos country there are not far from eight millions. In other words, with an area six times as great as the State of New York, Siam has a population about equal to that empire state. Its capital, Bangkok, the Venice of the Orient, contains itself probably half a million.

We smile at the homage there paid to the" strange colored" ele- phant, which ranks among the nobility, has titles, g01d bands on his tusks, is served by kneeling attendants with trays of silver, and is sprinkled with sacred water by obsequious priests, and attended by court physicians. But we must not judge the Siamese, by this hom- age to a beast, to be simply a degraded and superstitious nation of elephant worshipers; nor, by the shoe-brush top-knot, or tuft of coarse black hair on the crown of the head, must we infer that they have neither taste nor manners nor !Bsthetic notions. They are gentle, amiable, respectful·to parents and to old age, kind to children, urbane and polite to strangers, above the average in cleanliness and intelli- gence, and capable of high culture and refinement. They are un- truthful and conceited, polygamy prevails among them, gambling houses abound, and men have been known to sen their own wives and children to pay debts incurred in this fascinating" vice of risk." But not even in Ohina and India have women such freedom and intelli- gence and ability; and in few countries do wider doors to mission efforts present themselves. Buddhism is here found in its purest and most unmixed state, with its virtual atheism, and materialism, and wheel of endless transmigrations, with Nepon, like the Brahmanistic Nirvana, the goal of all desire, annihilation of all individnal being.

Idols abound everywhere. In one temple as many as 14,000 may be found; and in Bangkok alone are 200 temples with 10,000 yellow- robed lazy priests supported by charity.

The conditions were not inviting to missionary labor; and to com- plicate the question still more, the papal church had carried its cor- rupted form of Ohristianity into Muang Ti, "The Land of the Free," as early as 1662, and had lowered even the Romish standard of the gospel to a level scarce above that of heathenism itself, seeking to win converts by accommodating, if not assimilating, Ohristianity to the native prejudices and customs. It is now some seventy years ago since the first Prot03stantapproaches were made to that shrine of Buddhism; and, curiously enough, it was woman's hand, as in the zenana work in India and the evangelistic work in Mexico, that put the gospel's golden key in the door that opened into Siam. While living at Rangoon, in Burmah, Mrs. Ann Hasseltine Judson became deeply interested in the Siameee residents in that city. On the last day of April, 1818, she wrote to a friend in this country as follows: "Accompanying IS a catechism in Siamese which I hl.ve just copied for you. I have attended to the Siamese language for about a year and a half, and, with the assistance of my teacher, have translated into the Siamese tongue the Burman Catechism just prepared by Dr. Judson, a tract con. taining an abstract of Christianity, and the Gospel of Matthew."

A very simple unpretending clause in private correspondence; but how little that seraphic woman knew its full significance! In 1819 that catechism came forth from the mission press at Serampore, the first Ohristian book ever printed in Siamese. The press was to be one of God's foremost agencies for the regeneration of Siam, and to ,a woman it was given to set that agency in motion, and in so doing lead Protestant effort in Siam!

Ten years after Mrs. Judson wrote that letter, in 1828, Dr. Oarl Gutzlaff, the famous German missionary, with Rev. Mr. Tomlin, visited Bangkok, treated thousands of patients who applied for medi· cal aid, and distributed boxes of books and tracts in the Ohinese tongue; and they were so impressed with the need of Siam and the open door to the missionary, that they appealed to the churches of America to send forth laborers into this new harvest field. Mr. Tomlin's health compelled him to I'emove to Singapore; and Gutzlaff was left. alone. He was but twenty-five years old when he came to Bangkok, and was there only three years; but those years left a permanent impress on Siamese evangelization. In 1829, Dr. Gutzlaff having prepared in Siamese a tract and one Gospel, went to Singapore to print them. While there he married Maria Newell and brought her back to Siam, the first Ohristian woman that' ever labored there. She died the next year, and, mourning the loss of his devoted and efficient helper, his failing health drove him to Ohina. With what energy and devotion Dr. Gutzlaff had spent those three years may be inferred from his not only learning the language, but, with Tomlin's help, translating into Siamese the New Testament. Thus what Mrs. Judson began, Dr. Gutzlaff carried on.

In June, 1831, Rev. David Abeel, sent by the American Board, arrived in Siam, but after eighteen months was likewise forced by illness to withdraw. In 1834'came Rev. Messrs. Johnson and Robinson, and in 1835, Dr. D. B. Bradley. For thirty-eight years Dr. Bradley was permitted to labor; and when in 1873 he died, he left two daughters, Mrs. MacGilvary and Mrs. Oheek, wives of missionaries, to represent him on the field.

For brevity's sake we curtail this narrative of Siamese missions, that we may give two illustrations of God's wonder working in this land, where the eyes of so few ever turn with intelligent and absorbed interest. We select, first, a marked instance of supernatural Promd~nce; and then some equally unmistakable examples of His illumining and transforming grace.

When in 1847 Rev. Stephen Mattoon and Dr. Samuel R. House arrived at Bangkok, to represent what is, since the withdrawal of the American Board and of the. American Missionary Society, the only mission to the Siamese-that of the Presbyterians-they found scarce a foothold. The king, then on the throne, was actively, though secretly, the foe of missions; and by his subtle influence with the people he so successfully thwarted them that they could scarce get, by rental or purchase, a house in which to live, or even food to eat. That same monarch so became involved in complications with the British Government that the expulsion of the missionaries seemed inevitable in the unsettled state of the country and the excited state of the Siamese mind.

It was now 1851; a generation had passed away since Mrs. Judson made that first appl'oach to Siam, and the entire work of thirty-three years seemed threatened with defeat and disappointment, all through the inveterate hostility and obsti.nacy of the king. He was jealous of the growing influence of the missionaries and the increased "merit making" of the physicians. The native teachers had been thrown into prison, the servants of the missionaries fled, and no way seemed open but a way out of Siam, as soon as a ship should come to bear them away.

Just then-AprilS, 1851,-the kin.i died, in the very crisis of affairs. God was again" known by the judgment which He executeth." As on July 1, 1839, in Turkey, the Sultan of. the Universe, at a similar crisis in missions there, and in a similar way, removed the tyrannical Mahmud who had just ordered the missionaries out of the country; so in 1851 the Sovereign in whose hand our very breath is took away out of the path of missionary advance an otherwise insuperable obstacle, in the person of a malignant monarch.

A successor must be chosen, and the choice of the nobles fell upon the one man, who above all others, as God saw, would remove all restrictions upon the legitimate work of the missionaries. Maha Mongkut, or Prah Chaum Klow was called from monastic seclusion to sit on the throne of the" Sacred Prahbahts." His enlightened policy at once changed the whole aspect and prospect of Siamese missions. Educated, liberal, tolerant; a scholar as to attainments in language and literature, science and general intemgence; in his adoption of foreign ideas and improvements a progressive statesman; in his rule wise, humane; in his bearing toward foreign residents and visitors urbane and courteous; in his intercourse with foreign powers high-toned and conciliatory; and in his aspirations for Siam as a member of the family of nations a high-minded patriot, he had, on all Oriental thrones, no rival. Such was the man whom the Providence of God' lifted to the Siamese monarchy at the most crit.ical hour of modern missions in that land. He reigned for nearly eighteen years, from 1851 to 1868 ; and under his rule missionaries have found not only tolerance but influence, and that too not only among Siamese citlzens but at the Siamese Court. This was all the direct fruit of missions; for that Buddhist priest- . king, while a private citizen, had been the pnpil of a missionary of the American Board, Rev. J. Caswell, who taught him the languages and the sciences which prepared him for taking the reins of empire into competent hands, and whose personal influence disposed him to be liberal in his governmental policy, and friendly to all Christian mission;.. aries. He ascended the golden steps with a heart full of kindly sentiments toward them; they were invited to the royal palace, and were made to enjoy the royal bounty and favor. Their letters at this time recount how their society was courted by princes and nobles; how their exiled teachers and servants returned to their places; how throngs came to them to get books and talk of their contents; and how, free to go and come as they would, they spoke in Jesus' name with confidence, flo man forbidding, and obtained a respectful hearing._ They could no"I;V get suitable sites and erect suitable buildings for homes; and in that same year missionary ladies were admitted to teach in the palace among the women of the royal harem. From that hour to this the missionaries have been sheltered by the favor and protection of the reigning monarchs.

The following document Issued under royal sanction may give some conception of the attitude of Chaum Klow toward the servants of God : We quote in full : " Many years ago the American missionaries came -here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in -the affairs of the government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. they have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The Government of Siam has great love and respect for them and has no fear whatever concei'ning them. When there has been any difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things."

This change in governmental policy proved permanent. The present king, Ohulalang Korn, is the most progressive ruler in Asia, a " nursing father" to missions. In 1882 this king bought up the whole exhibit of the girls' mission school in the centennial celebration, and gave to the principals in charge a silver medal. He has made a missionary, Dr. MacFarland, head of the Royal College at Bangkok and Superintendent of Public Instruction. In 1887 he visited Petchaburi, made careful inquiry as to the mission there, gave a silver medal to Dr. Thompson, the medical missionary, and with his queen sent letters of warm congratulation to our laborers, with substantial gifts from him~ self and his royal wife, amounting to some $2,500 !

We turn now to cite a few marked examples of the grace of God manifested in connection with missions in Siam. The first convert was a (Jhinese teacher, Qua Kien~, who was baptized in 1844, and after fifteen years of faithful service died in 1859.. Three of his children became disciples and one a minister of the gospel. That year of his death, 1859, saw the first Siamese convert, Xai Ohune-a curious" apostolic succession." Thirty years before, Gutzlaff had sown the first seed; twelve years before, Dr. House and Rev. Mr. Mattoon had arrived in Bangkok, the mission center ; and now the harvest had begun. Nai Ohune adorned the gospel. So anxious was he to be unhindered in serving Ohrist and souls that he steadily adhered to medical practice as the means of self-support and refused all offices, however honorable and lucrative.

But though converts have never multiplied in Siam with rapidity, there have been marked examples of the silent, pervasive work of missions and especially of the Word of God. For example Dr. Bradley died in 1873. Four years afterward, in 1877, a venerable patriarch of seventy-three years visited for medical advice the Laos Mission at Ohieng Mai. He sought hf?lp for deafness, and referred to Ohrist's miracles of healing as one who was familiar with the Bible. He was found to be chief officer of the court in the province of Lakawn. How mistaken we are when we judge the gospel's power by noisy demonstrations. Twenty years before, in 1857, while visiting Bangkok, this old man had, from Dr. Bradley, received religious books in Siamese. Though the lan~ua~e is essentially the same, the Laonese characters are so different that, in order to read them, he had to learn Siamese. .Then in his mind and heart God's light began to shine, and he came to Ohieng Mai for further instruction; he found Ohrist, and for His sake braved all peril, and to his efforts we owe the opening of a new mission in his native city, Lakawn.

Similarly, at Petchaburi, Rev. Mr. Dunlap found an old disciple, nigh unto death, who had from that same Dr.. Bradley got portions of the Word of God, and who by secret study found a Saviour in Ohrist and put away his idols. Though taught to pray by the Spirit only, he astonished the missionary by his attainments in prayer, and his progress in piety.

Numbers cannot represent results. During the last reported year, the prime minister, who has in Ratbari one of his residences, after repeatedly expressing his wish for a mission there, now offers a large brick house, free, for mission uses; and will aid in securing other necessary buildings for medical mission, school, etc. And a lady in Philadelphia has offered the $5,000 necessary to support the physician and clergyman who go to occupy this new parish of 50,000 to 75,000 souls.

Siam was not opened by gunpowder or diplomacy, but by missionary influence, and the whole aspect of the nation, and its attitude toward Ohristianity, are gradually undergoing a change ; the preaching, the

MADAGASCAR. 351'

teaching, the press and the medical missions are the four conspicuous agencies which God is now using to bring Siam to Christ. With what results, a single 'example may give a hint of the possibilities of the near future.

When the present king, by a sad accident some years since lost his wife, his brother came to the missionaries for a copy of the New Testa- ment; and gave as a reason for the request, that the king had lolft faith in his own religion; that he could find nothing in Buddhism to console him in his great grief. It might cost the king his crown, or even his life, to renounce the state religion; yet this bereaved mon- arch flies to the Christian's Bible for the solace that his pagan creed cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation than we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first zenana teaching ever attempted in the East was by mis- sionary women, in 1851, among the thirty wives and royal sisters of the King of Siam.

MADAGASOAR. "A nation shall be born in a day."

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. I. ITS GEOGRAPHY, ETHNOLOGY AND HISTORY TO 1818. MADAGASCAR stands third in size among the islands of the world (Australia being now reckoned as a continent), only Borneo and Papua (New Guinea) exceed it in area. It is 9'15 miles in length, and 250 to 350 miles in breadth. Its area is 230,000 square miles, or 145,838,742 square acres-about five times as large as the State of Pennsylvania. It is in the Indian Ocean, almost wholly in the Southern Tropical Zone, and is separated from the eastern . coast of Africa by the Mozambique Channel, which varies in width from 220 to 540 miles. North and north-northwest of Madagascar are several groups of islands whichare inhabited by mixed races-African, Malagasy, and Arab; eastward, or northeastward, are the two considerable islands of Mauritius, an Eng- lish colony, and Reunion, 01' Bourbon, belonging to the French. There are good harbors on the northwest and northeast, and a few on the east coast, but most of the latter are not protected from the southeast winds. The island'has: 1. Lowlands, extending from 25 to 50 miles back from the coast, generally sandy or marshy, fiat, intensely hot, and generally sickly. 2. A forest belt on the foothills, rising from 400 to 2,000 feet above the low- lands, varying in width from 20 to 40 miles; widest on the western slope, and toward the southern part of the island becoming a barren and sandy desert, with extensive lava beds. This forest is well watered, and contains much valuable timber, many of the trees being peculiar to the island. Por- tions of it, particularly the central and northern portions, form a dense and almost impenetl'able jungle, the Hanas 01' climbing plants being closely in- terwoven with the boughs of the treeii. This forest region, like most of the jungles in tropical countries, is damp and sickly, except to the natives. The temperature is less oppressive than that of the coast, but often reaches 100 degrees Fahrenheit, and seldom falls below 45 degrees. 3. The highland region, the watershed or backbone of the island, which bears the marks of extensive upheaval and volcanic disturbance in former times. There are more than a dozen summits of varying elevation, from 6,000 to 8,200 feet above the sea, several of them having extinct craters and streams of l&va, whose surface is in some places as yet unbroken. The hills, valleys, and ta.blelands of this highland region are healthful, the climate is dehghtful, the range of the thermometer being only from 40 to 85 degrees Fahrenheit. The scenery is superb and the lands exceedingly fertile. There are two seasons, the rainy and the dry; in the latter the skies are mostly unclouded, but the mountain streams and lakes supply the necessary moisture, and the crops are abundant. In the more sandy plains irriga~ion, which is easily pl'acticed, gives enormous results.

The watershed is nearer to the east coast than to the west, and while the streams deicending the eastern slope of the mountains are mostly moun- tain torrents, never navigable more than from six to ten miles, those faU- ing into the Mozambique Channel from the western slope are much longer, and some of them, having a ciL'cuitous course,.are navigable from 80 to 100 miles. ..

Madagascar is very rich in mineral wealth. Gold, silver, lead, copper, tin, and iron of the best qualities; antimony, plumbago, and other metals and minerals abound. Coal, bO,th anthracite and bituminous, exists in great quantities, and diamonds have been discovered. As the government claims all minerals and metals, these have not been largely worked. Madagascar has no large or ferocious wild animals; its quadrupeds are nearly all peculiar to the island, and consist of many genera and species of lemurs (which belong to the monkey family), several species of ant and other insect-eaters, a small hippopotamus, civet cats, a number of rodents, and the aye-aye. There are many reptiles, lizards without number, one species of crocodile, iguanas and geckoes, as well as several pythons, mostly of the American or anaconda type. Birds are numerous, and for the most part are of beautiful plumage. Some of the species are fine song birds, but very few birds of prey. Thirty-three genera and more than 50 species are peculiar to the island, and a somewhat larger number are found in Africa or Polynesia also.• Fish are abundant along the coast, and in the rivers there are many peculiar fresh-water species. The domestic animals have been largely introduced. The flora of Madagascar is abundant, and there SJ,re about 700 out of 8,000 genera and species which are peculiar to the island. Many of its flowers are of wonderful beauty. The trees are largely indigenous and peculiar. Much of the timber is very valuable, and some of the products of the forest are of great commercial importance. Among these are five or six trees and vines producing caoutchouc, some of it said to be the finest in the world, the pepper and the tallow trees, the copal tree, the sago palm, the aloe, many species of figs, the pomegranate, the tamarind, quassia, sugar cane, and other shrubs; the manioc, several species of arrowroot, and many other edible roots and tubers abound, while of the cereals their rice is unsurpassed, and wheat, millet, Indian corn, and barley are largely pro- duced. Ethnology and tribal divisions. The aboriginal race, now nearly or quite extinct, came here from the African coast. They were called Vaquimba, and were probably Zulus or Kaffirs. The existing inhabitants are of two affiliated races, both from Polynesia' or Eastern Malaysia. The first migration of these, comprising most of the coast and' some of the intel'ior tribes, must have come to the island about the beginning of the Christian era. They drove the Vaquimba into the interior, but there were extensive intermarriages between them, and also with the slaves who were brought in great numbers from the East African coast. These tribes, of which the Sakalava and Bara are the principal, are dark. skinned, with curly and frizzled, but not woolly, hair; tall and vigorous, with fine forms. They are a sly, perfidious, brutal, and arrogant people, universally addicted to theft, and given to drinking, fighting, and plundering. About A.D. 1000 there came another tribe, or perhaps two, from Eastern Polynesia, who, landing on the island, soon pushed their way into the interior or mountain region, and exterminating the 17aquimba, who had fled thither from the west coast, occupied their lands, and increased very rapidly. These were the Hovas and the Betsileos. The Hovas are of much lighter color than the coast tribes, with straight black hair, fine and soft, and sometimes inclined to curl. TheIr complexion and features are much like the Malays, and are not much darker than those of the Spaniards and Italians. They are rather below the middle stature, butof erect figure, and with delicate and finely-formed limbs, and they are agile and graceful in their movements.

The Betsileos are larger, the men averaging six feet, the women from five feet seven to five feet mne inches. Their complexion is darker than that of the Hovas, and their hair more crisp and curly. As to moral character and intelligence, they are somewhat below the Hovas. The B~tanimena and Betsimisaraka resemble the Hovas much more than any of the other tribes.

There are, according to the latest authorities, 22 provinces or tribal diVISions of the territory, some of them sub-divided into districts, making a total of (so-called) provinces and sub-provinces of 28. These are occupied by fourteen tribes, some of them divided in clans, and these clans seventy years ago, and even fifty years ag'o, were often fighting each other. Wars of conquest, to obtain either territory or slaves, were constant between the tribes prior to 1820, and have not been infrequent since that time.

The great province of Imerina, occupying the central and highland portion of the island, is the largest of all the provinces; and has been occupied for several centuries by the Hovas, who are now the most numerous and intelligent of the Malagasy tribes. Sixty or seventy years ago they num_ bered but 750,000 or 800,000 souls while the Betsileo, an adjacent highland tribe, numbered 1,500,000, but owing to changes produced by wars, civilization, etc., the Hovas have now about 1,300,000; and the Betsileos only from 650,000 to 750;000. In the earlier history of Madagascar, the Hovas seem to have been unknown to those who visited the coast; the Sakalava, the largest of the coast tribes, having a population estimated at 1,200,000, the Betsileos, from 1,200,000 to 1,500,000, the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka about as many, and the Bara, a particularly savage and ferocious tribe, about 600,000. There were some smaller tribes, numbering in all, perhaps, 300,000 more. It is probable that at that period the Hovas were included among the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka, to whom they are apparently affiliate.d by race characteri,stics. The condition of all these Malagasy tribes in the first decade of the presen t century was deplorable, much lower than that of our most degraded Indian tribes, whom, nevertheless, in their habits, customs and worship, they resembled. They had no written language, and, except in the case of the Hovas, no regular form of government; their wars were constant, and ended either in butchery or enslavement of the defeated party. They were lustful, brutal and cruel; some of the tribes were reputed to be cannibals; all were treacherous, thievish and revengeful. Polygamy was general, and they had acquired ·from the foreigners who had visited them the most loathsome vices of civilization. Some of the tribes had a vague idea of a Supreme Being, but they addressed to Him no worship or adoration. The worship of ancestors, though common, was not universal; but they had rude idols and fetiches as foolish and absurd as those of the African races; sticks, stones, roots, and forms of animals. There was not a temple or idol house in all Madagascar, but there were idol-keepers, akin to the African medicine men.

They had an ordeal for detecting crime, called tangena-the decoction of a poisonous bean, indigenous to the island, which the accnsed was compelled to drink. Such were the people to whom the gospel was to come, to heal, to purify, to elevate, to educate, and to redeem.

History before 1820. Though discovered in medireval times, Madagascar was not explored, or any colony landed upon its shores, till 1506, when the Portuguese began a series of efforts to enslave and Christianize its tribes.

The Portuguese Jesuit priests landed on the northeast and northwest coasts, bearing the crucifix, and attempting to convert them, while right behind them came the Portuguese slave trader, with his comes and fetters, ready to hurry all the unarmed natives he could find on board hls ships, and sell them to the Arabs, or take them to the European markets, where they brought a good price. The Sakalava, who were the tribes most usually encountered, did not admire thls method of conversion, and after a month or two they fell upon the colonists and massacred them all. This was repeated so many times, that the Portuguese finally abandoned all further efforts to plant colonies there. In 1642 the French undertook, under a grant from the French king, to colonize Madagascar very much after the Portuguese fashion.

At first they were more successful, but presently they, too, attempted to enslave the natives, and after forty years of successive efforts to establish themselves at various points on the coast, which in every case terminated in massacre and expulsion, they surrendered their charter to the King of France from whom they had received it, and abandoned the island. For nearly fifty years (1686-1733), the French did not annoy the natives, though occasionally English and Dutch slavers picked up along the coast cargoes of slaves. In 1733, the French renewed their efforts to take possession of the island, planting their trading forts at various points on the main island, and on one or two of the small islands adjacent, and wlth much the same results as before, the deadly fevers of the coast aiding in the destruction of the colonies. From 1786 to 1807, the French had no settlement on the island, but about that time they established a small colony and trading fort at Nosy-be, an island near the northwest corner of Madagascar. In 1811 the English Government having captured Mauritius, the Isle of France, as the French had called it, claimed also its dependencies, of which Madagascar was the chief, and in February of that year took possession of Tamatave and Foule Point, two small trading forts, these being all which the French then claimed on the island of Madagascar. This capture was ratified by the two treaties with France in 1814 and 1815. • Up to this time neither the French nor any other European nation seem to have had any knowledge of the Hovas or their chief or king; but Captain Le Sage, the British agent or commissioner, who was charged with the establish- ment of English authority and trade in Madagascar, had discovered that they were a very powerful tribe, and that their King, Radama I., was the thirty- second in the line of the Kings of the Hovas; and he assembled at Port Louis in 1817 four of Radama's representatives (two of them his brothers), one of the nobles of the BetanimEma, the chief of Tamatave, two chiefs of the Betsimisaraka, and two southern chiefs; he formed with them treaties, offensive and defensive, taking the oath of blood" with them, and succeeded in abolishing the export slave trade. By a subsequent treaty, made with Mr. '

Hastie, the commissioner who had succeeded Captain Le Sage, the British Government agreed to pay Radama I., as a compensation for his loss of: revenue from the slave trade, $2,000 in gold and silver, muskets. accouter- ments, flints, uniforms, powder, etc., ;nnually, and to furnish an in- structor in military tactics. .

Radama I. had ascended the throne as King of Imerina in 1810, and had under his sway about 1,206,000 people, mostly Hovas. His father, Impoina.

had commenced a career of conquest over the other tribes on the island.

and Radama, who was ambitious and able, was desirous of completing it.

This alliance with Great Britain gave him 'the means of doing so. Mr.

Hastie, the British Commissioner, proved a wise counselor, and under his suggestions Radama became anxious to have his people educated, and to have -schools established. From these small beginnings there followed the great work of civilization and evangelization.

II. EMERGING FROM HEATHENISM.

That God does have special purposes of mercy, in regard to nations sunk in the darkness of heathpnism, seems to be proved in many cases. How deep was the degradation of,many of the tribes which inhabited Great Britain in the first century of our era. Blood-thirsty, addicted to human sacrifices, worshipers of idols, and utterly given over to cruelty, what but His special Providence could have brought England and America up to its present Christian civilization and culture?

Madagascar is another and even a more striking example of-His Providen· tial dealing. Here these tribes had lived, for a thousand years and more, barbarom., probably cannibals, with but few religious ideas. constantly engaged in wars, either with each other or with other islands and the main- land, reducing the conquered to slavery, massacring those foreigners who attempted to colollize their lands, and resisting, with an instinctive horror, the attempts of French-Jesuits to brmg them into subjection, and to fasten their faith upon them; their case seemed utterly hopeless, but .. There is a wideness in God's mercy Like the wideness of the sea,"

and in the space of seventy yeaL's these wild savages have become a Christian nation, ChrIstian not only in its Christian temples and worship, in its family altars, and its new-found zeal, but in the holy living, the gentle yet firm adherence to the gospel of Christ, the readiness to endure martyrdom for-His sake, and that sublime forgiveness of injuries and wrongs, and readi- ness to bestow kindness on their enemies, which they could only have learned from the Sermon on the Mount.

When Radama I. ascended the throne in 1810, no tribe of the Malagasy, not even the Hovas, who were in many respects the most advanced of all the tribes, had a written language; all were warhke, cruel and blood-thirsty, false, deceitful and dishonest, lustful and treacherous, suspicious and revengeful. They had no clear ideas of a Supreme Being. and no notion of a future state. There had never been Moliammedanism or any other system of false religion on the island, but simply fetichism and the worship of ancestors. Their king, at first King of the Hovas only, and not even of all of them, had, by his ambition and enterprise, and by his courage and audacity, so far subdued the numerous tribes on the island, that he was justified in assuming the title of King of Madagascar, and his right to that title was recognized by Great Britain, and later by France. He was a man of considerable ability, ahd sufficient foresight to know that It was best to form an alliance with some European power, and thus obtain for his people a written language, and, what he valued still more, arms and instruction for his army in military matters, that he might be more successful in/his schemes of conquest.

Through the influence of the British Resident, Mr. Hastie, he was induced to permit the London Missionary Society to establish schools and churches there; to reduce the language to writing, and to translate the Scriptures and other books into the Malagasy tongue; and to prohibit the foreign slave trade. He kept his promises to the English Government; but for himself, he was an uncultured barbarian and savage; his wars were marked by constant rapine and license; his government was stern and often cruel, and his priv- a.te life stained by lust and polygamy. The idol worship, a sort of fetichism, was maintained throughout his reign, the idol-keepers received their offerings, and the worship of ancestors was as active as ever. Yet it may be said to his credit, that he did not suffer the missionaries to be molested in their work during his life. .

These'missionaries of the London Missionary Society left England early in 1818, and commenced their work in Madagascar at once. There was much preliminary work to be done; the language was to be reduced to writmg, and thoroughly mastered, school-houses and churches built, the desire for education awakened, and even the first elements of the knowledge of God, as a supreme Governor and Ruler of the universe, introduced into these darkened minds; then they were to be taught the guilt and destructiveness of sin, and the need of a Redeemer, and made to comprehend that Jesus had come to be their Saviour. The work was great, and the oppositIon of the idol-keepers was intense and malignant, but in a wonderfully short time they began to see the fruits of their labors. The· Spirit of God illumined these dark heart;, and they crowded to the mission-houses to hear the Word of God, and soon a Pentecostal season was presented to the eyes of the as- tonished missio)1aries. In 1828, ten years after they left England, the ScrIp- tures of the New Testament were translated into this soft and beautiful tongue, hymns of faith and hope, such as had cheered the saints of God in other lands, were translated, set to music and sung; 100 schools had been established and 10,000 children were under il1struction; 15,000 of the people were hopefully converted and between 7,000 and 8,000 had professed their faith in the chu,rches ; already some of the most promising converts had be- gun to preach the gospel they had so lately received, and as the Malagasy are" a natIOn of orators," their preaching was attended with great and pre- ciO).lS results. The churches, "walkmg in the fear of the Lord and the com- fort of the Holy Ghost, were greatly enlarged and multiplied." But the time was soon coming, when thegenuinenes8 of this work was to be tested by the fires of persecution. .

On the 27th of July, 1828, Radama 1. died at the age of thirty-six. His suc- cessor should have been, according to Oriental custom, his nephew, the son of his sister, a very worthy young man, but Radama's second wife (he had twelve), a bigoted idol worshiper, and a woman who rivaled in hel'

crimes Catharine II. of Russia, though she' did not possess her intellectual or political ability, aided by some of the idol-keepers, intrigued for, and ob- tained the throne. No sooner was she fairly established, than she put to death every near relative of the late king, and every prominent noble who had favored Rakoto, the legitimate heir to the throne. She was crowned in 1829 as Ranavalona 1. She soon issued a decree forbidding any foreigne~s, especially Europeans, from coming into her dominions; and soon after an other, prohibiting the missionaries from teaching religion to the Malagasy, or 357 holding any meetings or societies which should be attended by them; they might teach sciences, or the mechanic arts, but not religion, and all churches must be closed. Most of the missionaries left the island in 1833. In 1834 another decree was promulgated forbidding any meeting public or private of the people to talk of reLigion, under penalty of arrest, and if found guilty, of punishment by death. Under this decree many Christians were banished and a few put to death.

In 1835 a fanatic, who had mingled some Christian doctrine with his prayers to his idols, and had approached the queen's palace to address her in regard to his creed, was seized and put to death, 'and the rage of the quep.n being roused by this incident, she issued a decree that all persons suspected of being Christians should be arrested and examined, and if they did not disavow their belief in Christ and offer worship to ta~ idols, they should be put to death. Nobly did the Christians stand this test. Some fied, but very few would deny Christ. Some ~vere beheaded, others beaten to death, others still, and a large number, were hurled from the lofty rock on which the City of Antananarivo, the capitol, is built, and fell mangled corpses at its base.

The present Prime Minister of Madagascar relates an incident in connection with this slaughter, of which his father, one of the judges, was a witness: A mother and daughter were brought for examination; the mother confessed her faith in Christ, refused to worship the idols, and was summarily thrown over the rock; then the daughter, a beautiful girl of fifteen, came forward and said: "I, too, am a Christian; throw me over." The judge said. "She is only a child, and does not know what she is saying; take her away." But the young girl was firm. "I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ," she said, "and I will not worship idols. Throw me over I" Once more the judge tried to save her. "My child," he said, "life is sweet to you. Only bow your head ever so slightly toward the idol, and you shan be free. I will take you to my own home." "No!" said the young maiden, "I will bow to no God but Jesus Christ. He is my Saviour. Throw me over." And throw her over, they did. More than two 'thousand were put to death at this time (1849) by this cruel queen, because they would not deny Christ, and several thousand more in the course of her reign; others were subjected to torture, and many more to the ordeal by drinking' the tangena, a poison prepared to try the guilt or innocence of suspected persons. But it was not alone against the Christiab subjects of this bloody queen that her malignant and murderous temper was manifested. On various pretenses, the most common one being that they were conspiring against her, she put to death most of the principal men in her realm; and when her son, whom she claimed as the son of Radarna, though born about a year after his death, had arrived at,his eighteenth or nineteenth year, and had shown a disposition to be more merciful than his mother, and to pity the Christians whom she persisted in slaughtering, she tried toput him to death for conspiring against her. She was, during most of her reign, constantly engaged in wars with the other tribes on the island; andas her armies were badly handled, and her treacherous management was notorious, she almost depopulated whole provinces of Imerina and the adjacent country: It was estimated that more than a million men, women, and children perished in.her wars. The French made repeated attempts to establish settlements on the coast, but were repulsed either by her ambushes or by the deadly fevers 'of the coast. At length her own people grew tired of her op_ pression, and would have dethroned her had not SICkness attacked her hitherto robust frame, and weakened her imperious WIll. She lingered for some

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

months, and finally died on the 16th of August, 1861, one of her last acts, July 3, 1861, being the ordering of a new and more terrible persecution against the Christians, of whom she had obtained a list. Many perished under this edict, but the new king, her son, proclaimed universal amnesty and the restoration oC property to all Christians. Thus died, after thirty-three years' reign, Ranavalona I., "unwept, unhonored and unsung." Her whole administration was unmarked by a single good or noble act.

(Concluded in our next number.) TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Allgemeine Missions.Zeitschrijt sums up the work in East Africa thus: .. There are to-day. within the Lake Region of East Africa. extending to the coast. from Kilimanjo,ro in the nort! .to the highlands of the Shire in the south (not reckoning some little out stations) 44 Protestaut missionaries. inclUSIve of the unordained. such as physicians, a.rtisans, agriculturists, teachers, ma.le a.nd female . .A. small number,.itis true, compared with the extent of the region. which is from five to six times as large as the whole German Empire. But if we bear in mind that some 15 years back two little missionary attempts were all that was fonnd here: the little Kisulutini and the then rather inert Universities Mission on Z..nzibar Island. it is. after all. not so trifling an advance which Protestant missions have made here in a decade and a half. We must consider also the sacrifices which these achievements have cost: not in money merely. or mainly. but the sacrifice of human lives and human health. At least fifty men and several women bave given up tbeir lives for East Africa, some of them noble, highly-gifted men. In view of these facts, we are compelled into reverence for the Christian heroism which. thank God. still lives in evangelical missionary circles. There have not yet been great visible results. The time has been too short for this, especially as the unhealthiness of the climate has necessitated a frequeut change of laborers, and the languages are yet but little known. while EastAfrica has been involved in difficulties peculiar to herself. The baptisms which bave taken place (perhaps about 1800 m all) are all in the English missions. which (with the exception of the L. ni. S. on Lake Tanganyika) are tbe earliest. The German missions are not yet beyond incipiency.' , The Zeitschrijt, in a very favorable notice of the Atlas published by the Church Missionary Society, takes occasion tQ correct a few inaccuracies. Thus: it states that the Unitas Fratrum commenced its work in South Africa as late as 1792. Its continuous work dates from then, but its first missionary, George Schmidt, landed in 1737. The Basel Society is credited, on the Gold Coast, with 4,000 "adherents," while in fact it has more than 7,000 baptized members. Most of the European societies, I may remark, baptize those who. after competent instruction, are ready to break definitively with heathenism. Only a minority of these are commonly admitted to the communion. These societies, therefore, need three headings: Adherents, Baptized Members, Communicants. The Atlas, moreover, gives the whole number of Protestant Christians in Africa as about 800,000, whereas, the Zeitschrijt remarks, it should be put (inclusive of Madagascar) at fully twice that amount.

Dr. Warneck, in the preface to his work on "Missions in the Light of the Bible," remarks: "It is. to me, a peculiar happiness. that. by God's grace. peculiar acceptance is falling to the sbare, above all. of these Biblical views of missions. Unless I err. what the missionary work now needs. as first and foremost. is to be deepened. And to he deepened. it is above all needful that It should be plunged and bathedm God's word. Aud, moreover. for the first awakening of agenullle missionary life, I am. as I grow older, more and more convinced that it is the Bible which must do tbe chief work."

The Zeitschrijt in its keenly critical, and therefore more valuable,remarks on the late Missionary Conference says: .

.. In tbe various gatherings at thIS conference. both at the begiDning and throughout Its course, we were struck with the fact that prayer occupied a place of greater prominenc~ and dignity than is commonly the case with us in similar conferences, where prayer is too often treated as an official necessity which cannot be evaded, while in London it was easy to mark the spirit of earnestness and genuine fervor."

The following is a passage from a sermon 01 General Superintendent Lohr, of Kassel, Germany, reported in the Zeitsch1"ift. A superintendent in Germany is a clergyman of virtually Episcopal functions: ••• Behold, I have set before thee an open door.' These are the words in which the Lord is now addressing every missionary society. But whether there ~s energy in store, to avail themselves of this access which He has secured for them, whether missionaries will be found who will go in through the opened gates, that, beloved, depends on the inward state of the· church which supports the missions, on her self-devotion, and power in prayer. 'Where a great door is opened there, too, are always many adversaries. Paul experienced this in Ephesus, and no less does the church in her missionary work of to·day. Whether the skeptical doubts which are expressed concerning this work are recognized and rejected as futile, depends on whether there are men in every place that lift up holy hands without wrath or doubting, who know how to pray in the name of Jesus, and who, out of the riches of Hia promise, know how to draw upon heavenly assistance for th'work enjoined. As we shall do little for missions until we are thoroughly in earnest with our giving, so, still earlier, must we come to be thoroughly in earnest with our praying.

.. We must learn to pray in the name of Jesus for missions, and for this it is not enough that we do something, and give something, for them. We must enter into true and complete communion of life with Him-absolutely give up individual interest, and place ourselves wholly at His disposal. The promise that our prayer shall be heard is conjoined by the Lord Jesus with the parable of the vine and the branches. • If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what yewill, and it shall be done unto you.' It is such people that the Holy Ghost in our time is seeking-such that He is seeking to bring together out of all church communions; people who are thoroughly in earnest in their devotion to the work of the Lord, and to the Lord of the work. Where there are Christians, who present their souls for the name of the Lord Jesus, resolved for His name to do everything, for His name to suffer everything, these the Holy Spirit also introduces into the use of the name of Jesus, and brings them, through experiences of the hearing of prayer, into the attainment of a. consummate joy. There was great joy among the disciples when they saw their Jesus, risen from the dead, again in bodily presence in their midst. But yet greater joy was theirs when they discovered that to the requests which they made known before God in the name of Jesus for the success of His cause, an answer descended frolIl heaven. Whoever has experienced answers to prayer will acknowledge with me that they are the very jewels in our ..emembrances of the past. Peter names as the end of faith a joy un- speakable and full of glory. And answers to prayer bring into the heart the foretaste of such a joy. These anslVers to prayer blot out our doubts, confirm our adoption, whose privi- lege and prerogative the Father makes good to us thereby. They draw aside the curtain that hangs between our Father's house and the frail tabernacles of our pilgrimage, and give us to look into the royal law of liberty, according to whose pattern God is redeeming this world of death out of the curse resting on it, and transforming it into the glory for which it was destined and created."

The Zeitschrift has some keen remarks upon Canon Taylor's ostentatious patronage of Islam: .. I am not acquamted with the antecedents of this gentleman." [The writer is not-aware, evidently, of the philological eminence of Canon Taylor, and of his familiarity with the East. This, however, does not imply any profound knowledge of the religious worth of Mohammedanism. And whether it concerned Islam or heathenism, it IS with good reason that the German writer goes on to say:] .. O/missionary matters he knew nothing. Yet, on the strength of his general culture, he imagined himself competent, after a preparation of a few weeks, or perhaps a few months, to present a paper respecting one of the most difficult questions m the field of missions. If he had merely assumed to instruct the Church (;ongrp.ss this might have passed, as most of them probably know at least as little about the matter as himself. But he has also undertaken to instruct and to rebuke those who ha.ve at least labored in the cause as many years as he has probably spent days upon the study of It. A few facts and figures hastily thrown together" [like those by which he has converted Sir William Hunter's fifty millions of Hindu races waiting for conversion to Christianity mto half a million] .. had given him the courage to assume the air of an expert."

The Berliner Missions-Berichte, at the end of the year 1888, report the finances of the Berlin Society as in a favorable state, partly in consequence of larger amounts paid in to cover the deficit, partly as the result of a great bazaar held in Berlin in March, and realizing $6,000, partly through larger receipts of the Collecting Society (Sammelverein). In these ways the deficit of April 1, 1888, namely, $30,721.76, has been reduced to $12,062.65.

The editor of the Allgemeine-]rissionszeitschrijt thinks that in the present fervor of zeal against the East African slave-trade there is likely to be a good deal of hot-headed crusading, which, like the earlier crusades, will cost a great deal and accomplish little. He is very jealous, it appears to me too jealous, of the credit which Cardinal Lavigede is acquiring. But his opinion is always well worth attention. He says: .. There are times when great and noble aims encounter stroug opposition, and only slowly and with difficulty" in the adhesion of wider circles. And there are times when there is a universal enthusiasm for them, and indeed i~ almost becomes the mode. At ~uch times there goes, as it were, a general fever of hallucination (0. mad intoxication) through the world, and people arc very sensitive over anything like a sober criticism. But these intoxicated enthusiasms are commonly a fire of straw. Some years ago it was the Coloninl fever, now it is the anti-slavery fever. In the time of the colonial fever a man ran gr oat danger of being accuserlof a want of patriotism, if he so much as endeavored to instrt a few drops of modest consideration into the boundless enthusiasm which promised itself nothing but mountains of gold. To-day he might well fear that he would be acco)lnted a defender of slavery If I,e should preach patience in regard to the removal of this great evil. and should warn against the large employment of force."

Canon Taylor, in his recent contemptuous disparagements of the present missionary activity of the Protestant churches, m~,kes great use of compu- tation, and reckons how many thousand, or scores of thousands of years, at the present rate of conversion, it would require to overtake the mcrease of the world's population in a single year. Dr. Warneck makes the following application of his principle: In the apostolic age the population of the Ro- man Empire reached about 120,000,000. Reckoning the births each year as twelve per thousand, we have an annual increase of 1,440,000. According to tolerably trustworthy estimates there were at the end of the first century- that is, about 70 yeQrs after ChrIst's public appearance, about 200,000 Chris- tians. Therefore, assuming that the population had remained stationary, it; should have reqliired 500 years to overtake the increase of a single year, and 42,000 years to convert the population. Assuming, however, that the terri- ble pestilences and other calamities of the first six centuries after Christ had l'educed it one-half, it would titill have requir~d 21,000 years to Christianize it. Yet before A. D. 600 heathenism had entirely disappeared from the em- pire. The ::tpo::;tles did not have a Canon Taylor as the keeper of their con- sciences, but the Holy Spirit of power and love, and of a sound mind, and, therefore, went on to convert the kingdoms, leaving statistics to take care of themselves. '7e wonder whether Canon Taylor has. ever heard of a law of increase called geometrical progression r "The apostles, Herr Canon," says Dr. Warneck, "wcre probably not, like yourself, great arithmeticians, but they were heroef; of faith. They believed, with full and firm conviction, what is written in the bst of Matthew concerning the omnipotent omni- presence of thoir Saviolll' with them. Therefore, they said: 'To a minority with Jesus belongs victory and the future. .' And we now see that the event has justified their faith."

The editor L f the Zeitschrift subjects Canon Taylor's assumption, that the present l·n.te of increase is the perpetual rate of increase, to the scrutiny of facts. Thus, in China, there were of native Protestant Christians (assuming communicants to be one-third of the whole) :

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

1857. 1867. 1877. 1887, abo 2,000 14,800 39,000 95,000 Moreover, in the first fifteen years the annual rate of increase was about 133, in the first decade following 1,280; the sec.ond 2,420, the third 5,600.

Accepting Canon Taylor's scornful comparison of the tortoise and the train, and assuming that this progression of the rate of increase continues in China for 100 years, the tortoise will by that time have far outstripped the train.

In Japan, assuming the same proportion of native Christians to commu- nicants in the Protestant churches, we have: 1876. 1882. 1886. 1887. abo 3,000 14,500 43,000 68,000 In five years the number had much more than tripled.

In Airica things are but in their beginning, and we can give but vague guesses. But that the same law obtains there as in China. and Japan ap- pears from two proofs derived from opposite sides of Africa. In Guinea the Basel Missionary Society, whose labors there have been sadly checked by the climate, but which has had a mission there since 1827, shows the following results. Native Christians: 1857. 1867. 1877. 1887. 367 1,509 3,607 7,495 That is, the rate of increase, instead of remaining stationary to please Canon Taylor, persisted in advancing with the age of the mission. In thirty years the number of converts had increased twenty-fold.

"In Madagascar the Protestant missionaries began their work in 1818.

After ten years there were only 50 Malagese catechumens. Then followed a generati9n of persecution, compelling the missIonaries to leave the island.

Yet, at the end of 1868, there were 37,112 Christians, and this number, in consequence of the conversion of the Queen, had, in 1878, grown to about 250,000. The increase here, therefore, was by leaps and bounds. making the talk about tortoise and train idiotic. Now, however, a check ensued because the evangelical societies would not content themselves with a mere external reception of Christianity. Accordingly.now came a time of training and sifting. In the last ten years, therefore, the increase relatively has not been important, perhaps 50,000 for all the Protestant societies, besides the 73,000, more or less, claimed by the Roman Catholics. I adduce precisely this ex- ample ( , Madagascar to illustrate the absurdity of these Taylorian 'com- putations.' When God'~ hour has struck, 'a natiol1 may be born in a day;'

and on the other hand, when such <1 draught has been taken that the nets begin to break, a long time together may be almost wholly occupied with sorting the fishes. Indeed, for a while the ~riters may be all fished out."

To return to India, which has to bear the brunt of Canon Taylor's con- temptuous incredulity as to the prosPElcts of missions, we find, of native Protestant Christians, including Ceylon: 1861. 1871. • 1881. 213,370 318,363 52~,590 The number thus has donbled in about fifteen years.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. REPORTS from 262 colleges show that 47 presidents and 31 corresponding secretaries of College Y. M. C. A.s are volunteers. The list of volunteers represents 240 colleges. Mr. R. P. Wilder reports that God is blessing his efforts greatly, and asks' the prayers of volunteers. The students in Lane Seminary propose to unite with a neighboring church in supporting a missionary. Fifty men in Lebanon, Tenn., have pledged $350 for the support of an alumnus in the foreign field. Twelve students and one professor in the R. P. Seminary, West Virgima, have pledged a like amount, and hope to get $100 more. Mr. Wilder's visits have not only awakened a deeper interest in this financial' problem, and urged the personal claim of foreign missions, but, besides, souls are being brought to Christ.

The students of the United Presbyterian Seminary at Allegheny, and those of Grove City, Westminster, and some other institutions, have combined to send out the Rev. J. H. Martin to India. The students in the seminarvat Xenia, and some others, and churches like the Third Church, Pittsbu;gh, and the Second, Fourth, and perhaps First, Allegheny, are each taking up a particular missionary. either in the field or about to go, and providing for his support. Care must be taken to see that in no case shall the raising of funds for such purpose interfere with the carrying on of the regular expenses of the missions. Thus far, in every case. such assurance has been given.

One who has lately decided to become a missionary writes: "I feel a new interest and increased zest in life. I have now a motive power which bids me waste my time no longer. I wish to go out to Japan, if I have to pay my own expenses out, and spend my life in telling of Christ and Him crucified."

Reports from the foreign mission boards, though not complete, show 103 volunteel's sent, and 16 others appointed. Nineteen have gone to Japan, 18 to China, and 16 to India; in smaller numbers, to Turkey, Syl'ia, Siam and Laos, Persia, Mexico, Korea, Burmah, Bulgaria, and Africa. Forty-nine colleges are represented, ana 12 mission boards. The Y. M. C. A. Foreign Education Committee has sent out 9. Of the 103 all'eady sailed, 66 are men and 37 women.

An English gentleman looks upon this army of volunteers as applying for positions of $1,000 a year, and does not find the fact very stimulating. He says: "I entirely concur in all the reasons you give for 'going,' only shonld not the 'word 'volnnteering' be snbstituted for' going,' tbis' going' being in so many cases still such a very remote con· tingency 1 By all means emphasize that word' going,' and ask the Lord to show you how far yoor 'going' is conditional or otherwise. • Pot your own precepts into practice l' I re-echo your 'cry, •Oh, for 500 Elijahs, each one on his Moont Carmel, crying UNTO GoD (not unto the churches). Then we should soon have the clouds bnrsting with blessing.

.. Referring again to yonr appeal as it stands, if the chnrches refuse to give you reasonable aid, it may be that the churches will be disgraced; bnt, to quote your own words, • does go mean stay' until the churches will guarantee you the comforts and luxuries they provide for others 1 As you very jnstly point out, the heathen are dying at the rate of 100,000 a day, not only while the churches hesitate abont snbscribing so large a sum for salaries, but while you are waiting for them to do 80/ Depend upon It, dear friends, that if you wonld only devote your energies as did the Cambridge Band, to enforcing on all, commencing at yourselves, the necessity of sanctification in its widest sense ;-if you would emphasize by personal example and experience and testimony the blessedness of absolute consecration to God of time and talents, of personal tast~s and inclinations, yon would find that there would be no occasion to appeal for funds.

U In conclusiob, recognizing the missionary field as probably the most honorable post in the Lord's service, it is sad to see aspirants for that noble calling throwing themselves on the churches, and on societies, Instead of throwing themselves on God. • • • ' Commit thy way untv the Lord, trust also in Him, and he will bring it to pass.' It Whatever in the above communication is worthy of consideration, no account is taken of the fact that much of the delay on the part of volunteers is due to unfinished courses of preparation, while the 103 who have already sailed is a substantial earnest of what is to be in the course of the next five or ten years. In the second place, the widespread enthusiasm displayed during the last year among students in raising funds for the support of their own representatives is practical evidence that volunteers are not waiting

1889.J BOOK

for $1,000 positions, but are both ready to go themselv~s, and also to send their brothel's as soon as prepared.

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE MEETI~G.

The first meeting of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreig:o. Missions was held in New York Feb.H. -The object of the meeting was to perfect the organization and define the work ofthe several committeesand ag-ents of the Movement• .. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions" was adopted as the name of the organization. The Executive Committee is to have the general oversight of the work, di- recting the visitations of Mr. Wilder, securing correspondil.g members in various States, bringing volunteers before the Boards, and having charge of the finances. In addition there is to be an Advisory Committee, composed of representative men in various parts of the country and from prominent missionary organizations, who shall advise with the Executive Committee on all measures of importance and connect the Movement with the churches. Also corresponding members are to be appointed in each state and district alli- ance. These members will have a local supervision of the work, acting in line with exist- ing organizations. They are to plan the visitation of vo]unteers to the churches and in- stitutions of their state or district, and collect funds for incidental expenses. The general finances will be in charge of the Executive Committee, Wm. H. Hannum. 50 East 70th street, N. Y. City, beiDI: Treasurer. The following is an estimate of annual expenses: Office $~ Special Circulars Traveling Secretary 200 Editorial 800 25 –$1,475 This amount is to be raised by voluntary subscriptions from individuals, churches. and associations. Already over $500 has come in unsolicited. Contributions for the support of the Movement will be welcome.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

The Bible in the Pacific. By Rev. A. W. Murray, London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, $1.50. Mr. Murray is the author of" Missions in Western Polynesia," .. The Martyrs of Polynesia," and other missionary books. The specific object of the present work is to give a succinct history of missionary work in the isilinds of the Pacific-Polynesia, The New Hebrides, The Loyalty Islands, The Sandwich, Micronesia and the Marquesas,especially the work of Bible translation and distributioa. This account extends from the origin of mission work on Tahiti in 1797 to the close of the year 1887. It embraces also historical notices of the different missions on all these islands, sothat the reader can get a bird'seye view of what has been done. and the present condition of missions in that interesting portion of the world. It records a vast amount of labor by men and women whose lives were consecrated to the noblest work in which man can engage. Many of these honored workers have ceasedfrom their labors and gone to their reward, but their work lives in its blessed results. Itjs a great joy to every lover of the Bible to think of the immense amounto! work accomplished, l,Llld the progress in the vast fields now embraced by the combined efforts of the British and Foreign, and other Bible Societies, and the multitude of missionary societies which, in conjunction with these, are working together for the good of man and the glory of God.-J. M. S.

The Sailor's Magazine, vol. Ix., for 1888. American Seamen's Friend Society. It is well to put in permanent form. for ready reference, the monthly issues of our benevolent and missionary societies. The record of this soCiety is an honorable one. It has done, and is doing a most important work, not only at home among the large number of seamen in port, but to those on shipboard, by means of libraries and other agencies, and at all the chief ports of the commercial world by means of chaplains, seamen's chapels. "" Sailors' Rests,"" and the like. We do not half appreciate the necessity of converting the sailor. Wherever he goes he is a missionary of good or a missionary of evil. It Is a matter for thankfulness that a wider and deeper interest is springing up in all Christian lands in behalf of this interesting class, resulting in constantly enlarging agencies and efforts for their social and religious improvement. God bless and prosper more and more this great society I-J. M. S', Life and Letters of Wm. Fleming Stevenson, D.D. By his wife.-London, Edinburgh, and New York: N..lson&Sons. We have been looking eagerly for this exquisite pen portrait of one of tile saintliest souls that ever wrought or pleaded for missions. His precious wife is an artist, and her brush is dippea in rare colors, such as only love could mix and mingle. If any man or woman can read that volume without falling in love with the man it portrays, and the woman who with such consummate artlessness,yet witb such artistic pencil, has perfected the sketch, there must be something defective in the responsive power of the heart

8M BOOK NOTICES

of the reader. Dr. Stevenson was another Pastor Harms, iiI Rathgar, Dublin. Withastrauge enthusiasm that tl."ansfigured him, he spoke, and wrote, and wrought to spread abroad the knowledge of missions, and to iucite intelligent zeal in their behalf. No man in our gen· eration, in any pastorate, has done such service to the cause of a world's evangelization. He handled in correspondence 10,000 letters a year; he went on a tour of missions; he was the faithful, sympathetic pastor of a large city chnrch; he electrified congregations andgreat ecclesiastical assemblies with his angelic eloquence. Where shall we fiud his like or look for his successor ?-A. T. P.

Stephen Hislop, Missionary and Naturalist in India. By George Smith, LL.D., London: John Murray. Here is one more qf Dr. Smith's great contribntions to missionary litera. ture. The man who has written of Duff, and Wilson, and Carey needs no introduction to our readers. This biography betrays his scholarly and skillful pen. It tells the story of a beautiful life cut short by accidental drowning at the early age of 46, but not before he had given twenty years to the building up of tue Christian missiou aud college iu Central India which are henceforth inseparably associated with his name. May Dr. Smith be spared to write many more rich missionary biographies.-A. T. P.

The A88am Mission 0/ the American Baptist Missionary Union. Calcutta. J. W. Thomas.

This is a collection of papers and discussions at the Jubilee Conference held in 1886 in NOWgOllg. Nineteen missionaries were present, eight men and eleven women, besides two missionaries representing other societies. The conference lasted for eleven days, and the following are some of the subjects discussed: Historical sketches of various churches and missions, self-support, work for girls and women, educational work, need and supply of a native ministry, extension of work, prevailing vices, translation, etc. No one who feels interested in this great division of India will want to be without this book.-A. T. P.

John, G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. London: Hodder & Stoughton. This book we have read with b'Oundless delight and profit. Its superior we do not know in all the range of missionary biography. Whe.her in delineation of his eaTly home life, bis work as a city missionary in Glasgow, or his subsequent career in Tanua, we have met nowhere a more stimulating and inspiring book. It should be On the table of every lover of missions, and would forma rare book for reading ",loud in the family.-A. T. P. – Modern Missionsand Oulture: Their Mutual Relations. By Dr. Gustav Warneck. Translated byDr. Thomas Smith. New York: Wilbur B. Ketcham. Price, $2.50. This book has for some time been difIicult to get hold of, being out of print. The demand for.it has compelleda new edition with some few verbal amendments. It need be scarcely said that whatever Dr. -Warneck writes every student of missions wishes to read. His" History of Protestant Missions,"also translated byDr. Smith,is one of the standard works on such subjects. Dr. Warnecks- style is at once vigorous and beautiful, and the translation is so happy that in Dr. Smith's hands little if anything is lost in the transfer to another tougue. No book of which we know discusses sodiscriminatingly the relations of culture to missions. Whether judged by extent and v*riety of research, or by clearness of statement and lucidity of argument, this book stands at the head on this theme.-A. T. P.

China's Millions. Edited by J. Hudson Taylor, F. R. G. S. London: Morgan &Scott, 1888. This is the Official record of the marvelous work of the China Inland Mission Society. The origin and history of this mission are so well known and appreciated that we need not enlarge upon them here. Its success may rank among the" miracles of missions," undertaken and carried on in Simple dependence On God, making no appeal for money. its missionaries receiving no fixed salary, largely self-~npporting, and building not on other men's foundation~ but penetrating to the -interior of China and establishing missions in provinces where no missionary had gone before, its entire work carried on in the spirit of great self-denial and exalted consecration. God has Signally honored this agency and made it conspicuous. The volume before us, beautifully bound and full of illustrations, and sold for a song, is made up of the monthly issues of the society for 1888. The year 1881, which is as late a date as the official annnal reports cover, was a memorable year in its history, the income of the society being increased 50 per cent., and 100 new missionaries being sent out. The frontispiece to the volume consists of the portraits of these 100 missionaries. A finer and more intellectnal-looking company of men and women it wonld be difficnltto lind.-J. M. S.

Bright Bits for Readings in M"zssionary Societies.-A collection of Essays, Stories, Colloquies and Bible Readiugs. This small, beautiful book contains the choice gleanings of years from the lighter class of missionary literature, made by Mrs. M. S. Budlong, connected with the W. F. M. S. of the North west (Y. E. Chnrch). The work supplies a felt need, and will be welcomed by multitudes of our Woman's Missionary Branches and Banjls, as furnishing fit and varied material for anniversary exercises and other public meetings in the interest of missions.-J. M. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Notes from our English Oorrespondent, Rukhmabai's case iq a signal illustration of Rev. James Johnston. . one of the evils of'" blind marriage and re- fers to the existing injustice of the social I. India.-Pundita Ramabai. law, enabling the husband, as in the pres- THIS heroic lady. says a Calcutta tele- ent -instance, to marry a second wife, while gram, is actively engaged in organizing at the victim of the so-called first marriage is Bombay a home for the education of child- debarred from all possibility of domestic widows of the higher castes. The United States and Canada and other in1luential happiness. friends are generously responding to the ap- III. Patna Mission. peal for aid. During the mission, which ·has lasted two and a half years. Rs. 40.000 The latest news from Bangalore states that has been subscribed for the commencement in coneeqnence of the alleged abduction of a of the work, and an income of Rs.I0,OOOper Hindn girl by a Wesleyan Zenana Mission, for annum for a. period of ten years is guaran- the purposes of proselvtism, the Komaties of tee"d by the Committee at Boston with af- the town of Bangalore held a pnblic meetin/i:, filiated committees in other parts of the and resolved not to sQnd their girls to the mis- States and Canada for non-sectarian teach- sion schools, nnder pain of social ostracism. ing. The object is to provide Brahmin The Muhammedans are showing a similar attiwidows of high caste with an education tnde against the Christians. J ndgment in the and a home. Though not a child-widow Patna Mission case has not yet been delivered. herself the labors of RILmabai are notable fora spirit of self-abnegation. She welcomes IV. Wesleyan Foreign Missions. her unfortunate countrywomen in order to In connection with the financial year which save them from the frequently recurring closed in the last week of February it is reported miseries of despair, infamy and suicide. that the amonnt of receipts eqnals that orthe pre- By education and protection from evil it is ceding year. The total income, which last year anticipated that many of tbese sisters may was £125,000, will this year be increased by at become useful members of society, a;nd, least £5,000, the resnlt of the special effort made possibly, happy wives and intelligent moth- at Christmas. This amount is not applied to the ers. The committees are desirous of pro- reduction of the society's debt, but to the in- viding a home for those who choose to crease of the annnal income. The General Com- study medicine or be trained as nurses, mittee have resolved that henceforth in all the their instruction being obtained in hospitals foreign districts the regular expenditnre is to be and schools. It is fUrther intended to train absolutely limited to the annual grants, and that girls of all races to acquire qualification as any additional outlay must be met by special teachers of Kindergarten schools and day local efforts. The current debt will probably be schools. considerably lessened by the time the annual meetiIlll: of the society is held in May next in London.

V. Christianity among the Jews.

Professor Max Miiller writes that his" ex- At the annual meeting of the Manchester anx- cellent friend" RILmabILi requires £15,000 iliary of the London Society for the Promotion for a scheme of philanthropy which may of Christianity amongst the Jews, the Chairman save at least a few souls from a life of hu- noted with satisfaction the greater readiness miliation, disgrace, and despair. It is ap- with which the Jews were reading the Old Tes.

palling to read in .. The High Caste Hindn tament and comparing it with the .New, and like- Widow," a brilliant work by RlLmabILi on p. wise their kindly bearing toward the missiona- 109, that the number of child-widows under ries. The society was founded in 1809, at whklh nine years of age is 78,976; from 10 to 14 time all Christian bodies co-operated in the work.

years, 207,388; from 15 to 19 years, 382,736. In the year 1815 the Dissenters withdrew from II. Rukhmabai. the society, and it was reconstrncted on· purely The last mail from India announced that Church of England principles, and so it has con- the hnsband of the recent heroine of the tinued llnti! now. Replying to the taunts which famous snit for restitution of conjugal were often hurled at the expensiveness of the rights has married a second wife. Rukh- society and effecting so few conversioDs, the mabai suffered much persecution a year Chairman remarked that since the Society's in- ago becanse on reaching years of discretion auguration more than 100,000 Jews had been she refused to become the wife of her child- converted. He maintained that the society, in hnsband. With rare courage she resisted spite of great nnpopnlarity, was dOing a grand a kind of slavery which cannot be tolerated work, and was commanding much support from in any portion of the British Empire. Even Christian people. The subscriptions, which in from an Indian standpoint this form of an 1887 amounted to £36,316, were in 18d8, £33,179, infant…marriage might with justi,ce be a decrease of npward of £3,000.

styled according to Indian-law terminolo- VI. Afrioa, Beohuanaland.

gy, a rdkshasa, or devil-marriage. The In- Regarding with strong disapproval the con- dian Daily News forcibly observes that templated transfer of this territory from the Imperial Government to Cape Colony, the Wes- treatment of the palm-nuts. Trading is the leyans, who have for many years had dourishing missions in that quarter of the globe, have African's special delight, but nntil quite recently formed an inlIuential committee, consisting of the Mission House authorities, together with a the markets of Lagos were not in a prosperous number of Wesleyan members of Parliament, for the purpose of frustrating the object of the condition. Now that a British IIrm has estabcolonial authorities. They take the ground that tile people of Bechuanaland are strongly op- lished a branch at Badagry, and made the place posed to tile -change, and tllat if the policy of the Cape Government is allowed to prevail it will a market town, it is estimated that 5,000 perbe most disastrous to the interests of the natives. sons with every variety of native produce as- VII. Logos (Western). A lurid picture of the western part of this re- semble there every market day, aod in eight gion has lately beeu presented by the English district commissioner. Tlie population, which months the monthly export has increased from has been recruited for many years past by a constant inlIux of refugees from the surround- £30 to £1,878. Cocoanut planting, road making tribes, falls roughly into three divisions. These are: the Popos, chielIy engaged in ing, corn-growing, and the cessation of the drink IIshing, forestry, and farming, but averse to steady work of any sort, and much traffic appear to be the official methods for addicted to theft; the Yombas, the most enterpriSing people in the district; and the civilizing the West African negro. Hoossas, who are farmers and palm-nut gatherers. The Mohammedans among them are more VIII. What Evangelical PreachIng has enterprising and industrious than the fetich worshipers; while the Christians, tbongh few in Done for the Heathen. nnmber, form a fairly thriving community. But all are alike in "intense and obtuse con- At the recent Conference m London upon servatism, so long as they are left to their Own devices, and in a keen spirit of petty trading." Evangelical Preaching, the Rev. E. E. Jen- The sole article of their moral code is "to do to your neighbor as you hope to avoid being done kins, the distingUished missionary late of to by him." It is useless to appeal to any higher motive, and It is certain that without European India and one of the ex-Presidents of the inlIuence to nrge them on commerce must decline. Fishing is carried on wholly m the la- Wesleyan Conference, read an important goons, the people never having had the enterprise to build surf-boats, which would enable paper. A brief summary of It IS presented them to engage in sea·fishing. SOlle progress has been made in agriculture, owing to the to tbe readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF efforts of the Roman Catholic Mission at Badagry, the administrative center. In the Frah THE WORLD. Kingdom, also, the local Britlsh officer has succeeded in mducing the people to plant a Mr. Jenkins attribnted much of the succonsiderable area of fertile land with corn, so that villages which were almost starving two cess which had attended the labors of Protyears ago on smoked fish are now supplying large quantities of gram to the local markets. estant missions in various parts of the But this increased prosperity has only increased the drunken habits of the people, who exchange world to earnest evangelICal preaching, by for vile imported spirits the prodocts of their labor. Katamu, the Frah capital, IS rapidly which he meant the preaching of the Cross. falling into a ruinous state of dIsrepair. Every fourth or IIfth honse IS a rnm shop, and the so- The history of modern miSSIOns brought called palm-wine sheds are IIUed every night with drunken men and women. The evils of out triumphantly the message of the Cross, the drink tra1lic are so apparent to the people themselves that they have petitIoned the Gov· and witnessed to the unimpaired fascinaernor to put an end to the sale of liquor altogether. If this were done the fertile flood tion and revolutionizing power of the name lands of Frah might become a sonrce of food and person of Jesus among heathen races, snpply for the whole colony. In spite of the valuable reSources of the forests, nothing IS There was no ~tory which offered a more done to develop them save the collection and conclusive defense of evangelical preach- ing than the FijI MlsslOn_ By the mission- aries the barbarians were charmed mto a life of gentleuess, of purity, of sweet intel- ligence, and of fruitful Industry, and an..

other people was added to the CIvilized na- tions of the world. The London Mission m Madagascar formed another example of the success of evangelIcal preaching In heathen countrles, attesting to the strange power of the gospel of Jesus eqnally strlkmgly and conclusively. Was not the story of the mission m Lower Burmah another chapter in the history of evangelical preaching?

The founders of that mlssIOn had devoted themselves mamly to preachmg Jesus aud translating His words Into the language of the people. Then the love of Christ so awakened III the hearts of the converts, drew them together, and created Within them the elements of family law and communal or- ganization, brmging forth the highest vir- tues of a human sOCiety, morality. mtelh· gence, thrift, courage, public spirit, benefi- cence and philanthropy, enrIching and for- tlfymg Christian eVidence by another proof that faith in the Christ of God was the seed of a nation. The Rev. Dr. Macfarlane, of New Guinea, eloquently testllIed, by many powerful IllustratIOns, to the good which had been done 10 that Ial/knd byevangellcal preaclung. — Africa.-Mohammedan Revolution in traders are certainly not 1;he men to con- Uganda. Public attention has recently, struct or reconstruct an empire. Those who and for different reasons, been very gener- know them best see no prospect that they ally directed to Uganda, a large province of will be able by intrigue, which is their only Central Africa lying round the north shore agency, to sustain themselves in Uganda.

of Victoria Lake. The country proper con- The character and habits of the Uganda tains about 20,000 square miles; its depend- people seem to forbid their enslavement.

encies embrace about 40,000 more. Theyare the only people ln Central Africa On his first expeditIOn across Africa, Mr. that clothe themselves from head to foot.

Stanley introdueed us to Uganda, whose Thousands of Europeau weapons and imple- cruel and powerful king, Mtesa. became un- ments are found in the~r posseesion, and der ·hIS mfluence favorable to Christiauity. ready workers in iron, they immediately He received, and frequently befriended aud imitate what they import. They are apt aIded, the missionaries of the Church of linguists, and their children have rapidly England and of Rome. UntIl hIS death about acquired the French and English languages two years ago, Christianity had made re- from the mIssionaries. They have neither markable progress m Uganda, and that Idols nor fetiches. They have no affiliations kingdom was one of the most powerful in with Mohammed:tDism, and are not likely to Central AfrIca. Mtesa was succeeded by become its subjects for any considerable his son Mwanga, a weak, vain, and treach- time. There is still good reason to hope for erous man, who reversed his father's policy a better future for Uganda.-N. Yo Evan- and undoubtedly ordered the murder of gelist.

Bishop Hannlngton about one year ago. Of China.-Religions of. The old religions of '

course, rt-Iwanga was a coward as well as a Buddhism and Taouism are losing theIr hold cru~1 and blood-stained despot. Because he upon the faith and affections of the people.

made Uganda impenetrable;no direct news You may criticise and ridicule both sys- from Wadelai about the movements of Stan- tems, and the people will join m the rIdIcule.

ley or Emin Pasha could reach Zanzibar. I hear that some people ln England talk of Very naturally he was obliged to face an adopting Buddhism as their creed. China., i U>lUrrection. To save his worthless life he after centuries of trial, will make you a fled from his kingdom, and hiS older brother, present of It for nothing. She has found the Kiwewa, succeeded him. Because under his light to be darkness, and she feels the dark- rule the missionaries were agaIn in favor, ness of it to-day. Why, in the northern part Kiwewa was soon forced to abdicate before of Chma there are thousands turnmg away an insurrection incited by the A.rabs, whom from the old creeds, and formmg new creeds the pohcy of hiS brother had brought iuto and new societies. You will find men there the kingdom, and 1D which such of hls own hungering after they know not what., wan- subjects as opposed the mIssionaries cheer- dermg they know not whither, but knowing fully participated. While about a score of that they are not satisfied-human hearts mi&sionaries escaped unharmed, all mis- lOnging, and no one to brmg them to the SIOnary property was destroyed, many na- fountain of living waters where they may ti ve missionaries were murdered, the Arabs drmk and be satisfied. No doubt Confucian- became dominant m Uganda, and the king- ism stili holds Its power over people. It talks dom, it may be for- several years, 1S closed of ItS learmng and literature. It appeals to against OhristIanlty. The hving mission- na.tional prIde, and stirs up race animosities.

arIeS have quite recently been ransomed. But Confuciamsm IS only a philosophy. It What IS to be the mfluence of this new is not a religIon, and we need not fear it. It Arab kingdom m Central AfrIca 1 This, does not occupy the ground that we occupy.

WIth many, IS a pressing questien. In all- bu tIts talk IS of the earth, earthy-of the sweriU!t It we must remember that these five social relations and the five constant so-called Arabs really havt' in their veins no VIrtues. Not a word about God, not a word Arab blood. They are coast Arabs of the about the 'SOUl, not a word about eternity, lowest cla~ses, and the proud and strong sin. or salvatlOn.-Rev. George Owen.

Uganda chIefs will not submit for any con- -There is evidence that American com- sIderable length of time to the rule of any merce with Chma WIll suffer on account of such men. They may use such men; they the new Chmese exclUSIOn law that is now wlil never become theIr slaves. The coun bemg rIgIdlY mforced at alt the ports of the try IS more lIkely to be broken up into hos- United states. A Shanghai paper, the Oe- tIle sectIOns. These may wear themselves lestial Emp,re, says that there have alrea.dy out 10 wars agaInst each other, and thus been antI-AmerICan riots III Canton, and the may be reahzed the hope that the British populace feel that If Chmamen cannot go to East African Company, from their new ter- AmerIca they should exclude Americans ritory between VictOrIa Nyanza aud the from Chma. The Foochow Echo gIves SImI- coast, would push Its Influence and Its ope- lar news. and adds that the strong party in ratIOns over Uganda, and the whole lake Chma WhICh hates foreIgners has recently regIon of Central AfrIca. These Ara.!> sla.ve- • lleEln dIsplaying a. da.ngerous spirlt. The Chinese Government. which has refused to agine," said Mr. Caine," the Earl of Sefton, ratify the exclusion treaty with the United on whose estates 47,OO() people are Iivmg States, is not averse to these manifesta- but no liquor-seller, bemg called. on by the tions. There is reason to apprehend that Collector lof Liverpool to show cause why disagreeable results may be experienced by a liquor den should not be opened on hIS American traders in China, and by the estate I" Uniformity of excise administrashippers of those American goods that have tion, substitution of moral considerations been coming into use among the Chinese. for financial, m the adminIstration, and But we can bear with all this provided the local option, are the three objects before us missionaries are not Interfered with. in India. The people of India, unllke other people. only drink for the purpose of getting -A recent conflagration in a remote drunk, and if we make them drunken we de- Chinese village destroyed the anc.estral stroy them more rapidly than by war, pestihome of the family of Oonfucius, with aU Its lence and famine.-Indian Witn•••• contents, texts on stone, commentaries, carvings in jade and alabaster, jars of por- -Tpeosophists. The Buddhists are trying celain ; in short, one of the most remarkable to get Col. Olcott to go to Japan to help literary and artistic collections in the Buddhism hold its ground. They have raised world, containing as it did every extant the needed money and sent an ambassador memorial of the great teacher. after him.

-A cable dispatch from Shanghai, January -Rumors are afloat ~hat Mr. Henry B. 30, states that the imperial astrologers de- Foulke and Mr. C. Ingersoll Maurey, both of clare that the recent fire in the Emperor's Philadelphia, have gone on a pilgrimage to palace at Pekm was an evil omen, intended the shrines of Buddha, III India. They beas a warning against the approach of west_ long to the .. Krlsthena Society,)1 WhlCh ern invention. An imperial decree has, .meets on Walnut street, and addicts itself therefore, been issued prOhibitlllg the to the study of" Theosophy." of which Mafurther extension of the Tiensin RaIlway. dam Blavatsky, now in London, IS :high priestess. Some of the members, we belleve. India.-The Government of India and the avow themselves to be converts to Buddliquor traffic. Mr. W. S. Caine, M.P., in a hism, others are simply diSCIples. who, powerful_peech III the Town Hall,Calcutta, through study and instruction, hope to asserted that the Government of India is come to a more. perfect knowledge of this stlmulating the excise system for revenue old form of faith and worship. WhIle others considerations. In proof of this he showed pose wholly as stUdents of .. Comparative that the revenue from country spirits in- Religion," or, as the more skeptIcal would creased ten per cent. per annum. While the say. "Comparative Mythology." The Krlsrevenue from imported spirits had increased thena, it is said, has sent forth this deputafifty per cent. during the past eight years. tion to study Buddhism in its ancient home. Mr. Caine quoted this damaging statement Tiley are to wait on 1I1ad"'mBlavatsky m from the late financial member of the Vice- England, and thence go on ·their pilgrimage roy's Council, Mr. Westland: .. That he to the East by w~y of the pemnsular route. looked hopefully for an increase in the ex- At Aden, on the Red Sea, says a correcise system in Northern India." The con- spondent of the New York Evening Mati and trast between this statement and the ntter- Express, .. they will be met by representaances of three English chancelors of the tives of the SOCIety III India, and w!ll be forexchequer whom he had heard" congratu- mally introduced to the Oriental rites and late England on the decrease of the excise mysteries of this strange sect. The prosystem," was very painful. Mr. Caine gramme from this point will depend upon the quoted from the reports of all the provinces decision of the native brethren. The town m IndIa to show that the men who tried to of Kurachee, III Sindh. one of the seats of realize Mr. Westland's hopes were ap- the older worship, WIll be visited, and the plauded and promoted by the Government. tripwiII continue until the American Budd- The Bengal Government had sing-led ant SIX- hists reach Adair, the principal home of teen gentlemen for special honors under Buddhism in the East. Under the guidance this head. of the new conductors the two Philadel- phians hope to make a journey to tbe Hima- From the acts of indi vid ual collectors the layan Hills and ViSIt ancient SItes hItherto stimulating pollcyof Government was seen. unexplored. " The Darjeeling collector compelled a tea planter-who dId not know the law-to open Japan.-Accordmg tothe (}hristianWeekly a lIquor shop on his land, and the collector of Tokio, prohlbltory'liquor laws existed, and at Burrlsal trIed the same tactics on a were rigidly mforced in Chinail,OOOyearsago. zemindar who had closed a liquor den on his The Emperor Buo was a strict Prohibitionist land during a certain mela. The hquor- vf the modern type. He made his own.prodealer was ordered to open his shop, and the hlbitory laws, and saw that they were execollector called on the zemindar to show cuted. He didn't have any courts around cause instantly why thIS should not be done. .him to explam away tbelr meamng. A TIO- Redid so. The collector was defeated… Imla.tion of prohibitory laws was punished by has a theological school for negroes at Lin- ooln University in ·Pennsylvania, and an-. death. With some modiflcation these lawb other at Biddle University in North Caro_ lina. The Methodists have a weU-endowed were afterward introduced into Japan. seminary at Atlanta, Ga.- The Episcopa- lians propose to place a divinity hall for They were .. in full force and virtue" there oolored students in Washington, D. C., and Nashville, Tenn. The American Missionary for nearly a thousand years. There is no Association, acting for the Congregational Churches, has olasses in theology in four of reliable information that they damaged Ja- its chartered institutions in Tennessee. Alabama, Mississippi, and LOUisiana, and pan morally or politically. They passed sustains the theological department in Howard University at 'Washington. The away long ago, to the damage of the coun- last named reported last year thirty-eight students, and is the only school of theology' try. Intemperance, according to the Tokio oontrolled by the Congregationalists in the entire line of Atlantic States south of Conpaper, is now a growing and threatening nectICut. It is at present only partly en- dowed and meagerly supported, but is now evil in Japan. One single drink costs the seeking an endowment. The Rev. R. W. Eastman, of Wellesley, Mass., has underpeople $60,000,000 annually, an amount equal taken to raise an endowment• to the eutire annual expenses of the govern- -The Reformed, or Covenanter, Church (Old School) is not a large body, but it comment; and in its manufacture one-fifth of mands a wide influence. It IS aggressive in its conservatism. Its peculiar belief, relatthe annual rice crop is consumed. What is ing to the sovereign rights of Christ, awakens deep conviction. Its antagonism left affords a short allowauce for food. No to current beliefs and institutions develops a sturdy strength. The great energy which rice is exported from Japan. ' it has manifested has borne its proper fruit in a growing strength. The ministry has Mexico.-Bishop Hurst in The In- doubled since 1856, numbering now 118, and dependent on "The Periodical Lit- the increase of membership has been threeerature of Mexico," makes gratifying fold, 10,970 being repoy ted for 1888. Its mention of the Pl'otestant press: foreign missions have been richly blessed. In Syria and Asia there are nearly thirty .. We now come to the significant and stations with schools, and one has been ess'teadily-growing journals published by the tablished in Cyprus. The delegates sent to Protestants of Mexico. The invasion of visit the missions report nineteen n~tive Protestantism has been strong in numbers Christians as nearly ready for licensure. and aggressive in spirit. For the following The work ha.s reached the point at which list of Protestant periodicals I am indebted more complete local organization is necesto the Rev. John W. Butler, of the city of sary,and the organization of the Presbytery Mexico: El Faro, edited by J. M. Greene, of Asia Minor is recommended. Successful D.D., is the organ of the Presbyterians, and mission work is carried on in this country is published in Mexico. El Evangelista is among the Chinese and the Freedmen. The edited by the Rev. David Watkins, and rep- college and the theological seminary also resents the Methodist Episcopal Church, are doing a good work, both in preparing South. El Testiao is under the editorship of young men for the ministry and in general the Rev. E. M. Bissell, is published in Gua- education. dalajava, and represents the Congregationalists. LaLuz is the Baptist organ, is pub- -What does it mean? Our exchanges lished in the City of Mexico, and is edited show that there is a falling off in the conby the Rev. Albert Steelman, D.D. El Ramo tributions of the churches to a large numde Oliva is the organ of tbe Quakers, and is ber of the benevolent societies of the published in Matamoros. The organ of tae country. The America;' Home Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church is the Abogado Society reports that for the first mne Ohristiano Ilust"ado, edited by the Rev. S. months of its fiscal year the receipts have W. Siberts, Ph.D., and published in the City fallen off, as compared with the previous of Mexico. Even the International System year, $39,040, of which sum $9,892 was in doof Sunday-school teaching has invaded nations and $29,158 III legacies. This is just Mexico. Both the Presbyterian and Metho- about the same as the decrease indicat~d dist Episcopal Churches issue them. in the receipts of the American Board within /I ve months, though the de~·rease III .. Every tourist in Mexico sees at a glance the receipts of the latter was less III donathat Protestant influences are penetrating every part of the new republic. The journal has been found to be one of the cJtief factors for successful work ever since the founding of the Protestant mission in Mexico in 1870. All the periodicals are ably conducted, and bring before the people especially the great religiou~ movements of the Protestant world. All these journals encourage loyalty to the republic. The editors are iu excellent relations With the entire editorial fraternity of the country, and are most highly res;>ected, both for their ability and the cause which they represent."

United State8~The Presbyterian Church

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENOE FROM ALL PARTS

tions and larger in legacies. The Presbyte- shrinkage in va.lues within the past year, rian boards are in quite as unfortunate a yet it is undeniable that the wealth of the position. Their Home Missionary SOCiety land is increasing at an enormous rate, and is $40,000 behtnd in the first ten months of that a fair proportion of this increase is in its financial year, while the Presbyterian the hands of those who bear the name of Foreign Board shows a falling off for the Christ. There is wealth enough, if it were same period of about $35,000 in donations, consecrated. The percentage of the income and $112,000 ill legacies, or from all sources of professed Christians which is devoted to of $15t,615. It is singular. that there should missionary work at home and abroad is be such a general decrease with all boards wofully small. Wonld that pastors and in the item of legacies. But the societies others would earnestly .inquire what relawill rejoice that their friends still live, only tion this fact has to th't spiritual life within the living men must see to it that the im- their churches! .. Bring ye all the tithes perative necessities of the great work are into the storehouse, that there may be meat not forgotten. While it is true that there in my house, and prove me now herewith, has been in several directions a great saith the Lord ofhosts."-MisB. Herald.

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. men's associations, young women's associa- tions.women's missionary societies, indeed HIGHLYmteresting letter from our everywhere where brain workers -seek for correspondent, Dr. A. P. Happel': the materiaJs with which to replace the CANTON, JAW. 24, 1889. constant 'waste from use, and where they DUR EDlTOItS.-A copy of the Report of seek supplies for yet wider and fuller pre- the Centenary Conference of Missions has sentation of facts, principles and results in just reached me from London. It is a most the support of the great work of the church valuable outcome of the Conference to have in winning this world to Christ.

such a repository of facts and prinCiples of We say to all, get these volumes; buy them Christian missions as these volumes con- if you can, borrow them if you cannot buy- tain. The presentation of the states and read them-reproduce them in conversation, peoples among whom missions are con- in talks at mission meetings, in papers and ducted will be of the greatest interest. to all lectures, at public meetings, in sermons and who are studying the subject of the evan- in the newspapers.

geliz8otion of the world. The members of churches will be interest- The statements made by the missionaries ed in missions, give to their support, pray as to the results of different methods of for God's blessing upon them, ,give them- missionary labor will be of great assistance selves or their children to engage in them to all new missionaries, helping them to en- just in proportion 80S they know about them.

gage in that method of laboring which is Hence the importa.nce and necessityi! there adapted to the people amoDg whom he is is to be an advance all along the line, for the called to labor. The supporters of this diffusion of knowledge in regard to the workwho call never see with their own eyes aim and purpose of Christian misRions in the work in which they 80re interested, will heathen lands. This presents the great find in the statements of these volumes va.lue of these closely printed pages, packed new inspiration to labor and self-sacrifice with such reliable, interesting and valuable in increased efforts for the e"I8orging of state,ments and diseussions on every phase the plans for the conversion of the world of Christian work among the heathen.

to Christ. The statistics of the missionary work in Those who desire and are called upon to China for 1888 have been gathered up to the advocate the cause of Christian missions close of the year as far as information bad before their own congregations or general been received, They show an advance all audiences, will find these volumes a rich along the line, as folIows, viz., increase of treasure house, whence to draw materials societies represented in China,3; foreign for instruction, encouragement, appeals. men missionaries, 37; of wives of foreign and for facts and results. Thus the pub- missiona.ries, 17; single women, 39; total lication of these volumes will be of great increase of foreign miseionaries, 93. The benefitto aU the friends of missions, and wlll increase of native communicants is 2,295; beeminently useful in extendingand deepen- the whole number of native communicants ing the interest in the great cause of mis_ is 34,555. The increase of pupils in schools sions. But to accomplish these results they is 1,140, the whole number of pupils reported should be widely disseminated. A copy is 14,817. The advance in contributions is should be, in every minister's lIbrary. In $5,936, the whole amount of contributions is the libraries of Sabbath-schools, young $44,173. which is nearly $1.25 for each communicant. The increase of contributions is Turkey, greater than th.. increase of members, which is an encouraging sign in regard to LETTER from Rev. D. A. Richard-' the grace of giving. While rejoicing in this measure of increase yet we all lament son: that there has not been a greater manifestation of divine power in the conversion of ERzBOOlll, TuRKEy IN ASIA, Dec. 20, 1888. men. There has been, it is true, some unusual EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' THJI hinderances. In some parts of the field the WOBLD.-Reading your much prized REVIEw, It minds of the people have been diverted from strnck me that possibly your readers would like the preaching of the gospel by the calami- to hear from one of too first fruits of the stuties of floods and famine. When the bodies dents' misslonallY movement. I suppose I am are dying of starvation there is little dIS- among the first to reach the field of those whom position to seek spiritual food. In other Messrs. Forman and Wilder addressed. places there has been diversion by reason This station is called one of the hardest in of adverse political influences. But after Turkey, being on the borders of the Russian all the great hinderance is the alienation Caucasus, and a large part of our field lying over of the hearts of men from God. They will the border, which we are not allowed to visit. only be led to the reception of the gospel by However, we have much to encourage us even the Holy Spirit. This is promised by God. But here. He has said, .. For this will I be inquired of The t&ll.cher of our school for boys was arby the house of Israel to do it for thelll." rested last spring on the ridiculous charge of Let all, therefore, who long to see China being accessory to treason, and sentenced to converted join in continuous prayer for exile for life. One of his pupils wrote as an the outpouring of the Spirit upon the exercise a song which contained some severe Chinese, that the Word preached and read reflections on the Turki!h Governmeut. He may be made effectual to the conver- also called on the Armenians to rise and cast off sion of those that come to the knowledge the tyrant's yoke. The teacher glanced at it, and of it. made one or two grammatical corrections,when, discovering its seditious character, he gave It There is a wide diffusion of the truth by back with a severe reprimand, telling him the printed page and oral Instruction in to destroy it at once. This the boy failed the schools, the chapels, the streets, the to do, and some time afterward he was arrested marketplaces and the highways and hedges; and this was found among his papers, and he butitis only the life giving power ofthe Holy was thrown into 'prison, where he died. The Spirit that can change the heart. Maya teacher was arrested because of his handwriting spirit of grace and supplication be given on the paper. The marks were only a word or unto God's people thatwill secure durin!:, or two, and made with a pencil. He admitted the this year the mighty power ofGod to convert writing was his. He was condemned, after a men, that converts may be multiplied as the farce ofa trial under a section of the Code Napodrops of the morning dew. Pray for China, leon, which says: .. Anyone publishing a sedi- Christian brethren and churches, pray for tious document, or postiug it up, or making such us. Pray for this people. a speech, or is accessory to these things, Is liable to exile for life." Under this law he was found The calamities which have come upon guilty and sentenced to exile for life. He is in China during the last forty years have the common prison awaiting action on his appeal been very distressing. These have come to the Supreme Court in Constantinople. from rebellious, internal and long continued Another sad case, yet with a silver lining, war, from floods and from famines, from is that of a young man who was being trained for failure of crops through droughts and pes- work in the Russian part of the field. He was tilence. The destruction of life from these a very promising and devoted young man, and causes has, been perhaps unprecedented in we hoped he could go to his native village to the history of the world. Many of the causes preach and teach. A few weeks ago he was of distress could be lessened if not prevented seized with smallpox, and died, saying: "The by the use of the means which western King of kings is come, and calleth for me." science would supply. But this people are A happier case is that of another young man not yet ready to accept its aid, and in their in the school, whose name is fitly Arstan Lion. distress they do not cry unto t,he Lord, be- He is the one reported in The Missionary Hercause, as yet, they know Him not. If their ald a year ago as preferring to remain over ancalamities are great, the disposition to other day on half rations to working out his help the suffering is great. The Chinede road-tax on Sunday with the rest of his village. Government gave more than Beven million8 He was recently called into a shop by one of the of dollars to relieve the sufferings by Gregorian Armenians and bantered as to his the overflow of the Yellow River. May chauge of faith. He was asked what he got for the Lord soon send them His salvation which his. chauge to Protestantism, and invited to brings temporal as well as spiritual bless- preach to the company. "You know you are ings. bidden in your Testament to preach to all the heathen. Now preach to us." .. But," said Second, a dressJI18,ker and milliner, "apt to the boy, "the Protestants do not call the Grego- teach" millinery, and assist thd superin- rians heathens." Just then another person came tenilent. Surely there must be among the in who had offended the principal man present. thousands of our Methodist women two who As he entered the man greeted him with a tor- ought to respond to this call, and who are rent of profanity and vileness. After this was ready to say, •• Here am I. sena me, send me."

over and the offender had gone out the lad said Anxiously and prayerfully we wait your to the swearer: "May I be forgiven if I say but reply to this appeal. Send your name and a word more before I go!''' " Certainly." "If testimonials to Mrs. Mary C. Nind, No. 122 I may be so bold, one reason why there are Highland Ave., Minneapolis, Minn., Corre- Protestants here is to teach the Armenians not sponding Secretary Minneapolis branch.

to swear." The politeness of the boy and the Jan., 1889. keenne~s of the rebuke bronght a roar of laugh- Famine in Shantung.

ter from the company, and an acknowledgment AN appeal from Dr. Nevius: of the righteousness of the answer from the The reports of the floods in China, which have appeared in the public prints of the swearer. West, leave in the minds of readers but a Snch things as these serve to show the quality vague impression of their exact locality, extent and consequences. Most of these of Christians that are found here, and though reports are taken from newspapers in China. their standard is not equal in all points to that of While clearly understood by readers here, eminent Christians in America, yet they are so they presuppose a considerable amount of far above their surroundings that wa thank God we are placed in so glorious a work.

Japan. geographical knowledge not possessed by AN earnest appeal for the Indus- persons who have not resided in China. In- deed the phases of these misfortunes are so trial Home : . varied at present that they are only im- In the minutes of the fourth session of the perfectly comprehended, even by those who Women's Conference of the Methodist Epis- in different localities are eye-witnesses of copal Church in Japan, held at Aoyama them. ,H is, however, generally known that Tokio, Aug. 23d to Aug. 29th, 1888, we flnd the calamities which have recently ex- ihe report of the Committee on Industrial cited so much sympathy the world over, Home as follows: are the result of an inundation of the er- .. The Committee on the Industrial Home ratic Whang-ho. In less than 2,500 years can report but little progress because of this river has changed its course ten times, failure on the part of one society to secure and in a comparatively recent period three ladies during the year fltted for the work. or four times. in 131 A.D. there was a Word has come of the appointment of Miss very great innnd~tion, which it reqnired Imhoff, who is to be sent shortly. Mr. Kanzo twenty years to control.

Uchimura lately returned from the United A few decades ago all the children in States, where he made benevolent institu- home lands were taught that the Whang- tions a special study, holds himself in read- ho, the second of the large rivers of China, iness to assist in the undertakiug; but it discharged its waters into the sea in the has not been thought best to rent property central part of the eastern coast, about two until the ladies appointed arrive in Japan. degrees north of the mouth of the Yang-tse- We trust the way will open to inaugurate kiang. This was true at that time. About this important enterprise during the com- 45 years ago the Yellow River broke its ing year. M. A. SPENCER, Chairman." banks, left its bed, and, pursuing a north- The ladies at home are as anxious as the easterly direction, found its way to the sea, missionaries abroad to commence this work. principally through the Ch'i'ng-ho, or" Clear Appeals have been made to individuals and River," and disembogued into the Pechili througl;J. the church papers to the women of Bay. about 500 miles north of its old mouth.

our Methodism. Several have responded, After the Yellow River had taken possession but Miss Imhoff is the only accepted candi- of the Ch'ing-ho, and rendered its waters date, and she is now under appointment for turbid and yellow, the name of the Ch'iug-ho Nagasaki. as we had no superintendent to wa.s changed to Whang_bo,_U Yellow send to Tokio. What is our pressing need? River." As the original channel of the First, a superintendent. An intelligent wo- Ch'ing-ho had not sufilcientcapacity to hold man of mature judgment, executive and the additional waters of another river, it linancial skill, showing an ability to acquire was subject in times of heavy rains to fre- the Japanese language because she has quent overflows, inundating the whole ad- mastered some foreign tongue, witha kuowl- jacent country, destroj:ing crops, carrying edge of industrial enterprises. Above all away villages, and almost depopulating she must be a consecrated woman, with the large districts along its banks. It was evi- missionary spirit constraining her, a love dent that the silting'up process in the origi- for souls, and success in winnin~ them. nal bed of the Ch'ing-ho from the mnddy wat.ers of the Whang-ho poured into it, the whole of Shantung, the eastern part would every year increase the danger of of which had only the average rainfall; overflow, and the probability of its seeking while the extreme western end had a somewhere else a lower bed. All the ener- scarcity of rain amounting to drought.

,,"ies of the Central Chinese Government The storm crossing the central part of were exerted to prevent this, but a change the province from south to north cov- of channel soon or later was inevitable. ered a. tract of country betwlen one This change occurred two years ago a.t a and two hnndred miles wide. The streams point in the Honan province, where the rnshing down valleys overflowed their breach had previously more than once be- banks, denuding fertile fields of their sur- gun. The highartificialembankllient shook face earth, tearing up trees by their roots, and tumbled under the rnsh and pressure and in some places covering the ground with of the superincumbent flood. The alarmed sand to the depth of a foot or 1l1<)re. Rain officials in charge redoubled their efforts to feU almost continuously for ten days, until avert the impending catastrophe, but in on the 18th of August it could only be de- ~ain. The new opening was made, 'pouring scribed as a deluge. All the streams burst forth a deluge of waters, which trending their banks in many places, uniting their southward embogued iu the Yang-tse river waters in a common flood, which covered near Yang-chow. The distress and loss of the lower plains to the depth of from two life and property consequent on this new to ten feet, sweeping as one unbroken rivtJ'l'

inundation could scarcely be overstated. to the sea.

I cannot here speak at length of the vast E'I'"en the central portion of the province amount of treasure which has been spent between the extremes of drought and flood by the Chinese Government, and from pri- has hardly enough grain to support its own vate contributions of natives and foreigners population. From this comparatively favor- in the region of this new inundation; nor ed territory scarcity increases toward the of the prodigious but unavailing efforts of region of drouth On the one side, and floods the government to repair the new breach; on the other, nntil the extreme of want is nor of the opposition of the inhabitants found on the plain bordering on the Pechili along the banks of tl:le Ch'ing-ho to having Bay. The inhabitants of this region had lost the waters of the Yellow River turned back most of their wheat crop by drought, but again into that channel; nor of the gigan.. the sorghum, cotton, and millet promised tic problem which 'confronts the Chinese well, and they were rejoicing in the prospect Government now, as it has for so many of plentiful har'l'"est in the autumn. Their centuries, and confounds also foreign en- hopes were blighted. The water did not gineers, "What shall be done with the subside for days, and in some places for Yellow River?" weeks, and all further growth and develop- We have now to record another calamity, ment was stopped. When early in Novem- different in origin, character, and locality. ber last, in company with Rev. J. H. Langh- of which, in consequence of its recent liB, of the Weihein Mission, I visited this occurrence, and the fact that the public region, some portions of it were still too wet mind has been preoccupied with the inun- to plow for the autumn wheat crop, and dations of the Yellow River, very little is as other parts were covered with water. The yet known. This calamity, which affects heads of ·the millet and sorghum which had . principally the province of Shantung, orig- been gathered yielded only empty husks or inll-ted in an unequal distribution of rain- chaff, or at the best a little; s1lriveled half- fall, producing in some. places drought. in developed grain. This, however, was careothers floods. The rainy season, which fnUy proserved, and the people were ~Ian­ is here the months of Julyaud August, is ning to live on it through the winter, or as owing to the condensation of the moisture long as it lasted, mixing with it· the leaves suspended in the southern monsoon as it of the sweet potato, when they were so formeets the colder atmosphere of the north. tunate as to ha'l'"e them. The people liviNg During the past summer the clouds, sur- still nearer the sea were depending for snscharged with moisture, passed over a large tenance principally on the seeds and leaves tract of country south of Shantung (in- of a coarse grass or weed resembling the cluding its southerll border) which, being wild sage which grows on the alkaline left without ~ain. is now suffering from plains crossed by the Oentral Pacific rail- drought and consequent famine. Tl:le rain- road. Purchasers cannot be found for fall began in the southern central part of land, evell at only a tenth of its usual value, this province, and increased until it be- and clothing brings but a tritle at the pawn- came in the central, and especially the shops. Urlprincipled specnlators have al- northern part, a flood such as had not been ready gone in and are buying winter gar- experienced for nearly a centnry. ments,'for a mere son::, and soon the people This great rain extended still farther will be left without food, clothing or north, across the Pechili Bay, and far into sbelter.

Manchuria. It did not, however, cover The water covered the fields, reache:! the villages, entered the houses and rising to by the residents here for immediate use the heiJrht of two, and in some Instances We hope to receive further aid from the five or six feet, dissolved the mud wails, southern ports of China, and also from Engand speedily caused the buildings to fall. land and the United States. Our plan is to In some of the towns near the large streams occupy and confine ourselves to one or more the flood swept by in deep, strong currents, centers in the famine region, and enlarge the tearing down brick houses, and carrying work as the funds atour command may waraway timbers, furniture, farm-utensils, and rant, continuing the relief on the same plan, even large iron kettles and mill-stones. In and, as ",rule, to the Same individuals until the villages WhICh have suffered least the next wheat harvest, when, if God in His three or four·tenths of the houses are de- mercy gives a fruitful season, the famine stroyed, in some eight or nine-tenths. will end. The refugees who will probably About one-half of the inhabitants have return to their homes in March or April . started out from their homes to beg in the will require not only food for their susoutlying districts, and these refugees com- tenance, but seed-grain for putting in the prise, as a rule, the bone and sinew of the spring crops. We do not propose to assist country. They leave their scanty suppJy in rebuilding houses, or repairing the of provisions with the members of their banks of streams; but simply to supply the families who are aged or infirm, hoping food necessary to support life. A very themselves to return in time to pJant the small allowance of one or two cents a day spring crops. They usually take with them for an individual will effect this. As yet, the farm wheel-barrow, which is loaded so far as we can learn, the inhabitants of with bedding and clothing, a few dishes and this region have received no relief from the cooking utensils, and the little children; Chinese Government, or from private the men dj:awing and balancing the barrows, Sources. and the Women and larger chIldren following behind. Perhaps as many as 2,000 of A little money given here and there in a the inhabitants are leaving their homes promiscuous way would do but very little daily, and this stream of emigration has good, and when exhausted would leave the been flowing for nearly three months. The people just where they were before. Relief, refugees are found in almost every village to be really effective, must continue untn of the central part of the province, and next June, carrying a limited number they lead a life as comfortless and cheerless quite through the season of want. The disas can be imagined. Those fleeing from the bursement of funds in a famine-strlcken drought region On the south meetthosefrom couutry is a task both difllcult and dangerthe flooded region on the north, each party ous, but there are those on the ground who telling the other that it is useless to go far- are competent and willing to undertake it. ther. There are so many of them, and the Mr. Laughlin has already gone into the supply of food in the most favored secti6ns famine region and commenced the work of is so scanty, tlat it is difllcult to support life distribution. We must look for further aid ~o by begging; and many return to their the home lands. The help which we can get homes, disheartened and hopeless, to die_ from foreigners in China will not last long. We appeal to you who In God's merciful When six weeks ago we examined into the providence have never known want, in becondition of this famine-stricken people, half of those who, when this appeal reaches we supposed that their smail stores of food you, will for months have had no respite might last those who remained at home for from the pangs of hunger, and will be on the at least a few months; but letters recently very verge of starvation. Though we have received inform us that the extremity of refused our Mongolian neighbor a home on want has come sooner than we expected, our shores, let us not refuse· him a place in and starvation is alreadystaringtheinhab- our sympathies, or turn away from him in itants in the face. In many families the this hour of his extremity. supply of wild grass seed is exhausted, and the people have now no resource but t.o Contributions may be sent to Rev. F. F. pluck and eat the fresh blades of wheat';f Ellinwood, D.D., 53 Fifth avenne, New York, the autumn planting. It is but too evident which will be forwarded at once to the Famtha.t this food, unfitted to sustain life for ine Relief Committee in Chefoo. any length of time, even if it were plentiful, must soon fail them. JOHN L. NEVillS. CHEFOO, January 2d,1889. The spectacle which now presents itself is that of more than a million of people re- P. S.-While I write, news has come duced to the last state of destitution, most through a Chiuaman who lives in the famine of whom must perish of starvation before region that the people there have entered a nextsummer, unless relief is afforded them. complaint before the district magistrate against certain rich men who turned their At a public meeting, held in Chefoo, a cattle Into the wheat fields to graze, as in Shantung Famine Relief Committee was aD- ordinary season. They urged that under pointed, and funds have been contributed preseut circumstances the greeu wheat blades should be denied the cattle and re- served for men I The magistrate gave his verdict in favor of the people.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Tra.nsfer of Political Power. Speaking, then, after the manner of men, speaking as one earthly A STUDY of political rule shows a king would of another, reckoning steady, silent but sure transfer of the boundary-lines of realms as parlia~ government of the world, from idola- ments or cabinets or congresses do trous and Moslem hands to those of among themselves; reporting as Christian potentates. Tiberius Cresat· would have reported to the Roman Senate of the extension Add the total population ruled by of domain by conquest; using the the Shah of Persia and the Sultan of vernacular of civil, political, and Turkey together-not Moslems only, military rulers of all the centuries, but Moslems, Armenians, Jews, Jesus Christ at this hour dictates law Copts, Christians, SlaYs, and pagans, to-rules, governs, more than half and it will be found that the Queen of England, through her India Vice- the seething and surging masses of roy. rules more Moslems in India alone than the agg'regate mixed mankind, and-what w~ have left population ruled by Shah, Sultan, ourselves no room to situ" – the and Khedive. geographical extension of His king- Statistics show that the Moslem dom is equal to more than half the population of the globe may be land surface of the globe, while" the roundly estimated at one hundred sea is His," not only because "He and seventy-five millions, but the made it," nor because He holds it "in Moslem political powers of all the the hollow of His hand," and can world do not rule more than ninety command its waves as He did the millions of people. Of the total blue waters of Galilee, but rather be- population of the globe not more than cause it has been added in bulk to one-sixteenth is under the sway of His territorial domain, is absolutely Moslem rulers, while it is easy to under the control of vice-regents of show that of the more than fourteen His throne, who at this hour seek to hundred millions, estimated popula- administer it in accordance with tion of the world, over eight hun- principles which He formuiatt'd, and di'ed millions are, politically speak- who, though sometimes unwillingly, ing, subject to the reign of Christ. and often unwittingly, yet are com- That is to say, more than half the pelled to acknowledge" from sea to population of the globe to-day is un- sea" that the "government is upon der Christian princes, kings, and His shoulders." "The KINGDOM of presidents, having been conquered God cometh not with observation,"

by Christian arms, won by Christian -but it comes!

commerce, or multiplied by the sin- Nor is this all. The relative ratio gular birth-rate which Christianity of increase of political power, within alone renders possible. They are the past hundred years, and the pro- amenable in Christian courts; their portionate momentum at present,of suits are adjudged by Christian codes; this political Christian progress, are if exercising local jurisdiction, they all in favor of, what we count, the are 'doing it under authority dele- best type of this Christian kingdom- gated or suffered by a Christian par- Protestantism. We write not theo- amount power, which not only holds logically nor ecclesiastically, butf·rom over them supreme political sway, the secular statesman's stand-point but controls their commerce, devel- only when we characterize Protes- ops their resources. and steadily tant politica.l rule, with all its imper- molds their social life to its stand- fections and faults and failures, as ards. on the whole the best the world has seen, the nearest to thp model set to Christian powers have a supremacy work by,; and hence w@ rejoice as a which enables them to enforce it, is citizen that within the last century not so much what we press at this' the extension of the Protestant ex- moment; but rather that here is the pression of Christ's political king- formulated law of a sublime authordom has more than doubled the ity born of Christianity, the concrete increase of the Roman Catholic expt'ession of an unseen Congress, type of the same, and almost quad_ the regulation of an invisible Potenrupled the territorial advance of the tate, the foreshadowing and the Greek Church. Christ's kingdom is overshadowing of a kingdom not of advancing, then, at a favorably dis- this world, which while represented proportionate rate to all other re- on many thrones is localized in no ligious kingdoms, and much more one of them, whose vast plans and than half of the propulsion comes purposes silently, almost stealthily fro'm the Protestant half of Christ's embrace them all, and, quietly as representatives in the earth. the movement of the spheres,revolves them all within its orbit. This in- What is left unsubjugated ? We ternational expression of Christ's have seen what is left to Islam. Kingdom therefore is a felt political What is left to the" light of Asia, force over all but the lowest forms Buddhism-and to Brahmanism- of human society; and the momenwhich together exert more or less tum which has carried the Kingdom religious influence over half the pop- of Christ to this political prominence ulation of the globe? We mean gives no indication of becoming a what is left to them as political fac- spent force. tors of the world? Weare indebted to Mr. James Johnston for the follow- Anti-slavery Defense. ing formula in which we answer: J.un:s STEVENSON, F.R.S.E., has "Buddhism is not the prevailing religion of any really independent just issued through James Maclehose power to-day, unless Siam be reck- a; Sons of Glasgow a pamphlet* oned one, while Brahmanism only which must awaken a good deal of exists and increases under the pro- feeling on the subject of slave hunttection of Great Britain." ing and the slave trade in Africa. The wo admirable maps, which are col- We have said nothing of the po- ored specially to show the districts litical rule exercised by Christian which have been utterly depopulated powers over non-Christian political by these Arab slave-capturers, and kingdoms, yet within certain bounds also to indicate the extent of country it has reduced them to a measure of over which slave-hunting obtains, subordination, and in some direc- and the routes along which slaves tions to semi-vassalage. There is are carried to the coast, are eloquent. a code of nations, which we call In- They rouse us like a photograph of ternational Law, which by common horrors, and awaken indigntttion election is recognized by all except and shame that make one "blush to savage and uncivilized peoples. call himself a man." China and Japan are obliged to concede to it support, and all who recog- .The quotations which the author nize the comity of nations as de- makesfrom Stanley's"Congo," while sirable or essential to common pros- graphic and powerful, are strongly perity must willingly or unwillingly supported by other testimony, E'till govern themselves by its require- more recent. Stanley wrote of a secments. tion which he said was a little greater than Ireland, inhabited by about a That this International Law is a conception of Christianity, and that *"The Arabs in Central Atrka and at Lake Nyassa." million of people. For eleven months coast of Tanganyika the entire popthe band of slave-hunters he was de- ulation has been swept away. The scribing had been on one continuous Arab traders have congregated in raid in this district. The traders ad- great force at the Nyassa end of the mitted they had "only" 2,300 cap- road from Tanganyika. These tives in the pen, after devastating thl'eaten the very existence not only 118 dllages and 43 districts. Stanley of the Scottish and other missions does some fierce ciphering, by which above these lakes but of the com- he shows that for five slaves got to paratively industrious population the market, at least a thom'and peo- amongst· whom they have made ple are slaughtered. quite. a successful beginning of civil- .. To obtain tbe~,500 slaves, out ofl18 villages they must have shot a round number of 2,500 ization. Rev. Mr. Scott, head of the people, while 1,:loo men died by the wayside through scant provisions and the intenSity of Blantyre Mission, sayR: their hopeless wretchedness. How many are wounded and die in the forest or droop to "The Arab slave trade is making frightful death through an overwhelming sense of their progress. Caravans of Arabs are pouring incalamities we do not know, but if the above lor trade? No 1 Hardly a bale of cloth goes up figures are trustworthy then the outcome from country from the east coast; it is guns and the territory with its millions of souls is 5,000 powder, uot eveu spirits. It is simply slaughtslaves obtained at the cruel expense of 33,000 er, and slanghter of thousands, and the desolives. And such slaves 1 They are females or lation of the fairest lands-lands where the young children who cannot run away, or who natives were at peace, where industry and with youthful indifference will soon forget the thrift and happiness ruled; where to get terror~ of their capture 1 Yet each of the very through one village you might start in the smallest infants has cost the life of a father, early mo~ning and not pass out of it till the sun and perhaps his three stout brothers, aud three was half-way down, journeying straight on; grown-up daughters. Au entire family of seven and these are now desolate. Fresh routes are souls have been done to death to obtain that opening up to them and the desolation is small, feeble, useless child:" spreading. It is not slaye-trade ; it is ruthless massacre of the most barbarous type." The district of which Stanley was The Roman Catholic Cardinal, writing lay to the the south of Stan- whom the London Spectator report- ed when speaking in that city, deley Falls, but in the other vast districts the horrors and cruelty and scribing these slave scenes, said: wrongs are quite the same. .. A few days of these hardships begin to tell South of Tanganyika toward Ny- even on the strongest. The weakest soon suc- cumb, and the weakest are naturally among aSEa this trade is spoken of by Mr. F. the women. But terror sometimes nerves M. Moil' in a paper which appeared even a weak frame to almost superhuman in the Scottish Geographical Maga- efforts; and the Arab slave-driver adopts a zine. He describes summary method of striking terror into the hearts of the laggards. ' In order to strike ter- "the wretched ovepburdened tied-up slaves. ror into this miserable mass of human beings, The men wllo might still have had spirit to try their conductors, armed with a wooden bar, to and escape were driven, tied two-and-two, in the economize powder. approach those who apterrible goree, or taming stick, or in gangs of pear to be the most exhansted, and deal them about a dozen each with au iron collar let into a terrible blow on the nape of the neck. The a long iron chain, many even so soon after the unfortunate victims utter a cry, and fall to the start staggering nnder their loads. grouud in the convulsions of death. The ter- rified troop immediately resumes its march. "And the women 1 I can hardly trust my- Terror has imbued eveu the weakest with new self to think or speak of them-they were strength. Each time anyone breaks down fastened to chains or thick bark ropes; very the same horrible scene is repeated.' This many in additiou to their heavy weight ot grain butchery goes on even in the, case of those and ivory carried little brown babies, dear to who manage to struggle on, as soon as the extheir hearts as a white man's child to his. The perienced eye of the slave-drivers see that double burden was almost too much, and still their streugth will not carry them to the coast. they struggled wearily on, knowing too well To save fooq, they receive a smashing blow that when they showed signs of fatigue, not from the mallet, and are left behind to a linthe slave~'s ivory, but the living child would gering death. The march sometimes extends be torn from them and thrown aside to die." over months, and such is the awful cal'Dage, •that it a traveler lost the way leading from For ninety miles along the south Equatorial Africa to the towns where slaves tlon. Is Central Africa to be given are sold, he could easily Ilnd it again by the over to the lust of the panderer and skeletons of the negroes with which it is the mercy of the sl,ave-fiend, or shall strown.' This prodigal waste of hnman life some determined effort be made to has in some districts so thinned the populati,on save It to civilization and Christianthat the slave-hnnters are obliged to nse strat- .agem to catch their prey. Their bands prowl ity? We are at least able to say that in the forests, and pounce npon the hapless this question is receIving the earnest women and children who go by. Things have thought of Christian men in Great reached such a pass near the great lakes that now, in the words of one of the cardinal's mis- Britain, and though one can read besionaries, • every woman, every child that tween the lines that with many Eurostrays ten minutes away from their village has peans there is the thought of the big no certainty of ever returning.' And the peo- market for European goods that lIes ple who are the victims of this cruel oppression are, according to the cardinal, kind, indnstri- above those lakes and beyond, or ons, amiable, and might be made, nnder hap- even the splendid territory that may, pier inflnences, the means of making those later on, supply an outlet for overparts of Africa one of the most prosperons stocked European states-while this regions or the globe. The country is very fer- is, we say, readily visible, yet the protile, and abounds in natnral resonrces. It pos- sesses three zones-first the lowlands along founder feeling and realinspiration to the sea-hoard of the Mediterranean, Atlantic, do something in the premises, lies and Indian Oceans. Toward the interior are with those who are acting under motwo plateans, one above the other, rising to ral and religious impulse, and seek- 2,000 feet and 4,000 feet respectively.'.'

Lately a band of these Arab slave ing the best interests of the African traders has even attacked one of the races. Eminent philanthropists, such British stations in NJassa-Iand, and as the Earl of 'Aberdeen, James Ste- continues to threaten them from phenson, Professor Henry Drum- stockaded villages within a few miles' mond, and others have organized distance: For a time the presence of what is termed the "Nyassa Anti- the missionaries on the lake borders Slavery and Defense Fund," with a seemed to restrain these wretches. view to placing on these trade routes But the Christian sentiment of and around these lakes and mission- Europe will not sustain missionaries, ary stations, a small but well- scarcely in forcible self-defense, for equipped military force, independ- themselves, refugees, or their native ently of all governments, to keep the Christians; and, the native slave- peace at least in that quarter. They hunter having found out that there are asking for $50,000 for the pur- is no gunpowder behind the mission- pose of organizing this sort of armed ary, is growing daily bolder and police; a comparatively small.army sweeping down on these tribes, of of such, it is said by those best able whom the missionaries have made to judge, at the head of well-dis- friends. The question is imminent- ciplined natives will be sufficient to not a question of to-morrow, but of repel these inroads on the communi- to-day-whether Central Africa IS to ties wnere the missions are estab- be left to this sort of Mohammedan lished.

civilization and up-lifting, as Canon The administration of the fund Taylor affects to call it, or whether will obtain the best advice of naval some power can come to the rescue of and military experts, as well as of these poor harmless native women civilians, whose knowledge of the and children? They need defense, country entitleB them -to speak wi'h not from any organized government, authority on African matters. Wide- but from organized banditti, who rob spread sympathy and aid is sought, and murder and ruin, and leave noth- and earnest prayer that God will mgfor anybody to rule; whose touch teach the Christian peoples how to is pollutIOn and their footstep desola- heal this" open sore of the world." General Missionary Oonference in Ohina, scientific literature; what has been done, in 1890. and what is needed; 3, Scientific terminol- WE are glad to know that the China missions have decided to hold ogy; present discrepancies and means of another General China Conference securing uniformity; 4, Centrallzation of on Missions in May, 1890. The pro- tract societies,a.nd needs of a general agent, gramme, as It appears in The Chinese Recorder of January, 1889, is as fol- a llbrary ot publication, and a descriptive lows: catalogue; 5, Christian periodical litera- F'trstday-t, Sermon, Rev. Griffith John; 2. Organization of Conference; 3, The ture; 6, Current Chinese literature; how Changed Aspect of China. far is it antagonistic to Christianity? Second day-The Scriptures: Historical snmmary of the different versions, with Ninth day-1. DIvision of the field; 2, their terminology and the feaRabiIity of securmg a single standard version in Wen· Ii Mutual co-operation; 3, Relation of Chriswith a corresponding version in the mandarin colloquial. Review of the varions tian missions to the Chinese; 4, Ancestral colloquial versions. worship and kindred obstacles to the spread Third day-t, The Missionary; his qnalifications, introduction to his work. and mode of Christianity. of life; 2, Lay Agency in Chinese Missions; to what extent desirable, and on what con- Tenth day-t, Direct results of missionary ditions ; 3, Historical Review of Missionary Methods, past and present, in China, and work III China, and statistics; 2, Indirect how far satisfactory; 4, Preaching to the heathen, in chapels, in'open air, and during results of missions; 3, Outlying nations and itineration. aboriginal tribes. Fourth day-t, General view of woman's work in China, and its results; 2, Girls, The evenings are to be devoted to sChools; 3, Best methods of reaching the women; 4, Feasibility of unmarried ladies lectures. Archdeacon Moule will engaging in general evangelistic work in new fields; 5, Best method of training Bible speak of ,< The Relation of Christian women for their work; 6. The Christian trainmg of the women of the church. Missions to Foreign Residents"; Fifth day-l. Medical work as an evangel- Rev. A. H. Smith will lecture on izing agency; 2, Medical missionary work in China by lady physiciaus ; 3, Orphanages, "How Chinese View Christianity"; asylums for the blind, deaf,.and dumb, and other <!haritable institutions; 4, Value and Rt. Rev. Bishop Burdon will speak methods of opium refuges; 5, Statistics and resolutions on the evils of'the use of opium. on "The Relation of Christianity to Sixth day-I, Methods of dealing with in- Universal Progress," and Bishop quirers, condItions of admissiou to church fellowshIP and best methods of discipline; Moule will preach on Sunday at the 2, Deepening the spiritual life, and stimulating the church to aggressive work; 3, cathedral. ' Best methods of developing self-support and voluntary effort; 4. How far should Chris. Japan Under Its Oonstitution. tians be required to abandon native CllStoms. IT almost takes one's breath, to read of the Emperor of Japan, with the Seventh daY-I, History and present con- sword, the jewel and the privy seal dition of mission schools, and what further before him, representing a reigning plans are desirable; 2, How best to adapt family whose first ruler was contem- Christian education to the present state of porary with Nebuchadnezzar, and a Chmese mind and life; 3, The best methods nation with a longer history than any of selecting and training efficient native nationintheWest, withrecordsreachassistants (preachers, school teachers, ing back to the time of Crcesus, on the etc.) ; 4. The place of the Chinese classics in 11th of February, the day on which, Christian schools and colleges. twenty-four centuries ago, the first . Eighth day-1, Report of School and Text- Emperor of Japan landed on Niphon book CommIttee; 2, Other religious and -to read, we say, that such a poten- tate did publicly, deliberately, volun- tarily,in the face of the world,change the settled habits and policy of cen- turies, and hand the scroll of a con- stitution to the Minister·President of Sta,te, and then withdrew while a hundred and one guns announced to the people of the realm that autoc- racy had ceased, and that the Em- , peror henceforth is to occupy a throne whose edicts must be countersigned by the consent of a Parliament,-to read, further,-that in a. la.nd where

THE MONTHLY CONCJi:RT OF MISSIONS

the edicts that prohibit" the evil sect when then disapproved. The Emperor appoints called Christians" have never been and dismisses the officials, and fixes their sala- withdrawn, but for 250 years have ries; he has the command of the army and read: "So long as the sun shall warm navy; power of makmg war, peace, and treaties; declares the law of siege; confers the earth, let no Christian become so titles of nobility, and so forth; orders amnes- bold as to come to Japan," that in ties, pardons and rehabilitations. The citizen, this land, without internal riot or re- on the other hand. is free to change his abode at will; cannot be arrested, searched for, or volt, without violence or subjection punished, except according to law; and is, of foreign arms, constitutional pro- within the same limits, entitled to the right of vision for religious liberty is peace- property, freedom of religious belief, of public fully inaugurated, and to recognize meeting, ofspeech and association, and has the that this has not so much been revo- right of petition. The Parliament consists of lution as evolution, and that within two houses, the Peers and the Representatives. a third of a century, is to peruse in The first are partly hereditary, partly nomi- the press of our day what is without nated by the Emperor for life, and partly elected a parallel in all the records of empire; for seven years by the highest taxpayers, with and what fairly compels in one a , the Emperor's approval. The house of Repre- statEi of suspense. It is as a "dream sentatives consists of 300 members, elected by when one awaketh." open ballot; its members must be thirty years of age, and must be paying annually fifteen yen Pending the fuller discussion of of national taxes; but army, navy, and police the features of this new constitution, officers, as well as prie~ts, are not eligible. The which is to come in the calmness fol voters must be twenty-five years of age, and lowing the first surprise that it has must be paying the same amount of taxes as really come at all; and its treatmen hose eligible; army and navy officers in active by men who are nearer to its merits .ervice cannot vote. The house sits for four and defects than we can be at this years, three months annually; but this term hour, we quote the following out- may be prolonged, or extra sessions called. line by the correspondent of the New Parliament discusses and votes the budget, and York Tribune: sanctions also all special expenditures; but from its power in this respect are excluded the imper- .. As regards the constitution, it declares with ial household and' expenditures incurred in the emphasis the inviolability of the Emperor and exercise of the powers reserved to the Emthe perpetuity of the throne. The legislative peror,' which means chiefly the salaries of the functions ofthe throne are to be exercised with officials and the expenses for army and navy. the consent of Parliament. From this the Em- When ParlIament fails to agree on the budget, peror can, when Parliament does not sit, devi- the Government has competence to carry ont ate only in case public safety demands it, but the budget of the years previous. Judges can any law so made must be submitted to Parlia- be appointed and removed by law only. The .ment at its next session, and becomes invalid Representatives and the nominated and elected Peers receive an annual salary of 800 yen each, together with their traveling expenses. to V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subject for May IS Burmah, sive of the Laos people. The chief Siam and Laos and Buddhism. Com- town is Bangkok, with from 400,000 pare Vol. for 1888, pages 338, 373, to 600,000 inhabitants. All figures 387-90, etc., and Miracles of Missions are but an approximation. We take in this number. these from the best authorities we can LOWER BURMAH has an area of 87,- find, but they must be regarded as 000 square miles, with nearly 15,000 only a fair conjecture. Reliable data a: villages and towns, and population are not JBt available. The difficulty in 1881 of nearly 4,000,000. Upper is increased by the native practice of Burmah has more than twice the numbering males only.

area, about 190,000 square miles, with Siam occupies the central and larger fully 4,000,000. part of Indo-China, which lies be- SIAM has over 280,000 square miles, tween India and China, and includes and a population of 6,000,000, exclu- most of the Malayan peninsula, which runs down far into the ocean. very few changes, and those very Siam's territory almost touches the tardily. The inertia of the Siamese equator, and runs 1,350 miles toward and kindred people is due doubtless the pole, measuring 450 miles at its in part to the climate, which is enerwidest part. It is about as large as vating. They have few needs, and New England, with the four Middle these are easily supplied-but little States, or nearly as large as two such is required, either for food or cloth- States as Oregon. The Laos extends ing, and supplies are very cheap, fl'om about latitude 16 degrees to 24 rendering little labor necessary, and degrees N., and has a population esti- so tempting to laziness. Women are mated at from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. in a comparatively free condition, Its limits are not very closely defined. the lirnitations of zenana life beIng The Mekong or Cambodia River unknown among Siamese and Lao~ traverses it, and the Saluen sepa- nese. Boats take the place of wheeled rates it from Burmah, both of them vehicles, and rivers are the roads for streams of considerable magnitUde. all lower Siam. The surface seems to be a valley intermediate between two parallel BliDDHISM has in Siam its center ranges running along the frontiers and citadel. Here this religious faith on the northeast and southwest. The is found in its purity; unmixed as in soil is fertile in vegetable products, China with Confucianism and Taoand valuable mines exist; even gold ism. Buddhism claims a remote anano precious stones may be found. tiquity, and seems to be about 2,500 The Laonese are lazy, but honest, years old. Its founder, Gautama, and much given to the study and wa.s called Buddha, the "Enlightcontrol of mag-ical arts, and in lan- ened" or "Illumined." He was unguage, manners and customs, and re- doubtedlya rare man, and his influligion resemble the people of Burmah. ence has been both widespread and marvelously permanent. For more Siam is inseparably associated with than a. thousand years Siam has had the white elephant-a variety not no other faith. And over one·half strictly white, but of a whitish of the human family it exercises an brown, bordering on a pinkish red. influence more or less despotic. The Siamese name for it is the "strange colored." Though highly It is both atheistic and materialishonored and revered, and associated tic, for it has no place in its creed for with the national flag, it can scarcely either a proper God or a real soul. be reckoned as an object of worship. Mo;;t of those who follow it have no word for God, and neither prayer nor A large proportion of the inhabi- worship in a proper sense finds room tants of Siam are foreigners-mostly in Buddhistic teaching. The craving Chinese. The Siamese are an amia- for objects of worship has to be supble race, and, like most naturally plied by importations from other amiable people, lack the energy and systems. Prayer is nothing more vigor of "sons of thunder." They than a mechanical monotonousform, are rather passive than active, very an intonation or incantation, which opinionated and somewhat deceitful. is supposed to have some mysterious Like the Chinese, they are obedient magical power, and which legitito parents and reverentia'l to the mately gives birth to the" praying aged, disposed to be peaceable and mills" used in Thibet, which, by the liberal. Mentally they are rather tUrn of a wheel on which is a magical receptive, but are not easily moved, form or formula, answers all the and do not move with rapidity even purposes of prayer as well as the when they get staded. Their civili- most laborious thought or agonizmg zation is largely fossilized,and admits speech. Although pure Buddhism !iupplies read into Buddhism, as in Arnold's no objects of worship, images of "Light of Asia." No doubt there Buddha are so common, and numer- are many lofty moral teachings in ous that one fane alone is said to Gautama's system as there were in contain and enshrine 14,000. Certain those of Epicurus and Zeno and features of Buddhism may be easily Plato. But it is obvious of them all kept in mind and memory. that they failed to uplift, redeem, save. Even the excellence of the 1. Atheism-a virtual dental of all standard does not arrest the moral propel' deity. declension of the followers.

2. Materialism-a direct denial ofall The priests, or monks, devote spirit or soul In man-and, of course, themselves to a meditative life, live of all spirituality or immortality. solely on alms, and beside all the revenue which goes to support the 3. Transmigration. All want and Siamese temples the priests use up woe in the present life may be-ac- some $25,000,000 ayear! This sum for counted for by the sins of a previous a people numbering in all less than existence; and every sin of the 8,000,000 makes an average of over present will be compensated by the $3 a year. At that rate the Ameri- wants and woes of other states and can nation would be paying annually stages of existence to follow. This $200,000,000 for the support of the may seem inconsistent with the de- clergy. Every man spends at least nial of personal immortality, but the part of his life as a priest. No won- Buddhist evades that inconsistency der that the system has a strong by the theory that, though every hold on the people and that the gos- human being ceases to be at death, pel makes slow progress in the dem- another existence begins at that in- olition of this false religion so in stant which is somehow historically contrast at every point with the gos- -and practically identical with it; in pel of Christ. a word, the death of the old and the birth of the new being are simulta- SELECTED PARAGRaPHS. neous, and there is a true succession of being thus kept up. This new THE ETHICAL VALUE OF A PAGAN RELIGION. birth may be in the form of man, beast, demon or angel. Each life THE test of ethical value in any religion is thus has both an end and a succession, the kind of character it tends to producEl. and heaven is the escape from this We will say character in two respects- succession-in the final slum bel' or average character aud ideal character. annihilation of Nepon or Nirvana. The second should be noticed first, since The highest good is no longer to live the ideal character in any religion must an individual life, but to be lost as a powerfully infiuence average character. drop in the sea. To some extent the ideal of character in a religion may be seen in that which is at- Buddhism prescribes the noble tributed to the deity that is worshiped. It path to this nirvana goal. It is by should seem that the conception allY people meditation on, life's hollowness and may have of what is best in humanity may shallowness until all desire of every always be inferred from what is regarded as sort dies out. proper to deity. The mythology of a people, in fact, indicates its apprehensions of what The proper symbol of Buddhism is belongs to the highest being. The ideal of the revolving wheel, as that of Chris- character is also seen in those whom pagan tianity is the cross, and that of Ma- teaching and pagan literature set forth as hommedanism is the crescent. Life- ideal men. This is especially the case where existence-is a revolution of the the ideal man is the teacher himself, stand- wheel, and perfect bliss is to have ing to his disciples in much the same rela- the wheel no longer revolve. tion, perhaps, as Jesus of NaZareth to those whom He taught. A conspICUOUS example Many Christian ideas have been S Buddha. Those who in these days, and in en·lightened lands, so unaccountably show a tendency to accept the founder of the Budd- hist faith as both an ideal teacher and aU ideal man, must be -1tran'gely blinded. Let Hindu Lingalll God," consisting of a chryso- us take him just as the books picture him to beryl cat's eye fixed in a topaz. and mounted us. The way in which he is represented as in a pyramidal base studded with diamonds entering upon his career illustrates the fatal and precious stones. This curious relic stood fallacy of his whole system. Does a man 2J4 inches in height. It was preserved for born to oe the ruler of a people owe nothing more than a thousand years in an ancient to them? Is not his life-work provided for temple at Delhi, where acts of devotion him in the very fact of being so born? Then were paid before it by women anxious to Buddha had other ties; ties with wife and have children. The base is of solid gold, child; ties with the father and the mother and around it are nine gem.. or charms, a whose only son and heir he was. Is it. after diamond. ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl cat's all. such a charming thing in him that he eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthe garnet, yellow casts off all these and goes roaming over sapphire and emerald. These gems are all the world a bare-footed beggar. preaching rudely carved, and would, no doubt, by – hi.. gospel of nirvana' The story can be more scientific cuttin!" be greatly improved told in poetry so as to be very pleasing; in value. Round the apex of this gold pyra- but apply to it those tests which are af- mid is a plinth set· with diamonds. On the forded in the hard facts of human life and apex is a topaz 1 10-16 inches in length and human duty. and what does it all become? 9·16 of an inch in depth, shaped like a horse- The ideal Buddha affords in his own person shoe; in the center of the horseshoe the is one which, if it were to be used in this !,reat chrysoberyl cat's eye stands upright.

world for other. than poetical purposes, This is 15-16 of an inch in height, and dark would take men everywhere out of their brown in color, and shaped like a pear. An spheres of duty and service; would make extremely mobile opalescent light crosses all manly virtues a crime; would change the length of the stone in an obliqne direc- the world's workers into puling, whimper- tion. When Bad Shah Bahador Shah, the ing ascetics; would make religion itself a last King of Delhi, was captured and exiled mask for selfishness, and morality the car- to the Andaman Isles, his Queen secreted cass of a dead dog. Buddha's boast was, this gem, and it was never seen again until, uI am no man's servant." Jesus said, "If being distressed during the mutiny, she sold any man would be great among you, let him it to the present owner. The gem was finally be the servant of all."-Dr. J. A. Smith. knocked down at £2,450.

SIR MONIER WILLIAMS'S account of ihe devotees of Yoga, a system of ascetic prac.. TEXTS ANn THEMES.

tices which existed before Buddha. suggests DANIEL xii: 3. "And they that be teachers shall a contrast between those fanatics and the radiate brightness as the expanse, and they that ordinary Christian believer. He tells how convert the many to righteousness as the stars he saw at Allahabad one who had main- forever, " etc.

tained a sitting postnre. his feet folded un- Babylon'. clear skies stimulated Daniel's Cas- der his body. for twenty years. During the dee teachers to study astronomy and led to the mutiny, while cannon thundered and bnllets worship of the stars. To them the firmament hissed around him, nothing apparently dis- was Deity. and its radiance the splendor of the turbed his attitude of profound meditation. Supreme.

To obtain" enlightenment" these devotees Our Lord applies these words from Daniel.

practice the strangest austerities, and Compare Matt. xiii : 43.

they seem to have the clearest hope of The first clause refers to the expanse by day: thereby reaching" emancipation of heart." the second to the glory by night. Thus sunlight Sir Monier has given fresh illustration of and starlight are used as illustrations of the that concentrated will-power in Orientals glory and reward of teaching truth and convert- which our Christianity may well envy. iog sonls. • Rational aims, indeed, are qnite at a disad- Sunlight is diffnsed and refiected and so be· vantage as compared with mystical hopes, comes a revelation. The true teacher dUfnses and asceticism is, on the whole, an easier and rellects the light of God and so reveals business than wise activity ; an empty mInd trnth and God to men. Starlight has grades of can attain-the saintship of the Yoga, but glory-and so converters of sonis durer in the keen mental energy is needful in order to measnres of their service and reward.

reach" the stature of the fullness of Christ. " This text thus snge;ests the glory of teacbing Yet if our fai th is to master Buddhism in the and turning souls. We are taught here aud in East it must show marvels of devotion; Psa. li : 13 the same lesson.

thus only can it win a nation of devotees. Teaching first: instrnction is the basis of all The Christian missionary does not find the evangelization and conversion. God calls every Indian people as they are found by the believer to be a teacher and converter.

fanatic Buddhist or Siva-worshiper, drunk Success hangs on the Message, the Hethods with a mystical hope. and the Man. We confine ourselvds to the THE great attraction of a late sale of Bur- Me88aQ6.

~se and Indian curios in London was" The 1. The gospel and nothing less and nothing

EDITORIAL NOTES

else. The central theme: .. Chrillt CruCified." gospel must first be a sword opening up the hid- All preaching starts from and returns to that. deu part, then" mirror to show us our inner self. It Is nO narrow theme, but a "swivel gun" that maY'beswung in any direction aud directed 8. An aggressive gospel. The true preacher . to every practical issue of life. or teacher is not one who keeps on the defeu- sive.. In a game, the moment one is on the de. 2. Afullgospel: .. All Scripture is profitable" fensive the game is against him. So in war. The most successful ministers and missionaries Skillfnl strategy demands that the general keep have preached the whole couusel of God, espe- the enemy busy defending himself. God never cially these eight fundamental truths: The In- meant we .honld be nsing spades and throwing spired Word, Man's Depravity, Christ the only up intrenchments. Let us leave apologetics Saviour, J nstification by faith, The new Birth, and energetically carry the war into the enemies' Personal Holiness, God's Hatred of Sin, Future territory. Punishment. These are first principles of the doctrine of Christ. Heb. v : 12 to vi : 2. There 4. .A. cumulative gospe~. True preaching is a are two edges to the sword of the Spirit-an pyramid-the basis laid firm, broad, square; edge of law and one of grace; and hence one then stone upon stone, layer upon layer, all con- piercing point in which those edges meet. The verging toward a climax. Unity and continuity of impression are thus conserved.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

WE have received the report of management of the Church Mission- the" Association for the Free Dis- ary SOCiety. . The income of the tribution of the Scriptures." Office, society last year was nearly £222,000.

No.1, Oak Hill Park, Hampstead, It il5 rumored that nearly £50,000 was L~mdon, N. W. We have no hesita- spent before any of the money was tion in commending to the sympathy paid out for mission work. This and support of our readers this ex- society was foundedatthe beginning cellent institution. Its founders and of the century. It has numerous supporters regard it as a fatal hin- missions in Western Africa, India, dranceto tbe wide spread of the Word Egypt, Persia, China, New Zealand, of God that the Bible shall only be America, the North Pacific-all over sold; and maintain that in millions the world, in fact. It has 294 stat.ions of cases persons will never possess or in all; ul'ward of 500 missionaries even read the 'Vord unless it comes in holy orders, and 3,700 European to them as a free gift. There is no and native teachers of aU sorts.

antagonism with existing Bible so- There are complaints of other mis- cieties; but the attempt is to supple. sionary societies as to extravagant menttheirworkby a free distribution home expenditure. Even tbeLondon among those whosepoverty orapathy Missionary Society, whose manage- prevent their purchasing copies. ment was regarded by Canon Taylor The names of the committee are a as contrasting favorably with that of sufficient warrant for the organiza- the Church Missionary Society, has tion. Where such men as Major-Gen- not escaped criticism; and complaint • eral Graydon, James E. Mathieson, as made in The Methodist Times that Robert Paton, etc., lead, most of us £30,000 of the income of the Wesleyare safe in following. The annual ian Society is spent at home.

number of Bibles, Testaments, etc., For ourselves we are glad to have from all existing societies reaches these matters thoroughly ferreted but 8,000,000, i. e., two million less out. If there be anything that will than the annual inCl'ease of the not bear exposure, that is w hat needs world's population.-A. T. P .. exposure. Meanwhile we put on record our confidence that it will be THE recent assaults on missions found that no work done in the way and missionary societielb have had at of benevolence will prove on the least onfl good result. For instance, whole more economically done than it is proposed that a full and search- that of missions j while at the same ing inquiry shall be made into the time we believe there might be no little improvement in administration. Mr. Moody's Training College in We believe that the time will come Chicago is especially designed toftt when for the love of the cause men for evangelistic work in great cities.

will be found who can and will give -A.T.P.

their services as secretaries and treas- THE recent decease of the Dowurers; or when special funds will be ager Lady Kinnaird in London has provided for administration so that removed from Christian and philanevery dollar contributed may go thropic work one of God's noblest directly to the mission field.-A. T. P. handmaidens. She was equally de- WE have received a number of let- voted to Home and to Foreign Mis- sions, and city evangelization. She ters of which the following may serve led in the Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society, the as a specimen; . Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, St. John's School, Westbourne Park, Please furnish for your r-eadersan article touching the what, the where, the when, and the how, of such a preparatory course for Foreign Mission Work as increasing , for training girls for domestic ser- hundreds are longing to get. vice, in the London Young Women's General information is desired on such Chrilltian Association, which has 140 matters as these: For what field should I prepare? What branches with 15,000 members. She should such preparation involve f Where was . in fact hundred-handed and can I best secure it? At now little cost f hundred-hearted. To the last day of In how little time f Is there, or is there to her life she, with her noble daughters be, any institution where foreign languages, and son, the Earl of Kinnaird, was taught by natives of the foreign fields, can engaged in every work that sought be acqujred by those who give themselves to snch fields f Are there any traininll' the up-lifting of man.-A. T. P.

schools the curriculum of which shall pro- vide the best special equipment for stUdents Progress in the Patna. Oase. who cannot attempt the .. full course," .. regular," etc. Fraternally, Now that the case of the Christian girl Luchmin has passed from the JAMES P. LUDLOW, To ask questions is easier than to magIstrate, Mr. Quinn, to the High answer them. But we are glad to Court in India, we are rapidly getting give what information we can. nearer to the goal which all who Rev. W. B. Osborn and Mrs. S. B. have worked for the girl have had in Osborn, formerly missionaries in view-her salvation from a life of India, are in charge ot the Bradbury immorality to which the magistrate Memorial and Missionary Training had consigned her.

Institute, cornel' Raymond and Will- The High Court at Calcutta, in January, issUfJd / oughby streets, Brooklyn, N. Y. By a rule calling upon the magistrate to show cause why his order which consigned the girl applying to this address, catalogues to an infamous life should not be set aside. and circulars may be obtained giving The case came on for argument on Monday, all needful information, They under- Feb. 18, and the High Court not only pushed .• take special training for the mission- aside the magisterial order, bnt took a step ary field, and look directly to the Lord toward recovering possession of the child, as for support. They undertake to have will be seen from the following telegram which we have received from India: the languages of foreign fields taught "BOMBAY, 20-2-89.

by native teachers, etc. " A. S. DYER to Sentinel, LoNDON. A training school of a somewhat " Rule issued on Radakissen and Mahatabo to show cause 'Why order should not be made to different character is established at restore status quo, and give back Luchmln to Springfield, Massachusetts, under mission, or other suitable order. "

charge of Rev. David Allen Reed. It will be remembered by our readers that We advise all persons who desire in- Radakissen is the man who falsely claimed to formation to apply directly to these be the husband of the girl, and Mahatabo Is parties. the girl's mother who sold her to Radakissen. They are the two to whom the, magistrate consigned her. Our chief anxiety now is lest the Says the N. Y. Evangelist on this lI:irl, who was carried off by her captors.directly same subject: they got hold of her, shall not be fouud. But with the order of the High Court before it dem- " From entirely reliable religious papers in onstrating the iniquity of Mr. Quinn's unjns- India, the Evangelist gathers some unpleasant tifiable order, the Indian Government must see facts regarding the teaching required in such of that it is bound to exert itself to the utmost to the so-called missionary schools of that country find her, that she may be set free. as received aid from the Government, and of the results of that teaching. A professedly mission- The Anglo-Indian papers have been asserting ary journal declares that because such teaching that the Government had authorized Mr. Quinn may involve political dangers, the British Govto prosecute Mr. A. S. Dyer for his determined ernment should not continue the teaching of the championship of this girl's cause. The decision Bible in subsidized misEionary schools. The oC the High Court that Mr. Quinn was wrong same Government, however, sees no danber in demonstrates that Mr. Dyer was right. We making a sacred Hindu book a textbook in snch shall therefore now hear nothing more of these schools, and keeps it in them. Missionaries suggestions of a Government prosecution, bnt teach from it for the sake of retaining a Governmay expect a Government condemnation and ment subsidy. The result is that a good educaremov"al of Mr. Qniun.-The Sentinel (March). tion and a Government appOintment are gener- -J.M.S. ally the sol~ objects of young men in some snb- sidized mission schools, who reinain heathen be- Missionary Schools in India. cause from these school the Bible is carefully excluded. This statement is confirmed by the We can scarcely credit the an- fact that when more than a dozen young men nouncement, though supported by from such schools recently appeared for examofficial statements, that the Indian ination m mental and moral philosophy, and as Government excludes the Bible from candidates for the decree of A. M. from the Uniits public schools on the pl'etext that versity of Calcutta, not one took np the papers it is "'neutral." But we are ready on the Evidences ofChristianity which had been to believe that, and a great deal selected for Utem by the authorities. Under more, when we learn that it admits these circumstances, the Free Church of Scotinto those same schools the idola- laud has decided, according to The lndian trous and idolatry-teaching" Rama- Witne88 to close its school at Poonu, and the yan " as a class-book in Hindi; and Canadian Indian College at Indore is to be closed that, in order to secure the Govern- this month."-J. M. S. ment grant, professed missionaries of Christ make this same book a part Samoa. of their teaching in what are known as the "Sixth Standards "of their There is no one island called Samoa: the missionary schools. Replying to name is applied only to the eutire grouD of ten those who, for this reason, demand islands, often called the Navigator Islands. The the extincti9I of all missonary col- great French navigator,LaPerouse, who visited leges, a prominent Indian paper, these islands in 1787, had one of his officers and The Eastern Star, very properly de- ten of his men massacred, and while bitterly clares that the true remedy for this denouncing them for their "atrocious manunnatural condition does not lie in ners," declared it •• one of the finest couutries the abandonment of the higher ed- in the universe." A similar testimony was ucation of Indian youth to the hands given by other navigators who visited these isof whatit styles" a neutral secular lands before their evaugelization. government," but in the thorough reconstruction of missionary schools But all of the islands that form the group are on a sound evangelical basis, and in now professedly Christian. The first missiona return to the old missionarymeth- aries, Williams and Barff, reached Samoa in ods and standards of Duff, Anderson, 1830, and very rapid progress was made In and Wilson. And the sooner there Christianizing the islands. Heathenism is now is, in this matter, what the Irishman a thing of the past, and there are 200 villages is saId to have called an "advance in which native pastors are supported by the backwards," the better will it be for people. Besides supporting the native pastors, the cause of Protestant missions in the native churches have contributed on an av- India, and for India. erage during the last twenty years $6,000 per anuum to the funds of the London Missionary Society, which numbers 27,000 adherents. The Wesleyan Mission have 5,000, and the French priests claim 3,000. The population of the is- lands is now 35,000, an increase since 1843. Iu seven years after the entire Bible was printed in their lauguage an edition of 10,000 copies was sold and the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety has received from sales the entire amount of its outlay, $15,571. Some years after another and is spent in the Home field. About revised edition was published, of 10,000 copies, three per cent. for the world's evanwhich is now exhausted. The natives had gelization by the most Christian na- tion in the world, in this wonderful never seen a piece of money when the mission nineteenth century. was started. Now there are English, French, G<lrman and American stores, and from $250,- Judge Tucker, of Futtepoor, served 000 to $500,000 worth of native produce goes long in India, giving to missions into the stores of these merchants in exchange $200 per month. Beingremonstrated for clothes and other necessary articles. with for his liberality, he replied: These facts lend great interest from a missionary point of view to the Samoan matter, which now occupies the joint attention of the "Here are 86,000,000 adult populathree leading governments of the world. It is tion; 5,000 die daily-every day's alllrmed that on account of rivalry for the chief- delay meaus5,000souls." Would that tainship, and feuds growing out of it, the bulk of all judges viewed the question thus. the people, and evell the chiefs, long for foreign help and protection. These islands ofthe South There are a great many promises Sea, so recently converted from savage barba- to give to the Lord's cause that are rism to Christianity by English missionaries, only evasions of present duty. A deserve the sympathy and prayers of Christen- Cambridge, England, theologue, dom. It is obvions that the triumph of the when he told the story of the Good German policy would work injury to mission- Samaritan, after reciting the good sry interests in that part of the world.-J. M. S..

Dr. HENR Y M. SCUDDER relates a man's promise to the host, "And case of orientai justice that cannot be outdone for sharp and subtle dis- when I come again I will repay criminations even by a Philadelphia jurist. thee," wound up with: "'l.'his he said, knowing he should see his face no more." , " Four men. partners in business, bought HORACE says: "Who shall forbid some cotton bales, That the rats might not me laughing to speak the truth?" destroy the cotton they purchased a cat. On the question of the growing gulf They agreed that each of the four should own a particular leg of the cat; and each between the churches and the peoadorned with beads and other ornaments ple, WP have clipped the following the leg thus apportioned to him. The cat, suggestive epigram on a fashionable by an accident, injured one of its legs. The London church, from a foreign exowner of thart member wound about It a rag soaked in oil. The cat going too near the change: , fire. set the rag on fire. and. being in great pain, rushed in among the cotton bales .. In a church which is garnished with mullion where she was accustomed, to hunt rats and gable, The cotton thereby took fire and was burned up. It was a total loss, The three other With altar and reredos, with gurgoyle and partners brought a suit to recover the value groin. of the cotton against the fourth partner who owned the particular leg of the cat. The penitents' dresses are sealskin and sable, The odor of sanctity's Eau-de·Cologne ; uThe judge examined the case, and decided thus: 'The leg that Bad the ,oil rag But snrely, if Lucifer. flying from Hades, on it was hurt: the cat could not use that Were to gaze on this crowd, with its panniers leg, in fact, it held up that leg, and ran with and paints, the other three legs •. The three unhurt legs, therefore, carried the fire to the cotton, and He wonld say, as he looked on the lords and the are alone culpaple. The injured leg is not ladies, • Ob, where is All Sinners, if this is All Saints?' "

CANON TAYLOR, who has been fig- to be blamed. The three partners who uring as the critic of methods purowned the three legs with which the cat sued' by Foreign Missionary Socieran to the cotton will pay the whole value ties, is thus dealt with by a brother of the bales to the partner who was the pro- clergyman who sent the following prietor of the injured leg.'"

to the Record (London). Its force IS FINANCIAL FACTS.-At present ful- none the less from its being ad hom- ly ninety-seven per cent. of all mon- inurn, as the Canon's criticisms have eys collected for religious purposes been of that character.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. [MAY

Sm: Canon Taylor, in the Fortnightly Re· of the value of souls abroad, connting his friends view, judges, by comparison of expenditure the Mohammedans, and souls in SettringtOD. with results, mission effort to have failed. He The discovery is striking, and to Settrlngton counts non-Christian p~ople at 920,000,000, and folk most flattering. The heathens at J.2d. a estimates the annual outlay for their conversion head are amply provided for; at Settrlngton at 2,000,000; that is, 11. for each460, or rather they required 11. 68.1%d. to be annually supplied mOre than an annual half·penny a head. Yet for their pastoral supervision. Surely the Can· he says, "Clearly there is no lack of men or on's friends abroad may justly take umbrage means." I accept the Canon's statistics with· that their souls are estimated by him in value at out question. I shall admit one half·penny a 1-627 of the value of the folk of Settrington! head as amp:e ontlay for the conversion of the I omit, to preserve the simplicity oCthe compar· heathen. Now as to the valUe of souls at home. ison, snch other factors of the eqnations as the I find from Crockford, 1887, that the income of enormous dilllcnlty of the task of Christianiz· Canon Taylor's benefice is (net) 1,048/. and ing people ont of heathenism contrasted with house. I find also that the population of his keeping Christian a parish Christianized so parish is 802. Now, as, presumably, the Canon many ceuturies ago. It is, indeed, humiliating having so keen a sense of the wasteful expen· to enter into such statistical contention with the diture of money on modern missions; considers clergyman in question. But he has appealed 1,048/. and a house not excessive payment for to figures and statistics; to figures and statistics the spiritual care of 802 souls, we arrive at once he must go-Suo silJi gladio huncjugulo. at the difference between the Canon's estimate GEORGE ENSOR.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Ohina Inland Mission.

STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR JANUARY, 1888.

MISSIONARIES. NATIVB .,; HELPKRS. . … iii ,,; iii g>" t< ., "() o:l .~ .;0:; .,; iii m $"G .. o:liii .Q iii .,; ".s::: '0 ] .~"0 .s <Ii .S iii .~c ..0c: o:l El ~ Q El .~ "" " ] ."" .0….,:;:l00-o;.;i ~ .:J Q Q) ::< El u QI 0 — — –"- — -°- — — — —- — — — Po<~0-~ -… 0 00 ';5. r'.". :8 ~ is 0 rn 15 64 65 274 61 61 59 66 2,105 18 3 5 16 — . Associate Reformed Presbyterian Ohnrch, 1888. MISSION- '0 ,,; ARIES. '0 0 .0: 0 —————– .::sj" – – -"- "..". ;" . MISSION. ~"d tti Q ,,; .,; .,; ,..,.; c .,; .0<-: iii .si OJ ~ o:l -<;I;i :" ~Z"~ o;""&Q '":: .c .8 ..~cc .'0c 00 ~ ~ .0.Q.:. El ;e .~~, -:8- '~ — ~ .'0c -00- ::< :0'"1 Q -S – Q -~ – .0: -«-i -00- U -00- -00- ME"xico ……………. 5 2 1 3 I> 206 10 7 14.~ 2 33 Amount raised by Ladies' MissIOnary Society ……………………………….. 82,969 Amount raised by Young People's Society…………………………………… 604 The effect of ~he climate seems to have been unusually depressing, almost all, both foreigners and natives, baving suffered from disease. The well-nigh universal licentiousness among the people constitutes the great obstacle. Still with prayer and faith they labor on, sure of a blessing and success at last.

Methodist Protestant Ohurch, 1888.

~ MISSIONARIES. .i.i.i … "" " ~ . "" MISSION. o:l ~ ..ci£,ii ~ -<;I;i 0p:;: iii Q iii .,; .>, . o.i ~ ~ El ~ ..Qc.. '8 '0 ~ ~ ~ ~ :;; 00 :8 .u:c:< ::< 0 .c 0… () ~ .0: u0 () Po< .:1 () 00 00 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Japan……………… 3 's 7 8 279 I> 348 $16,000 $20,000 " The Board of Foreign MISSiOns IS located at Sprlllgfield, OhiO. The Wom/lon's Board at Pittsburgh, Pa. The society 18 only ten years old, but 1S pushmg Its work as best It may. The Medical Missionary Association, South American Missionary Society.

London, Tws was institutedby membersof the Chureh of England, first as the Patagonian Mission in REPORTS up to April, 1888, the receipt of 184~, but was subseqnently enlarged in its seope £1,064, and expenditure of £909, leaving a and no… inclndes missions to the Falkland balance of £155, most of which is pledged to Islands, Tierra del Fuego, Argentine Republic, certain undertakings not yet commenced. ' Uruguay, Paraguay, Brazil, and Chili. Under its general auspices are medical missions at A.den, Kashmir, Rome and Tan- The list of missionaries in the service of the gier. society includes 9 ordained clergymen, 12 lay and 6 female hy missionaries and helpers; also, TheSecretary,James L. Maxwell, writes: the captain and crew of five of The Allen Gar- .. With us it is still the day of small things, diner, a F'lip constantly employed in evangelisthough we rejoice to ackilowledge the Lord's tic service, CJ well as to keep lip communicaprospering hand. Justnow we have five fir, tion betwer'l the different stations. The total fellows, who are at various stages of their disbursements during the year 1887 were £12,. four years' course in medicine before going 880; the receipts, £12,415; showing a deficit of to the foreign field, and we are busily en- £465. Thi~ seoms to have been due entirely to gaged in promoting our Fifth Medical mis- the falciug off of reeeipts from le;ucles. sion in London, the fifth in three years." The prineipal work accomplished by this The Edinburg Medical Missionary society seems to he among the seamen of the Society. different ports and the fo"reign residents, but thoy are constantly pushlr..; out among the Tum report for the year closing Nov. 1, 1888, native popnlation and meeting with gratifying shows expenditures as follows: success. Mission House, Training Institution and The Rhenish Missionary Society Dispensary ………………•……….£2,746 Support of Medical Missions at Nazareth, REl'ORTS for the year ending Easter, 1888: Receipts ………………….$8.'l,362 Damascus, Agra, aud toward other Med- Expenditures ……………. 82,985 ical Missions.,……………………. 1,942 Diffusion of information as to Medical Balance …. , ……. ..•.•….. $877 Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . • 153 Separate Fund for New Guinea ……$13,054 Priuting, advertising, etc……….. ..•… 287 Outlay. . .. . . . . …. .. . •…. . . •.. . .. 5,149 Total. ……………………. , ….. £5,128 Balance…………………….. $1,905. Income ……………………………. 4,702 Deficit ………………………….. £426 Missionary Board of the African Meth. There are 62. medical missionaries, formerly studeuts of this society, connected with mission odist Ohurch.

stations in all parts of the world. Four of these THIll quadrennial report of this society for the are supported by the SOCiety itself, the remain term commenCing June, 1884, aad ending April, del' are connected with one or another of the 1888, shows an interestin:; advance in the work various miSSionary societies of England and undertaken by j~ in Hayti, Sin Domingo, and Scotland. Many of these are indebted to this Sierra Leone.

society, not merely for the impulse that sent The work in the West Indies is carried on in them forth, but for s.ubstantial aid in the pur- the face cf great opposition from the Catholics, chase of medicines, etc., etc. and hence its SUCC03S is all the more encollrag- ing.

The work in Freetown, Sierra Leone, was The London Association in Aid of the commenced by Rev. J. R. Frederick in 1886, and has been enlarged by the establishment of a Moravian Missions. mission in the interior, on the Scarcies River.

Tum report shows a total of receipts for the The king of the country donated ten acres of year 1887 of £4,656. It has, of course, no statis- land to the enterprise.

tics of the work separate from those furnished Foremostamong the agencies that have helped in the Moravian Almanac. Its work is, how- on the work has been the Ladies' Missionary ever, none the less important. The peculiar Mite Society.

work accomplished by the :Moravian missions The total disbnrsements have been: needs no special words of acknowledgment, For the first year …….. , ………$3,522.27 for it is well known. It is not so generally For the second year. . .. . .. …….. 4,030.88 recognized that milch of their widespread Ilse- For the third year ……………… 4,770.76 fulness Is dne to the hearty practical SIlPPOrt of The statement for the fourth year was not earnest English Christians. complete. Statistios of the Ohurohes of the Disciples of Ohrist IN HONTANA TERRITORY FOR YEAR ENDING OCTOBER 1. 1888.

I Af omr ' t rLaoisceadl Am't raised Am't for Home Total IJhurches. Preach's. Members. S.Schools. Schol's. Ohurch and and Foreign lor all Pur- – – – – – – S. S. Work. Missions. poses. .—- ———–,— -6291 $11,484.38 $1,103.16 $12.g58.0!l 11 7 551 9 In five and a half years the value of church 'property has risen from $1,600 to $50,310. • The average per member of the 411 disciples organized for work is $31.52. Besides tais the C. W. B. M. contributed about $5,000 for this year's work in Montana.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

-According to the" Baptist Year-Book for Protestant Ohurch, 123,000,000. Besides 1889" that denomination has in the United these, there are about 100 sects or smaller States 21,420 ordained ,ministers, 32,900 divisions claimiug to be' Ohristians, with churches, 2,997,7.1 members, and i,l58,502 eight million adherents. Of the nonscholars in Sunday-schools; 601 new socie- Christians, 8,000,000 are Jews, 120,000,000 are ties have been organized during the past Mohammedans. Among the heathen reli- gions, Brahminism is the most wide spread, year, and a::J churches have been dedicated. and embraces about 138,000,000 adherents, and its younger offshoot, Buddhism, em- AccOl;dlng to these figures the Baptists ded- braces 503,000,000. Other heathen religions icate nearly one new church for every day have 135,000,000 adherents. There are thus in the year, and baptize 369 persons on an yet over one thousand millions of souls who averagd each day. are not Christian I -The year!" statistics of the Baptist -Th~ missionary contributiohs of all church<:s of Great 1 ritain for 1888 show an British societies for the last year amount· increase In the membership of the denomi- ed to $6,143,795. The following were the pation. Ther" are now 2,645 churches and sources: 3,591 ch:;pols and preaching stations ill England and Wales. These provide accommo- 1. Ohurch of England, tVenty. dations for 1,180,(67 worshipers. In England three societies………………….$2,306,180 there :;rc 1,3=~ ordained ministers, and In Wales 37;;. The communicants are said to 2. Joint societies of Ohurchmen be 209,558 in England, and 75,891 In Wales. and Non·Oomformists, seven In In Scotland there are 101, and in Ireland 20 number (including Bible and tract churches. The aggregate returns for the societies). .. . .• •• . . . . . . . . . . . … .. . .. . 935,240 whole of the United Kingdom give 2,770 . 3. English and Welsh Non-Conchurch"s and 3,745 places of worship, with a formist societies, eight in 0.11…… 1,835,575 membership of very nearly 300,000. In th" Sunday-schools there are 352,167 scholars. 4. Six societies of Scotch and with 45,977 teachers. Dr. Booth, Secretary Irish Presbyterians…•…………. 1,014,700 of the Baptist Union, gives a statistical summary of 13aptist churches throughout 6. Five Roman Catholic missionthe world. These he sets down at 37,478, with ary societies in Great Britain…… 52,100 a total membership c1 3,326.542, which shows a marked illcrease on the similar summary Total. ••• .. . . . … . …………… $6,143,795 made four years ago. The total numlar of Ita1y.-Wuttke gives the following statis- Baptist ministers and missionaries, in all tics of Evangelical Ohristians among the parts of the world, is 22,150. 01 these, 1,755 Italians; There are 16,500 W",ldenses. Most re..lde in England and Wales, of whom 1,~o7 of these are found in the old churches of the are returned as members of the total absti- valleys but there are also new churches in nence society. cities, namely, one in Milan with 326 com- municants, one in Turin with 317, and two in -Tue most carefully compiled and best Florence with 325. The Free Church of Italy general statistical work is Daniel's" Lehr- has 71 churches and stations, with 1,580 buch der Geographie." The number of in- members. The Plymouth Brethren have 50 habitants on the globe is about 1,435,000,000. small congregations; the Wesleyans, 55 There are 3,064 distinct languages and dia- congregations and stations, and 1,380 memlects known. There are about 1,100 different bers; the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, 20 religions. There does not exist a single peo- congregations and 5 stations, with 950 memple which is without a religion of some kind. bers; the Baptists have 53 stations and 870 Even the lowest on the social scale have some members. Tbere are, besides, a few small religious idea, howev"r crude. Ohristianity missions in differtlnt parts of the country. has C,~,OOO,OOO adheren ts. ":'ae Roman Catho- The statistics of the German, English, lic Church numbers 208,000,000, the Greek or American and French churches are not Oriental Orthodox Church, 83,000,000; the given. The total number of Italian com- municants in the Evangelical churches s 22,OOO.-Dr. J. H. W. Btuckenberg. By REV. H. LooMIS. No. 42 BIBLE HOUSE, YOKOHAMA.

.; – ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ .~ fg:-a9i ~ ~ ~ O§ ~~~ ~~ ~ ~~~ 00 ~00 ..cI a! 1lJ .t- g s i = NAME OF MISSION. 'rj C,) CIl 00 00 .oat :-== .z -aj – – -l>- -!.E:3- -:- – — -'"- -,-..-. -:-: -:-:-:-: sa! 8 Presbyterian Church in the U. S..• .j..)P-I Q) – ~ ~~C,) g ~ ~~~ oj "~'a;4tS~,.S~£r):n1"'~S~~d~).'G~J9aJ.:i.l:ZQ')0s8t)'~:i9rb::. S..~Q.lfG1d.~.I)..l·.~:~.~~..:.:~~~cr~,/..}~.§~t~£t~lc8'~'1S~~3O1,oo.~.:~1g8);p:§tts:li:;t:'.r'bC~~3~Qllo)tI8§c~~~.' " oj ~o· ~ ~ -L~ ~-. ~ ~ ~ ….. <3 rc Q3 A '~dI. ..c:; ~0 ''~0b00C0e. ).'000~b0o.O~·~.Q0~..~0.. ;;: S'" S 5 tl tl '" ~ .~.2 == § rq §…a;~~:i j : I00 ~ Q~ .~8 ~.".S~.e.. ='gQGf..)l e~rPQ-n). ~S"(0~l):o~t0~ ~ioO.~~0.o~ 0~~..~~.;..-.a~SQ~~!~aC,) :r.~:g; S~': Q ".~d~;.;~• ~ ~ A .0~ c8 f .090 ~:0 N Pl ~ ~'tl rtl al <Il (/J!il (/J ~ ~ ~ ~ 0 -::; ~'S.

–;i -222 64 "6 –;i 1 – -:-: -:-: – '5 Reformed Church in America…… …………. 10 1 5 26 4 20 …. .. …. .. .. .. .. :: .. :::::::: Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland.. , "… 2 ,. .. 4 1 4 .. .. .. United C hCuhrucrhc ho fi nCthhle' iUs tniint eJda Sptaant e(sN. .a t.i v. .e .)*. .. ,… Reformed . · 4 2 10 137 61 28 33 1,937 221 100 75 50 8,690 2;057 61 4:000 1 44 36 41 '3 '2 :W..:.3.i.ii.'i!.3. 3 148 16 719 1 15 7 7 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South)…… 4 2 4 14 2 11 … .. … . …. …. …. . … 21 •…… . Women's Union Missionary Soc'yof America., ,. 5 1 1 i04 Cumberland Presbyterian Church………….. 4 4 12 3 '5 7 202 7 '500'48 American Protestan t EpiscopalChurch…….. 9 2 9 29 7 i4 47 13 9 3 2 :j:513 280 .. 6 1…. 4 31 3 34 18 4 406 87 753 559 14 695 1 20 1 43 .. 10 1,907 22 Church Missionary Society….. …………….. 11 5 6 21 25· 2 23 383 123 89 134 294 1 27 :; 12 .. 1 1.560 02 7 1,329 210 15 Society for the Propagation of the Gospelt…. 2 6 3 13 2 6 4 .. 4 100 .. .. .. .. :j:5O() 300 2 75.. 4 2 5 .. .. 350 00 Society for Female Education in the East.. …… 2 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … 66 1 30… .. . . .. .. ,. .. …… l~!~~Itc;,hB~~fis~1iM:~~ona~YU;;i;;~::::::::::: ii~J …~ ~ ~ 875 ioo 's '9 10 iiJ :: iiJ '206 :: .'.i .. 52 200 1 '9 '4 .. :: .. i:002'si English Baptist Church……………………. ~ .. 4 1 19 2 .. 2 40 '2 175 62 1 2 '4 .. '..i ChurchofChrist…………………………… 2 8 2 3 1 . . 1 50 '5' 9 130 90 3 67 '" .. J 153 53 .. 12 67 97'66" 4 400 '1' 1 4 2 1 1500 Christian Church of America…….. ……….. 1 'n ;.;, 2 100 i .. 3645 Am, Board of Commissioners tor For. Mis ….. , 25 '" "" 79 132 2 50.. 5 3 1 :; 8 84 45 40 5 2,114 10 -B5 .. 95 7,093." 48 3,500 86 4E 64 .. .. 31,02200 Independent Native Churches……………… '1' .. .. .. .. 12 2 2 . . 25 10 .. .. ,. 150 ." 1 60.. .. 1 1 .. .. 40000 Congregationalist, U. S, A … ,……………… .. 1'4' 2 1 '7' 15'9' 15'6' .. .. … … .. … '2' 25 3'7' '3' iii American Methodist Episcopal Church……… 18 1 51 9 34 49 42 947 131 75 3,059 2,293 62 3,746 31 a:827'oi Canada Methodist Church…………………. 9 1 6 25 2 3 9 2 7 380 61 15 3 '32 1,462 450 19 1,177 1 11 5 19 .. 6 2,150 00 Evangelical Association of North America….. 3.. 3 1 2 5 .. 5 90 30 25 7 16 266 34 11 460 1 17 5 13 .. 6 3~969 51 Methodist Protestant Chnrch……. ………… 3 .i; 11 2 2 2 .. 2 4IPl' 1295 American Methodist Episcopal Ch. (South)…. 5 3 1 14 3 9 5 .. 5 55 3 2 .. .. 162 261 3 217 5.. 4 .. 1 88 6 3 6 .. 163 62 15 357 1 7 .. .. .. 1 General Evangelical Prot. (German Swiss)….. 1 1 .. 3 1 1.. 1 41.. ';' 'I' 'i 82 '1'8' 1 35 1 4 .. …. 10200 Society of Friends, America.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 2 .. .. 4 1 2 1 .. 1 . .. . .. '" 25 2 118 .. .. .. 2 . . . . 13 40 Unitarian…….. ………………………….. 1 .. .. 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … … .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. – – – – – – – – . u………… — . – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1888 ………………. 150 27 124 443 72 324 249 92 157 6,959 728 442 365 352 25,514 9,698 295 16,634 14 287 142 257 8 70 64,454 fO 1911_~ Total, 1887…………………………… 128 20 1011 253 69 316 221 73 144 5.020 510 517 797 34419,829 7,145 24713.017 14 216 102 33 41.57170 Increase, 1888………. ………………… 32 7 21 90 3 8 28 19 13 1.939 218 ' " _.. 8 5,785 2.553 48 3,617 .. 71 40 66 '.. 37 22.888 00 NOTE.-It is impossible to get exact reports from all the churches up to Dec. 31. It is probable that complete statistics would have increased the total membership .~…

* a.bont ten per cent.-H, L, Statistics to October, 1888. t The S. P. G. Mission decline to furnish their statistics. :j: A.pproximate.

Statistics of the American Presbyterian Mission in

I. EVANGELISTIC AND GENERAL MISSIONARY "WORK.

1_~876. _ _ _ _•_ _._ _ _ _._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _1_ _ 1884. _ _ 1____18_85._._._.1___1_8_86_.___ . _ _18_8_7._ _ _ _ _188_8_._ _ American j Men……………………………………… . ~H 28 B}23 37 M} 38 ~H 37 ]3( 34 M} 34 Mi8sionaries 1 Women………………………………….. .. Native rO~dainedpastors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : .. . 31 3}Ifs 194 l~} 189 21f 4137 13 5 J~l Syrian 1LICensed preachers…………………………. .. 96 JI20 10 90 4}32 179 171 153 198 LabvrerB School teachers……………………………… . 8 5 19 125 Other helpers………………………………… . 5 89 30 131 13 60 19 130 12 Stations………………………………………………… .. 10 30 570938 } 1,301 5 I> 7J Out-sta.tions……………………………………………… . 24 68 87 91 5 Churches…….. : ……………………………………….. . 75 3,891 86 19 89 ~}1,207 73 19 20 Church buildings……………………………………….. .. ~~}573 3,8M 31 31· 31 84 104 63 Added on profession during the year…………………….. . 61 3,961 3,977 153 ~g} 1,493 Male church members………………………………….. .. 2,612 $6,451 ~~} 1,534 76 677655 } 1,440 Female church members……………………………. "'" 40 3,584 Regular preaching places………………………………… . 1,540 92 85 94 3,847 4,293 4,289 4,522 congregatlons …………. Average 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 2,982 $6,302 $1.252 68 66 81 Sabbath schools………………………………………… .. 3,746 3,732 4,620 Sabbath scholars….. , …………………………………. .. Syrian Protestant Community (withm the field of the Ameri- 4,165 4.241; can Pre&byterian MIssion) ……………………………. . $6,980 $8,114 4.359 Contributions of native churches………………………… . $7,355 II. EDUCATIONAL WORK.

College (Syrian Prot.)……………..,…………………….. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Medical school…………………………………. ………. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in colle:;e (including Med. Dep't.)…….. … ………… 106 185 165 165 175 197 Theological seminary.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in do. ………………………….. ………… 7 4 4 7 6 6 Boys' boarding schools………. …………………………… 1 2 2 3 3 2 Pupils in do……………………………………. 42 68 72 151 129 110 Female seminaries……………………….. …….. ……… 3 3 3 3 3 3 ~iig~~hOof"~: ….. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ r~ 1~ li~ It~ 1~~ 6:%,i::~~ ~~hOO~·:::::::::::::::::::::::::.:: :::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ ri~ ~5~ 3~¥ 4~i i~ Boys in do. …………………….. …… …… ………… 2,031 t 2840 5,lceo 31',1°1856 ft 4,201 Girls in do. ………………………………………….. 819!' 3, 7751 3,626 t 4,871 3,178} 4 505 ill',663393 } 5,272 1,405! 1.245! 1,327 ' Total schools……………………………………………… 80 . 144 121 125 141 .. .. .. ..=.____ __________ Total pupils………………………………………………. 136 ~VV~o=m=e=n~in~b=ib=l~e~c=l=a=ss=e~s~..=.=.~..=.=.~..=.=.~..~.~..~.~.~..=•~.~.==.~.•~.~.=~.~.==.~.= 3,509 5,881 5,065 5,344 5,391 6,199 ~=- ~1~1.~1 __________~1~:'_4.__________~230~__________~2·~IO~____~__~300~____

PRESS WORK, PRINTING A.ND DISTRIBUTION OF BIBLES, TRACTS, &0

1876. 1881. 1882. 1883, 1884. 1885.

– – – – – – – – " – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I—–I–·-~- 1 —— Bible House and Press Establishment :-…………………. 1 1 1 4 1 Steam presses…………… …………. ……………….. 3 3 1 6 4 1 6 Hand presses………………………………………… 2 6 3 4 1 1 3 1 Hydraulic presses……………………………………. 1 1 6 6 1 3 1 1 Lithographic presses…………… ,…………………… 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 2 Type foundry-Casting machines………… ,………. ,… 1 2 1 1 45 1 346 48 Electrotype apparatus……………………………….. 1 '1i 2 2 57,000 360 4i 20,085,500 100,900 Stereotype apparatus………………………………… 1 1 1 11.117,000 28.722,968 J!~:!~~g:i~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 1 1,671,100 18,045.000 Publications on Press Catalogue……………………… 44 '2 385,112,219 1,586.100 2 21,484 .393,835.187 44 1 2'Zil.649 26,848 50 284,450 76.198 ~2,350 Volumes printed during the year…………………………. 207 258 1268 336 38.450 47,500 87,900 72,050 Pages " . "………………………………. 13,786,980 19,235,547 27.981,600 33,284,675 Or which pages of Scriptures… , …….. ,….. ……. .. .. ,…. 4,277500 9,465,000 17,378,600 19,331,750 " " " " tracts………………………………. ,.. 232.000 451,600 1,04.~,500 1,702,500 Total pages from the beginning…… ….. …………….. …. 159,810,300 283,760,444 311.742,044 345,026,716 *Scl'iptures distributed during the year…………………. 5,641 15,953 23,576 15,571 fOther books and tracts sold and distributed…………….. 25,721 28,232 36,752 63,311.

Copies of publications of all kinds issued during year.. 372,710 IV. MEDICAL WORK AT ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL.

The physicians of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College have been appointed by the Order of St. John in Berlin as the medical attendants of the "Johanniter-Hospital" in Beirut. This most interesting charity, supported by the above mentIOned Order, and served also by the Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, basreceived during- the past years: Indoor patients……. '" .' ……………………………….. 1 537 571 595 440 491 Patients treated in the Polyclinique…………………….. . 9.162 7,489 7.628 8,390 Total of days of treatment…………….. , …………….. .. 6.009 11,842 17,500 16,489 16,348 11,953 .. These fignres represent the copies of Scriptures sold and sent out from our Mission Press to private purchasers, and to our own and otber missions, and to Bible Society agencies, for further distribution.

tThe distribution has been by the various miSSIOns among Arablc·speaking peoples, and the American and British Bible and Tract Societies:

ORGANIZED MISStONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

The Jesuit Missions. of the continent; in India they have noth· ing to do with Madras, Ceylon, Central In- A RECENT issue of the Etude8 Religiemea dia, or the Northwest Provinces, and theIr cout!lins some Interesting statistics of the work in the United States is exceedingly number and distribution of the Jesuit mis- circumscribed. In such places as Japan, sionaries' abroad at the commencement of the Malay Peninsula, Siberia, Indo·China the preseut year. The numbers are those (Bnrmah, Tonquin, Siam, Annam), they are of. the various orders of the priesthood; not found at all. The great centers of priests, coadjutors, and" scolastiques," but Jesuit missionary activity on the surface of in every case the number of priests is more the globe' are the Zambesi, Syria (where than twice that of the other two orders put there are 142 French Jesuits), the Philiptogether. In the Balkan Peninsula there pine Archipelago, the Central States of the are 45 Jesuit missionaries; in Africa, and Union (here they are all German Jesuits), especially Egypt, Madagascar, and the Zam- Central America and Cuba, Ecuador and besi region, 223; in Asia, especially Armenia, Peru, Chili and Paraguay. Syria, certain parts of India, and parts of China,699. In China alono the nUJ:ab~:' b -Sur.lmary of member. and probationers 195, all of French nationality. h 'Ocoania, including the Philippines, the Malay Archi- in the China Missions of the M. E. Church pelago, Australia, and New Zealand, the number is 21'0; in America, including cer- for 1t:~: Mem- Probatain specified, States of the Union, portions of Canada, British Honduras, Br:1zil, a'1U In· Peru, 1,180; the total numb3r of Jccuih bers. tioners. Total. cr'se. scattered over the globe in purely missionary work being 2,377. These are of various Foochow….. . 2,297 1,267 3,564118 nationalities, but the vast majority are French. In the distribution great attention Central China. 305 304 609 140 is paid to nationality; thus in Illyri, Dalmatia, and Albany, they are all Venetians; North China.. 655 373 1,028 218 in Constantinople and Syria, Sicilians; in Africa, Asia Minor, and China, French; West China… 9 7 16 while no French Jesuits are to be found in any part of the American continent. In TotaL ….. 3,266 1,951 5,217 476 the Bombay and Bengal Presidencies they are Germans and Belgians respectively; in -The Congregationalists in Australia the Philippines, Spanish; in the Malay have 82 Sunday-schools, with an average Archipelago, Dutch; in Eastern Australia attendance of 7,400. The Wesleyan Methoand New Zealand, Irish; in the United dists are largely in predominance; their States Germans, Neapolitans, and Piedmon- schools number 545, with an average at- tese are found working in specified and dis- tendance of 30,264. The Church of England tinct districts; those laboring among the comes next, with 430 schools; and then in Indians of Canada are Canadians; in the order follow the Presbyterians with 392, and British West India Colonies they are Eng- the Roman Catholics with 312, etc. In all lish; in Central America, Spaniards; in there are 2,157 Sunday-schools, with a total South America, Italians, Spaniards, and average attendance of 143,766. Germans; 'the Italians and Germans having all Brazil to themselves, doubtless bec:1uE" -According to the statistical report for of the enormous Italian and Germ:>n immi- 1888 of the Evangelical Association, that gration to Brazil. It will be understood body of German Methodists numbers' 141,853 that the spheres of labor of the different members, 1,159 itinerant preachers, and orders, Jesuits, Lazarists,Franciscans,etc., 1,916 churches: indicating a gain of 4,156 are carefully laid down at Rome, no two membera, 38 preachers, and B5 churches orders,- as a rule, working in the same re- during the year. gion ; these spheres once fixed, the dIstri- bution within them is left to the head of -The yearly increase of ordained men in the particular order, whatever, it might be. the Anglica.n Chnrch is vastly in excess of In an illimitable field like China all the or- requirements. The clerical deaths last ders are represented; bnt the districts of year were 460, and there were bnt 70 new each are specified, and were re·arranged churches buHt, while there were 734 ordina- about eighteen months ago. The Kesuits tions. The unbeneficed clergy in England have Kiangsu province and the southeast- now number from 10,000 to ll,OOO.-Chri8tian ern part of Chili, the metropolitan prov- Leader. ince; they have 145 fathers in tho former and 50 in the latter. In Africa, again they Statiatios of the Ohurohes of the United touch only on the! east coast at certain points, and are represented in no other part States for 18~8.

BY REV. DANIEL DORCHESTER, D.D.

IN compliance with the request of Dr. Buckley I give the latest ecclesiastical sta- tistics for our country. They are for the year 1888, and have been gathered from the official Year·Books and Minutes. Some of the data for 1888 could not be obtained until the Y <,ar-Books for 1889 were issued. In only a few instances have the figures been estimated, and even then, so far as possible. by prominent officials in those denomina- General Baptists.. . '3,225 1.400 tions. I give the statistics in a classified United Baptists.. .. 6,329 1.000 form: Separate Baptists.. 9.015 3.500 Advent Bodies. Cum. Fr. Bap. (est.) 46.000 1.450 Chs.* Min. Com. Seventh-Day Bap .. 106 115 Orig. "Evan. Ad." 91 107 11,000 S. D. (Gr.) Bap.(est.) Adv:Christians…. 2,500 1,000 75,000 Anti-Mis. Bap.(est.) 1.800 900 Seventh-Day Adv. 787 199 22,357 Six-Prin. Baptists. 16 16 Life& Adv. Union. 100 …. 10,000 T'I brng.nameBp. 36,353 24.765 3,175.589 Age-to-Come Adv. 10.000 Kind. Bap. Bods.: Dis. (partly est.) .. . 6,859 3,388 , 645.771 Barbourites…….. 5,000 Tunkers (est.) ….. . 1,050 1,876 100,000 Winebrenna'n(est.) 30,000 Christadelphians .. 14 15 1,200 Mennonites (est.) .. 300 400 100,000 550 500 Total. .. . .. .. .. .. . 3.492 1,321 134.577 Most of the above were obtained by per- T'!Bp. & knd. bds. 45,112 30,929 4,051,360 cOonal interviews with leaders in these bodies, but they are largely estimated. Lutheran Bodies. Com.* Cbs. or Congs. Min. 159.091 ' Baptist Bodies. General Synod ….. 1.429 952 33,625 Chs.t Min. Com. United Synod…… 392 186 241,424 General Council … 1,490 846 341,987 Bap. Reg., North … 8,695 7,164 799,236 Synodical Council.. 1,743 1,233 260,843 Bap. Reg.• South… 14,874 8,0.'>7 1,115.276 Ind. Synods…….. 2,556 1,295 Bap. Reg.• Cplored.. 9,331 6,199 1,033,282 'rotal Reg. Bap ..• 32.900 21,420 2,997,794 Total Lutheran … 7,610 4,512 1,036.970 Free- Will Baptist.• 1,531 1,314 82,686 F.W.B.of N.C. oi-ig. 8,232 *Some baptized children are always in- F.W.B.• Other Ass.. 4,958 cluded in the statistics of one or two of * Mostly congregations. these bodies.

tIn some cases congregations.

Methodist Bodies. Full Total Local Mem. Com.; (,,hs.* Min. Prs.t Prob.

Methodist Episcopal Church…•.••…….• 21,361 12,802 13,436 224,788 1,929,561 2.167.151 Methodist Episcopa.l Churcb. South …….. 11,864 4,5;)0 6,192 1,096,734 1,107,456 Methodist Episcopal African, ……•….••• 3.600 2,943 4,891 47.000 390,000 43~,943 Methodist Episcopal African Zion……… 2,600 3,250 325,000 327,600 Methodist Episcopal Colored …………… 1,729 4,042 165,000 166,729 Methodist Episcopal Union American….• 50 60 50 21,000 21,060 Total Episcopal Methodist…………… 36,875 24,664 31,861 271,788 3,927,295 4,229.939 NO'rt-Episcopal Methodi8t: Protestant Methodist ……………..•…•. 2,039 1,463 1,125 4,271 141,557 147,791 Congregational Methodist………… …… ' 225 200 8:000 8,000 Independent Methodist………………… 35 30 5.000 5,000 Free Methodist…………… : ………….. 961 498 556 2,418 16,104 19.030 Wesleyan Methodist…………………… 535 260 16,197 16,732 Primitive Methodist……………………. 122 62 174 587 4,343 4,992 – – Reformed Methodist…………………… 60 50 2.000 2,000 Total bearing the name Methodist……. 40,8-52 27,247 33,698 279,064 4,120,496 4,443,484 Kindred Methodist Bodies: United Brethren ……………………….. 4,451 1,490 560 204,517 206,007 Evangelical Association……………… , .. 1,916 1,159 647 141,859 143,018 Moravians……………………………… 66 71 10,900 10,966 Bible Christians……………………….. 85 115 7,700 7,815 Total Methodist and kindred Methodist .. 47,470 30,082 34,905 279,064 4,485,472 4,801,390 * This term is unsatisfactory. In most cases it means church edifices; in som~. church organizations or societies; in others, congregations; and in some circuits which comprise several societies. Probably 50,000 societies.

tIn Methodi.t polity these are laymen and reckoned as members in full. ;Ministers, in column 2, are added into this ,column, because they are communi· cants, and not elsewhere reckoned in as with other denominatIOns. And probationers. being also communicants. are here reckoned. Only a few of the above are estimated-some of the smaller chnrches-and most of these by officials of their own body, and almost all are official statistics for 1888.

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETJIi

Presbyterian' Bodies. Denominations not nsing the same statis- 9hs. or Congs.* Min. Com. tical methods as those in the preceding 722,071 Pres. Gen. Ass.. . . .. 6.543 5.789 156.249 tables, especially ill receiving and enrolling 98,992 Pres.Gen.Assr.Sth. 2.280 1,129 151,929 members: U. P. Ch. of Nth. A. 907 759 15,000 Ministers. Parishes. 10.970 Cumberland Pres.. 2.648 1,584 New.Church ………… 113 141 Cum. Pres. (col.) … 200 Unitarian…………… 490 382 Ref. Presbyterian.. 121 116 Universalist………… 709 971 Gen. Sy.Ref.P. N.A. 47 47 6,800 The New-Church Almanac for 1889 esti- Ass.Ref.Sy.ofSouth 112 8t 7,282 mates 7,028 church members, and, including :WelshPresbytorian 175 84 9,563 isolated adherents, a total of 10,178 New- Other bodies (est.). 200 250 20,000 Churchmen in America. The UniversalIst Total Presby'n. '" 13.033 10,0-l2 1,198.856 Year-Book for 1889gives an iucompletestate- Kind. Pres. Bods.: ment of members, 38,780 and 41.474 families. Ref. (Dutch) Ch ..•• 87,015 TrueRef.D.Ch.(est.) 546 555 584 The Roman Catholics give the following Ref. (late Gr.) Ch… 13 8 190,527 differing statistics for 1889 : 1,512 823 • Sadlier's Hoffman's Year-Book. Year-BooK.

T'l Pr.& kin. bods. 15,104 l1,-l28 1,476,962 Priests …….•….. 7,996 S,118 7,424 7.353 Unclassified Bodies. Chnrches ………• Chs. Min. Com. Chapels and st·ns.• 3,133 2,170 ·Chris.,Nthn&Sthn. 1,755 1,344 142,000 Population•.•••.•.. 7,855,294 8,157.676 Christ. Union Chs.. 1,500 1,200 125,000 Aggregates. Congregational••…• 4,404 4,2ll4 457,584 Chs.. Pars., Episcopal, Protest.• 3,450 4,053 or Congs. Min. Episcopal, Ref••…. 456.729 70 87 8,000 .. Evangelical" Bodies. . . • • 131,477 90,368 Total Episcopal ..• 3,520 4,140 464,729 New-Church…….. _…….. 141 113 Friends, Orthodox.• 600 500 72,000 Unitarian….. …………. 382 490 Friends, :Wilburite.. 100 12,000 Universalist……………. 971 709 RomanCatholic…….. …• 10,557 7,996 Total Friends …•. 700 500 8MOO Ger. Evan. Ch. Un … 804 618 65;000 Populations.

Schwenkfelder Chs.. 6 10 850 Total" New-Chnrchmen ..•….•.•.• 10,178 Other bodies (est.) … 35,000 Universalists, 41,474 fams. (5 each). ~,370 Total Unclassified 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 Unitarian, no Ineans of estimat·g.• Roman Catholic (Sadher's est.)..• 7,855,294 Summary. .. Evangelical" bodies, 3~ times Chs.,Socs. Com. as many as the enrolled members 48,570,977 or Congs. Min.

Advent Bodies…… 3.492 1,3~1 134.577 The Evangelical churches have made a Baptist Bodies.. … • 45,112 30,929 4,051.360 large relative gain for 1888 as compared Lutheran Bodies…. 7,610 4,512 1,036,970 with 1886, namely, 1,744,771 members. This Methodist Bodies… 47,470 30,082 4,801,340 shows an average of about one member in Presbyterian BodIes 15,104 11,428 1,476.962 4.5-I-inhabitants,on an estimated population.

Unclassified Bodies. 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 for 1888 of 62,300.000. The Evangelical pop- Aggregate …….. 131,477 90.368 13,877.422 ulation is 77-1- per cent. of the whOle popula- … In some of the above bodies congrega· tions are reported, and In others church tion of the United States. The Roman Catholic population is 11-1- per cent. of the organIzations. – – – – – – – whole.-('''hristian Advocate.

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-The London Missionary Society of it. Last year they added $4.000 to the enhas received word that the disturbances along dowmeut of their Normal and Industriallnstithe African coast opposite Zanzibar have not tute affected their missions on Lake Tanganyika or at Urambo. Mr. Brooks, their missionary Central A.merica.-Plotest,mt Missions at Urambo, was killed as he was coming to the are found in but two of the five repnblics of coast. but there is said to be no need of anxiety Central America. Nicaragua and Guatemala. in regard to those who remain in the interior. Ceylon.-The Editor of The Ceylon Observer, Burmah.-A Burman Christian woman of Colombo, during the agitation against the licens- Ran'goon has promised to give a bell to the ing of sin in Ceylon, has spoken in that paper memorial chapel to Adoniram Judson in Man- with the voice of a preacher and prophet. All delay. honor to the editor of a commercial paper who. on a great and momentous occasion, in the face -The Bassein Christian Karens of Burmah of cynicism, ridicule, and all the forces of worldare running a saw mill and making a profit out liness. boldly rebukes sin, and champions the cause of righteousness. The world would be a. -The English nation continues to derive an brighter place if there were more meu with the income of some £8,000,000 from the excesses courage of the editor of The Ceylon Observer. and miseries of the richer part of the Chinese China.-The Ching-Kiang Riot. Washington, March 21. The Department of State is in receipt people; while the poorer classes of Chinese are of further detailH concerning this riot. The trouble arouse out of the stoning of the Sikh creating a demand for a cheape'r home-grown policemen of the British quarter by a crowd of boys and young men. It occnrred on the opium. And so the enslavement of the entire Chinese New Year, when business was practically suspended in the town and when the streets nation to this fatal habit appears to be inevitawere thronged with idlers. The quarrel of the boys was assumed by the men, and a general hl~ . figh ensued. A Chinaman was knocked down by the police, and the report was cnrrent that -Chinese Christians are, almost to a man, he was killed. Immediately the enraged mob ready to pray in public, to exhort one another attacked and burned the police stations. The at their meetings, and to speak for Christ to road way was thronged with 20,000 rioters. who their neighbors. Rev. Hunter Corbett bears surged toward the United States and British witness to their childlike faith in the powe~ and consulates. When the situation became alarming willingness of God to fulfill every promise, to 300 soldiers appeared upon the scene, but their their unshaken faith in prayer, their love for presence served only to excite the derision of the the Scriptures, and their honest and faithful mob. The gates orthe United States and British effort to live blameless lives. Not a few have consulates were assaulted and the British con- persevered in the study of tbe Scriptures until sulate burned, the Consul barely escaping with they repeat entire chapters and sometimes enhis life by climbing over a rear fence. With tire books, from both Testaments, and, better much difficulty the two Consuls, with their fami- yet, they are able to explain them. lies, effected their escape, and reached a mail steamer which had arrived just in time to -A narrow escape. Mr. Redfern, en T()Ute evade the fury of the rioters, who were in hot for lIan-Chung, gives in China's MillWns an expursuit. The mob made various uusuccessful citing account of a remarkable deliverance from efforts to board the vessel, but it was repulsed pirates, who landed on his boat with daggers in each instance. The arrival of a brigade of and pistols, and began appropriating everything soldiers in the evening and of a British man-of- of value. The only weapon Mr. Redfern used war the following morning had the effect of re- was prayer, which proved so powerful that the storing quiet. robbers returned their booty and departed abashed, without hurtiug anyone. The heatheu -The Chinese press is stirring up mission- boatmen were amazed, having fully expected aries to undertake medical work. The China both the robbery and the murder oCthe mission- Medical Mission J()Urnal contains articles by aries. .Dr. J. G. Keerand Rev. A. W. Douthwaite, M. D.• on the value of medical work as an aid to England.-The British and Foreign Bible evangelization. Commenting upon them, The Society has issned during the past year 4,206,- China Overland Mail says: .. We think it is 000 copies of Bibles, Testaments, and portions becoming more and more apparent to religious of the Scriptures, a larger number than ever workers in this part of the world that the before. The total income of the society fbr the masses of China cannot be reached by merely past year was £253,300. Its grand work encirpreaching to them; that their best chance of cles the WOrld, preparing the way for missionsuccess is in imitating the example of the Mas- aries and strengthening their hands. ter they serve, who inculcated lIis teaching while going about doing good. Of course one -A Mazarin Bible bronght $10,000 at a re- does not wish to see all the missionaries turned cent auction sale in London. into sick nurses, but only that they should realize that by discriminatingly helping the natives in -" Our Day" contains a painful article on their sufferings they can best reach their heart." "Pagan Idols of English Make," showing that U it is not an nncommon occurrence for an -The severity of the winter is increasing the East Indianman, from Liverpool, jnst through distress caused by the famine in Shang-Tung the Red Sea and tbe shadows of Sinai, to touch and Manchuria. It is estimated that 1,500,000 at Madras and Calcutta, then lie up at Rangoon, persons are starving. at each wharf landing a missionary from her -Shanghai advices to January 19. The famine cabin, and unloading a crate of graven images in Anhui and Kiangsu is worse. In one prov- from her hold." ince 300,000 families are starving, and alto- gether several millions are suffering from fam- -The S. P. G.has taken up missionary work ine caused by drought two years in succession. in the Nicobar Islands-a group of islands in the Bay of Bengal, and used as an Indian penal -Our Consul at Pekin reports that the total settlement. A hnndred years ago the last of the number of American citizens residing in China Moravian brethren retreated, after the sacrifice is 1,022, of whom 506 are miseionaries. of twenty-four of their number in nineteen years. The object iR to reach Carnicobar, a populous island of over 3,000 inhabitants, on the north of the group. The field is at preseut oc- cupied by merely one catechist-a Madras Chris- tian-who acts under the direction of the Gov- ernment chaplain of Port Blair. The plan adopt- ed is to bring relay. of the island children to Port Blair, and after the stay of a few months in the Andaman Christian Orphanage, to return present, aud was cordially greeted. aud his pres- them to their parents. euce highly prized.

-Bible Distribution. The British and For- -Twenty-three missionaries and members eign Bible Society's district secretaries from all of missionary families reached Bombay. De- parts of the country held their annual confer- cember 31st, by the Arabia. Seveuteen of the ence on :Monday. Tbere are in England 5,407 uumber come to reinforce the missions of the societies, auxiliaries, and branch associations. M. E. Church in India, Burmah and Malaysia.

Besides raising funds for the society, these The remaiuing six represent several differeut lJranch organizations distribute copies of the societies, includiug the Disciple or Christian Scriptures in the localities in which they are Missiou at Bilaspur, the North Berar Mission at situated. The society makes no profit by the Akola, the C. M. S. Missiou South of Poona, sale of the Scriptures, as they either give or and the Canadiau Presbyteriau Mission at In- sell them at cost price. To give an idea of the dore. Miss Dr. Baldwin aud Miss Dr. Merrill extent of the work it may be mentioned ·that go to Bilaspur to the Disciple Missiou, Miss they send away to different parts of the world Sinclair and Miss Scott to Indore. Miss Bates between 7,000 and 8,000 Bibles, Testaments, or casts iu her lot with the Berar Mission at Akola.

portions of Scripture every working day. or five -Bombay Guardian.

copies every minute. The society spends £70,- -The BritIsh Government sells to the high- 000 annually for printing Bibles in this country, est bidder the exclusive privilege of distilling and a considerable sum in foreign countries.- and selling alcoholic liquors withiu a certain Pall Mall Gazette. district. The holder of the liceuse increases his -Salvation Army. Marshall Booth, in re- sales regardless of. cousequences or of the re- viewing his forces at Chicago, said that withill monstrances of the better portiou of the native twelve yeal'l! 1,000,000 men and women have populatiou, with the terrible result that that been rescued from the slums and transformed population (almost entirely total abstainers 'pre- into self-supporting, sober, Christian citizens by vious to British rule in Iudia) is becoming de- its work. He is prepared to establish at once moralized and impoverished. From this iuflu- in London ten more Rescue Homes, for 300 ence even the native converts to Christiauity girls (which will enable the Army, by the help do not escape. Statistics show that while there of God, to rescue at least another thousand a . were in 1880 41 habitual aud 163 occasioual year), and also to establish ten food and shelter druukards among 29,000 professed Christians, depots, six for women and children only, and four iu 1883 the number of such drnnkards among for men, with a capacity for 1,000 beds per night 80,000 Christiaus had iucreased to 250 habituals for women, and 500 for men and 200,000 meals aud 274 occasionals. The increase is said to per week, or at the rate of 547,500 beds, and have been still more rapid during the last five 10,400,000 meals per annum. He appeals for years, and to be yet larger in proportion among $75.000 to meet the expense of fitting up and the nou-Christian portious of the people. This furnishing the said twenty buildings. mustbe a fearful couuterweight to theiufiuence of -The £IO,OOO debt of the Wesleyan Mission- English foreign missionaries.-N. Y. FJvangelist.

ary Society has been cleared away at two strokes, -,We learn from the Free Church of Scot- first by a magnificent donation of £4,000 by land Monthly that there is a great movement Henry J. Atkinson, Esq., M. P., and the re- toward the gospel in the Santal Mission of the maining £6,000 by a family collection on Christ- Free Church. The Sautal Mission, like our mas day last throughout the lIlethodist Church Darjeeling Missiou, is mainly, if indeed not iuEngland. exclUSively, coucerned with aboriginal peoples.

India.-Bishop Thoburn writes from Cal- Writiug from Pachamba in November last, cutta, Jan. 24,1889: Rev. Audrew Campbell says: "Siuce I last The Bengal Couference met at Allahabad, Jan. wrote to you I have had the great privilege of 17, and adjourned Jan. 21. The statistics showed baptizing 110 persons. We have still many ap- an increase of more than 10 per cent. in mem- plicatious, and are taking them up as we fiud bership, and of more than 4,OOOin Snnday-school opportuuity. One special feature of the pres- attendance. One young man was admitted on ent movement is that the people come in fami- trial. and two received into full connection. lies."-C:wrch of Scotland Record.

Tbree were ordained deacons, and one elder. -In one cf his letters from India Mr. (Jajue, The Conference has as yet only twenty-six M. P., gives a sickeniug account of the opium preachers on its roll, but five others were read deus at Lucknow. In one he couuted on the out as " Missionaries iu Malaysia." I inteud, if fioor down stairs alone" 117 humau swiue of spared, to go down to Singapore and organize both sexes." There were more up stairs. He the Malaysia Mission in the course of the uext had seen the giu ·palaces of East-eud Loudon ou two or three mouths. Bishop FowLr was at the Saturday nights, he had seen meu iu delirium Couference during the last two days, and added tremeus, but" never such horrible destruction very greatly 1) the interest of the occasion. He of God's image in the face of mau as in the preached on Sunday, and spoke at several of the •Government' opium dens at Luckuow."

public me".ings wi'", the sarna vigor and iucis- -The Buddhists, Brahmins, Confucians aud iveuess which distingnlsfl him at home. Dr. Mohammedaus, nnmberi~:; 700,000,000 souls, M. V. B. Knox, of New Hampshire, was also have had prohibition over a thousand years. -For the last three months of 1888, 730 bap- stations into a Presbytery, presided over by a tisms were reported from three stations of the Synod. Meanwhile Christianity is spreading Baptist Telugu Mission in India. also in the Djogjokarta district, and some 5,000 natives have accepted the truth. -More than 2,000,000 of the youth of India are to-day receiving an education in tb" English Jews.-A movement of Prof. Delitzsch, of language. Leipzig, is a wonderful step toward the conver- sion of theJews. In nine of the German univer- Japan.-Dr. Henry M. Scudder, now a sities he is starting a movementfor mission work missionary at his own charges in Japan, and amongst the Jews, and already over 300students well-known as a successful pastor in San Fran- of the universities have enrolled themselves as cisco, Brooklyn and Chicago, writes to the members of a special school for training to this Christian Mirror in hearty snpport of the end. church union movement inJapan. Heis especially strong in the conviction that it originated Madagascar.-The London Misdonary Soin Japan among the native Chrictians. It is of ciety, with only thirty English missionarios in indigenous growth, and should hence not be op- Madagascar, reports the astonishing number of posed by those without,even in distant conlltries. 828 nativo orJained ministers and 4,395 or- dained preachers, vith ~l,OOO church members -The Friends. In Japan there are forty and 280,000 .. adherents." missionaries under their care. More than $46,6CO were contributed for this work by Eng- Mexico.-An urgent plea is made by mislish Friends last year. There are stations in sionaries in Mexico for a college which shall be Constantinople, Roumania, on Mount Lebanon, for that country what Robert College has been Roumelia, and Madagascar. Three stations are in Turkey-a strong Protestant in1Iuence as in Znluland, two in India, and one in China. well as an educational center for the natives. The death oflllss Rankin removes one who for -The friends ofShige Kusida, ayoung Japanese woman who has been an efficient temper- twenty years previous to lB73hadbeen described ance worker and speaker in her own country, are planning to send her to the Untted States as .. The most prominent Protestant power in to study the American temperance movement, Mexico." Her school prepared the way for an as a further preparation for successful work agent of the Bible Society, and in 1865 Monterey amongherpeople. became the headquarters of Protest;lnt missions in Mexico. Miss Rankin anticipated the Wo- -One of the most hopefnl indications for men's Boards, and her work was in connection the. future of Christianity is the missionary with the American and Foreigu Christian character of the native Christians. They are Union. There is now a demand for a new zealous in carrying the gospel to their own translation of the Spanish Bible in MexiCO, people, and also to Korea and the islands de- adapted to the needs of all Spanish·speaking pendent upon Japan. people. The British and Foreign Bible SOCiety report t):le Scriptures translated in Six fresh -The Southern Baptist Foreign Mission languages last year, which now increases the Board has decided to start a mission in the number of tongues in which this society pubsouthwestern part of Japan. lishes the Word to 300, double the number fifty year- ago. All the great languages of the world Java.-Missionary work began 40years ago. have thus, by the successfnl efforts of the mis- Seven societies of Holland are represented by 26 sionaries, translations of the Bible. missionaries, having 25 mission stations, numM bering 12,000 native Christians. The British -The Friends in Mexico. The Friends are and Foreign Bible Society has one agent in east the last of all the sects who might be ex- Java, and will soon send another for the west. pected to make headway among the lively Not only Java, but the whole Dntch India, in- and mercnrial people of Mexico. Yet, cluding Java, Sumatra, Borneo and Celebes, has strange as it may seem, they have accoma strong claim not only .on Enrope, but on plished in their missions a remarkable suc- Christian America for the gospel. Twenty- cess. The.' have been at work for about ten seven millions of people and only 69 Christian years, chiefiy in connection with the Indimissionaries to give them the glad tidings I In ana Yearly Meeting. They established their all Malaysia, with its 35,000,000 people, there is headquarters at Matamoras, where they only one American missionary. have a $4,000 meeting-hous.. for the Mexican Friends. The Ohio Yearly Meeting has a -In the central district of Java there are mission at Escuandon, which is reported to some 5,000 native Christians in connection with .be in a prosperous condition. The Friends the Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society. have circulated extensively three or four For many years this field has been under the periodicals in Spanish, enlightening t.he exclusive care of one missionary, who is sta- Mexicans as to their doctrines. They have tioned at Poerworedjo. Recently two other sent these not only through Mexico, but missionaries have been sent to Poerbolingo, one among the people of Guatemala, Honduras of whom is to be engaged in training native and Nicaragua. The .Mexicans receive the evangelists and preachers. Still more recently Friends with much confidence. One strong a young medical missionary has been sent onto point in the success of these missions is He is to be supported by the Dntch Reformed tha,t the Me<tican ~0l'le I(I.re tired of war, Missionary Society in London. An attempt is being made to form the various chur~hes Qf and they think the pea.ce principles of the the press by the Turkish Government are Friends a.re preferable to the state of local many and oppressive. !J'he new censor of the and general belligerency which has for so press, appointed il) November last, requires long been a prominent feature of Mexican of the editors of the Zornitza, the Bulga- existence.-Evangelical Ohristendom. rian religious paper published by our mission at Constantinople, that duplicate copies 01 Russia.-Watchful for opportunities for all matter be placed in his hands two days interference in African affairs, Russia, uu- before it is given to the public. He then der the guise of a missionary movement, mutilates the articles, not merely those hav- will probably soon send a large religious ing apolitical bearing, but t;hose in the re- body into Abyssinia, the people of that coun- ligious and educational departments, on the try having expre~sed a desire for a closer ground that there may be a political interpreta- connection with the Greek Church. This tion placed upon words innocent in themselves. movement is ostensibly undertaken in com- Among the words which are uniformly stricken pliance with the expressed wishes of the King out are" union" and" freedom." In the sen- of Abyssinia, and is to be aided by a grant tence in the Suuday-school lesson, "R~th's of 3,000,000 rubles (about $2,400,000), when union with the family of Elimelech had f'l'eed rubles are counted at their par value. The her from idolatry," the words we have italicized chief of the expedition gained an unenviable were stricken out. Only after representations reputation as a zealous proselyter during made by the American Legation was the paper his long residence in Jerusalem, and will be permitted to speak of the United States oC accompanied by 40 priests and 60 monks. .A America. The absurdities of this censorship second expedition, consisting of 2,000 young are innumerable. Our brethren connected with men, will soon follow the first. This dwarfs the press at Constantinople are entitled to our our missionary enterprises. But is it really sympathies in the annoyances to which they are a missionary enterpr1se? That remains to compelled to submit.-Mi88. HeraJ.d. be seeu. Syria.-The annual meeting of the Sallloa•…:.The Samoans, regarding whom Syria Mission has just been held in so much interest is now felt, are considered Beirut. The statistics presented we the finest race among the Polynesian Is- are able to give in our Statistical De- lands. They are graceful, pleasing, of good physique, and have a soft aud musical partment, through the courtesy of . lauguage. They have been converted to Miss Mary Pierson Eddy of Beirut. Christianity and are very moral and honest. On Sunday no work is permitted on shore, In a note accompanying them she nor are natives allowed, it is said, to work says: on board ships in port. The sale of liquors is absolutely prohibited. It is to be hoped .. Notwithstanding all the efforts made to that the faith of these people in Christian thwart our work you will notice in every nations may not be wronged through department encouraging progress is re.. violation of treaties.-Illustrated Ohristian ported, and this While the laborers are few, ·Weekly. and the stations feebly manned by foreign workers. Is not the press work. viewed in Scotland.-At the Annual Meeting of the the light of the promise, • My word shall not National Bible Society, held in Edinburgh last return unto me void,' full of hope aud pro- month, the income was reported as over £;14,- mise for a rich harvest in the future?" 000, the largest ever attained. Amidst many proofs of the successful labors of the SOCiety, it United States.-Woman's MiSSion Work. was mentioned at the Annual Meeting that the We are in receipt of the nineteenth annual native chnrches of Japan, for whose benefit the report of the Woman's Foreign 1Ilissionary National Bible Society of Scotland has taken a Society of the M. E. Church, North, which share in translating the Scriptures, have re- makes a substantial book of 150 pages. The solved to institute a Bible Society of their own. summary of home work shows a total of The Religious Tract and Book Society of Scot- 5,449 organizations, with a membership of laud have just issued their Annual Report. The 127,178. The receipts for 1888were $206,308.- work of the colporteurs is referred to as a val- 69, and the appropriations for 1889 $230,401. uable agency in spreading wholesome religious literature to counteract the mischievous litera- -The twenty-two missionary societies in ture which circulates so largely to the prejudice the United States managed by women, and oC the morals of the people. It employs about whose support comes from women, support 200 colporteurs, and there is ample evidence in ';'51 missionaries, last year contributed the report that their work is meeting a real $1,038,:aJ3, and since their organization want iu the religiOUS life of the country, and has have contributed $10,335,124. The forces of upon it the divine blessing. Great Britain, Continental Europe aud the United States have an annual income of -Scotch LIberality. The 336,000 members $9,396,996; man and equip 9,550 stations; of the Free Church of Scotland must be giving support 5,431 missionaries; have the assist- at the rate of nearly $10 per head. ance of 32,015 native helpers, and missioll churches that number 588,974 communi- Turkey.-The restrictions placed upon cants and 1,875,655 adherents.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1888

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR

MISSIONARY REVIEW .OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 5.-0Id Series.-MAY.-VOL. 1. No. 5.-New Series.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] As we study missions we are more and more convinced that the defect in our methods is radical. There is something wrong, and it reaches down to the very foundations of our system; otherwise there would be a greater and grander onward march and a more speedy and glorious success. Let us be ,honest with ourselves and with God, and handle this subject with ungloved hands.

The supreme questions of the hour, in respect to missions both at home and abroad, are these two: How can missions be prosecuted vigorouslyand efficiently? How can missions be supported generously and systematically?

1. As to the prosecution of missions as an enterprise of the church. Any worldly man who is considering the question of his calling in life from a purely secular point of view will ask four subordinate questions: 1. As to the character of the business he proposes to pursue: its honesty and honorableness, its effect on his own physical, mental and moral well-being. 2. As to the opening for such a business: whether there is room for it, where he proposes to prosecute it, and a reasonable prospect of its success. 3. As to the profit of such a business: whether whatever capital he has can be· best invested in that particular way, as to quick and safe and large returns. 4. As to the associations of such a business: whether they are like to be congenial, helpful, stimulating, harmonious, and especially if a partnership in business is involved in the proposition.

Missions must be regarded as the business and the only business ever yet divinely committed to the believers as individuals and as a collective body. "Follow me, and I will make you FISHERS OF MEN." No other calling is legitimate unless it is in harmony with this; any other calling is legitimate if in it we may abide with God and carryon God's work. Let every believer get this fixed in his mind and heart: whatever his employment may be, his business is saving souls, or more exactly stated, bearing witness for Christ. He is responsible not for results, with which he has nothing to do, but for his work as a herald of good tidings.

Now apply to this life-vocation the four tests heretofore stated. 1. The character of such a business is of the most exalted possible order. Beside it everything else, however lustrous, dims and pales. The most colossal schemes of human enterprise are small beside this which embraces the whole world and reaches forward into a limitless eternity! What is all making money to making a human being godlike? What is all the triumph of art in comparison to modeling of character? It is architecture, painting, sculpture, poetry and music, aU in one, and elevated to a spiritual sphere! Consider such a life business in its effect on the 1vorker, the heroism of endeavor and endurance, self-sacrifice and self-oblivion to which it inspires; the atmosphere of influence with which it surrounds character, the transfiguring halo with which it invests common mortals-nay, the transparent spirituality which refines away all the grossness of materialism and carnalism. Go read of Ziegenbalg and Zinzendorf, Krapf and Schwartz, Carey and Moffatt, Martyn and Morrison, Dober and Duff, Harms and Eliot-the illustrious host who~have burned with the quenchless fire of missions-and tell us where will be found the like of such characters? Where the glory and joy of such reward? 2. The opening for such a divine vocation is especially inspiring, for it is purely of God. Fifty years ago the world was like the sealed jar in the tale of the genii. Now the seal is broken, and forth in the form of a colossus that strides from pole to pole comes the gigantic opportunity that challenges us to make it our servant to do our bidding in great achievement. Again we hear Prince Albert thunder out, "Find out God's plan in your generation and do not cross that plan, but fall in unto your own place in it." Has God a plan in this generation? If so, what is it, and how am I to know it? By every sign and signal God has shown -the men of this generation that his purpose is the immediate evangelization of the 1(Jorld. Behold him, while the church is yet asleep, arouse here and there a heroic soul to dare to go, like Jonathan and his armor-bearer, to attack the strongholds of the enemy. B~hold him, when the church is yet but half awake, go before the little missionary band, and as they shout the gospel message at high walls and closed gates he makes the barriers fall and within thirty years flings wide the two-leaved portals of every leading nation on the globe to the entrance of the gospel. He who doubts providential interposition in missions is blind. Nothing like it has ever occurred in human history. The cleaving of the Red Sea or Jordan, the tumbling of Jericho's walls, the defeat of Amalek, were not as conspicuous miracles as the opening of modern doors of access to an people, because these modern miracles have been on a larger scale and repeated through a half century. Obstacles are out of the way that were as broad as continents, as high as the Himalayas, and as hard as adamant. Facilities of approach have been provided in a succession of discoveries and inventions unparalleled in history-the mariner's compass, steam, the telegraph, the printing press, all the new machinery of human progress can be made available to carry us and our instrumentalities to these open gates and occupy the vast fields of labor. And besides all these openings God has by his grace so proved and approved the work that a whole series of miracles of another ,order may be seen following up the wonders of his providence by even greater wonders of his grace in the transforming of souls and even of society. Men have seen the deserts blossom as the rose, with the excellency of Carmel and Sharon; instead of the thorn the fig tree; instead of the brier the myrtle tree; the obvious planting of the Lord-God's own husbandry-that he might be glorified.

3. The profit of such a business as winning souls, who can estimate it? There is another capital to be invested besides the capital of money. Brains as well as brawn, mind and morals, gifts' and graces, time and talents, acquisitions and accomplishments, the inherited and gathered riches of human character – knowledge, love, speech, life-tell us, young man, young woman, you who wish to serve your own generation by the well of God, where will you find such opportunity for the investment.of your intellectual, moral and spiritual capital? Do you want to make your life tell for God and man? Do you want to wield a sceptre of far-reaching and deathless influence? Do you want to multiply yourself a thousandfold, to make your tongue and your pen a redeeming factor in human history? Here is your chance. On our border lands of civilization new empires form in a quarter of a century. A desert tract to-day is a hamlet to-morrow, next year a thriving village, within five a flourishing city, within ten a radiating railroad center, within fifteen a capital of a new state, and so on, marching with gigantic strides to the imperial control of vast territories with teeming population. The clay is on the wheel; you may go and sit at that wheel as the potter and mould that plastic society, now in the crude lump, into vessels for God. Here are old empires now opening to a new civilization; the Orient welcoming the Occident, asking for the western schools, manners, inventions, and taking with them the western faith because it is inseparably interwoven with the western civilization. Here is a new set of conditions, such as the world now sees for the first time: nations like Japan asking you to come and teach them, casting away hoary super- , stitions and effete faiths to take whatever you will bring, and jn danger of taking something worse than what they cast away in the craving for something new and fresh. While you hesitate the devil pushes his army of skeptical and infidel teachers and books into the new openings and threatens to sow the tares before the Lord's people get in the wheat! While you are looking about at home, waJting for something to turn up, you are losing the greatest opportunity for the investment of your mental and moral capital ever offered to the sons of men! You can shape a nation, perhaps a continent, anew before you die!

4. The associations of such a business are nothing less than divine. Human companionships of the most ennobling character, but beyond and above all the rest, fellowship, partnership with God! « Lo I am with you always" is a promise that can be enjoyed only by those who at home and abroad are engaged in the work of missions. The assurance is the divine reward and encouragement of the herald of the gospel, the cross-bearer, the witness. The business you are invited to take as your vocation, employed, engrossed, absorbed the Son of God. It drew him to these foreign shores, it made him to assume our nature and become of kin with us, learn our language, and suffer our cruelties and scorn, and fall a martyr, that by his blood he might buy the way for us to heaven! Ohrist Jesus was the pioneer in foreign'missions, the first Ohristian martyr and the leader of the host of heralds. Partners who share work share profits. No man hath forsaken all to go on this errand for Ohrist and with Ohrist who receives not a hundredfold here and now, and in the world to come both the gift of eternal life and the jru'it of his toil, which is the added wages for his work. Tried by this fourfold test, this business overtops all other in its claims and in its charms! Those who have heartily undertaken it would not exchange it for all the honors and dignities and coffers and crowns of earth. They prefer the fiery furnace, with the Son of God as a companion, to the throne of a world without him. The very self-denials of the work are an attraction, since they imply a fellowship with his sufferings; to be crucified with him is only next in bliss to being glorified together.

Such are some of the motives to the immediate and energetic prosecution of the work of missions. It is but too obvious they have never yet grappled with the convictions, affections and consciences of the bulk of disciples. Think of it. It is now 1850 years since Jesus ascended, his last message being, « Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." For fifteen centuries the church lost sight of her duty, until she even disputed and denied the obligation itself, and sneered at the few fanatics who would obey the great commission; and now after all this millennium and a half of lost time, worse than lost, while the world has been gaining on us, outstripping us, vastly outnumbering us, until the task of evangelization seems like an impossibility, we still send only about 5,000 missionaries into the whole field and'spend only about $10,000,000 a year on the work, while in this country alone $100,000,000 are spent every three months on popular amusements alone, and many times that sum every year on strong drink! The Ohristian churches, counting only the evangelical and reckoning only the more intelligent and consecrated members, could put one million workers in the field by giving to the Lord's special work one out of thirty church members, and could put at their disposal $1,000,000,000 yearly by laying aside systematically one-tenth of the average income of those members! Are we not jCistified in saying that there is something radically wrong about the methods in which our missionary enterprises are prosecuted, or rather are not prosecuted? The church is but just half awake, rubbing her eyes from her long sleep; they need to be washed with the milk of the word and get fully open to the duty, the privilege, the opportunity of modern missions. Never was sueh a business, never such an opening, never such returns, never such a divine partnership possible to the children of God! Let the church wake up and gird herself for the work and win, and seeing her white-plumed leader in the van of the fight, press on to get by his side and bear the flag of the cross to the summits of the citadels of the enemy!

1. But as yet we have not touched, save in passing, the obher grand factor in this problem of missions, namely, their systematic ana'generous support! This is even more shameful than the lack of vigor and enterprise in pushing the work itself. To think of crippling foreign missions and home missions too by withholding adequate support from self-denying servants of God already on the field; obliging them to retrench when every voice of God sounds the word, "expand j" compelling them to hesitate and halt in the very face of such magnificent opportunities; begrudging them the pittance which keeps them from starvation, and helittling their heroism by showing a lack of appreciation! This is the crown of our dishonor.

We take up the latest printed appeal of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, as an example. The brethren that are in charge of this work we know-know intimately-and we dare affirm that there is not a more capable, conscientious, careful body of administrators of such a trust anywhere to be found thau the four men who as secretaries conduct this work in behalf of a church of nearly 800,000 members, and representing more wealth than any other like number of Christians in this country, with perhaps one doubtful exception. At the last general assembly in Omaha it was determined in view of the loud calls of the foreign work that at least one million dollars should be raised this year, which is only about one and one-third dollars per member, or a little over one-third of a cent. daily! The secretaries, notwithstanding this enthusiastic vote and the imperative needs of the work, did not venture to layout the expenditures upon any such scale in advance; and yet, with but two months·left to finish the fiscal year, again they trumpet forth their note of alarm, that nnless the church they represent redoubles its fidelity and increases its gifts, this year cannot close without repeating the disaster of debt! In this appeal these brethren will say: "This Board is not a producing capitalist. It can assume no obligations of its own. It is only a board of trust for the receipt and disbursement of whatever the churches may give for their great work of foreign missions. But the Board is so circumstanced· that its grants must be made or pledged in advance. The general assembly, instead of ordering a halt, called for more than $200,000 advance. The actual pledges made by the Board in June last were far short of the amount which the assembly named, and yet even at that lower figure, there will be a heavy debt unless a more adequate supply of funds shall soon appear!"

And such appeals as this have been chronic. Year by year, not only this Board but other similar societies have been compelled to appeal to their constituencies importunately and repeatedly to help them out of the slough of debt. On the one hand they are distressed by the needs and openings of the vast field abroad, and on the other hand by the slow, sluggish movements or lack of movements on the part of the church at home! Pity. indeed-shame, indeed-if we are to be embarrassed by the very opportunity that God gives us ; if we dare not ask for other open doors because we cannot enter those now open; if we dare not reach out a helping hand to those who entreat us for aid, because our hands are now more than full; if we dare ,not ask for more workmen because we do not know what to do with those now offering or even already on the field!

We deliberately say, after much thought and prayer over this matter, that something is radically wrong in this matter of the financial support of missions. Our methods are either unscriptural and unspiritual, or else they are defective in their application. God certainly does not need our money; it is for our sake that he uses us as almoners of his gifts. We need the discipline of unselfish giving, and the church will never grow in the grace of giving until she recognizes the fact that no believer ever puts God under any obligation by the most" munificent donation," as though" he needed anything." We must from the bottom rebuild both the science and the art of giving. We must learn for ourselves and teach others, that 1. It is a privilege to give, rather than a duty. To scatter is to increase, to give is to get. The richest growth comes by the most heroic pruning. It makes one comparatively omnipotent and omnipresent to use money aright-multiplying his power and his presence a thousandfold.

2. The giver can sanctify the g{ft, however small or insignificant, by his unselfishness and magnanimity of motive. A cup of cold water in the name of a disciple cannot lose its reward. It becomes a great gift by a great motive and spirit in the giver. Whatever is done in His name is divine. Give what you can, when you can, where you can, but give it cheerfully; give a cup of water, a mite, a kiss, a word, a smile, grandly, nobly, as a disciple. That way of giving swells the gift, and God will use it grandly. 3. The altar sanctifies the gift. Put on God's altar as such, the humblest offering acquires dignity. We should study to' give discrim- . inatingly, to the worthiest objects, not carelessly or indiscriminately. Money may be thrown away and lavishly wasted on nothings, while the greatest objects appeal in vain for our aid. Where can be found any altar so sacred as that of missions? The Lord himself laid himself on that same altar, the first grand whole burnt-offering, and any gift laid there is made divinely sacred by his sacrifice.

4. God values the little gifts from the many more than the greater gifts from the few. For the church to depend upon large donations from a comparatively few is not God's way. It is bad alike for the many and for the few. The many learn to lean on the few, and the few become self-complacent and self-righteous as though the progress of the church depended on their munificence. God's way is not that other men be eased and a few burdened, but that there be equality, i.e. a sharing of responsibility according to ability. " Organize the littles," make many little rills unite in one great river. The Women's Boards both teach and illustrate this lesson: they have gone straight on, giving more and more, and yet the immense sums they gather are all the aggregate of small and regular gifts.

5. Giving does us little good until it comes to the point of downright self-denial. The tithe system may answer for the minimum, but never for the maximum of our gifts. It is obvious that one hundred dollars from a man whose income is a thousand is a very much larger proportion than is one thousand for him who gets ten thousand, or ten thousand for him who has one hundred thousand a year. In one case the man has 900, in the next 9,000, and in the last 90,000 dollars left for his own expenses. The fact is that all these rnathematics of giving are sadly, radically misleading. The ethics of giving reach higher, hut we need some higher plane than either. Shall we call it the (Esthetics of giving? We need to apprehend the beauty of giving. It is the highest of the fine arts. We ought to be enamored of it as of the most resthetic productions of the artist, the sculptor, the architect, the mu- SICIan. Then giving will not need to be urged; there will be rather need of restraining the people from bringing, as Moses dia. The man or woman who learns to give in the right spirit forgets all about the duty, in the privilege, and the absence of life's necessities would bring no such distress as to be cut off from this lztxury. To illustrate and enforce this truth, we add to this article a few facts from history and biography. First, we recall a fine tribute of Bishop Ooxe to one of his old parishioners, Mr. Lee: "He was an instance of religious principle and system as regards tithes and offerings. For years it was his habit to set apart a most liberal portion of his income as the Lord'sportion. Hence giving was to him a great pleasure and a mere act of stewardship. If an object struck him as a good and valid claim on him he said, 'My only-task is to reckon how much of the Lord's portion should go to this object in view of others. Hence,' said he, 'the visit of a good man 1;0 solicit aid is a source of pleasure to me. 1 say to him, If you have a good cause I've something for you; you must help me to judge how much.' Sometimes he would say to one calling on him, 'I've money for you, but this morning. I've no time; please state the case in few words, and if 1 find it a just claim on me I'll gladly do something; only, 1 am sorry to say, 1 can give but five minutes to the matter.' Often, in such case, the five minutes would send the laborers away $50 or $100 richer, and cash in hand. Once a solicitor said, 'Mr. Lee couldn't give me anything this time, but he told me why so kindly and so satisfactorily that his very refusal has done me more good than some men's contributions.' At a crisis in the early history of St. John's church he came to me and said, 'If they will go on and pay the debt 1 will give $5,000.' 1 said, 'You can't afford it.' He answered, 'I intend to sell my house and live in a plainer one till 1 make it up.' And he did so! When Christmas came he enabled me to give a Christmas turkey to everyone of my poorer parishioners. Henry IV. of France, who wished that 'every peasant in his kingdom might have a chicken in his pot every Sunday,' did far less than Mr. Lee by way of personal sacrifice to make the poor man's heart rejoice over his Sunday meal. When prevented from attending the Board of Missions he would send a check equal to what would have been his expenses in attending. 'I can't go, but that will do more good than my presence.' "

Next, we remind our readers of the famous story of the origin of The Order of the Iron Gross. Frederick William III., the father of the present king and son of the great Frederick of Prussia, was the providential prompter of a simple and sublime testimonial of the pure patriotism of his subjects and their readiness to come up nobly to the help of their country in the time of its greatest distress. At the call of their king to pour their gold and silver ornaments into the public treasury and to receive in their stead iron ornaments of the same form, the people cheerfully and nobly came forward, stripping themselves of their bracelets, necklaces, rings, brooches, crosses, earrings of gold, and jewels, casting them into the treasury, and receiving only in exchange similar articles, beautifully worked in bronze and bearing the inscription, " I gave gold for iron, 1813." Hence arose the "Order of the Iron Cross." What an interesting instance of the confidence of subjects in the wisdom and valor of their king! And how impressively does it demonstrate their patriotism and willingness to make any sacrifice for the liberation and glory of their country. They were ready to surrender all their luxuries for the relief of their oppressed nation. Hence, as long as the war lasted, gold ornaments were never worn, and the beautiful Berlin bronze ornaments became more admired and more highly prized throughout Europe than were the most costly jewels before the war.

What if the disciples of- Jesus would but form a new Order of the Iron Cross, and cheerfully sacrifice their superfiuous ornaments to supply the needs of his poor, destitute ones! We should not know what to do with the money! And yet our sacrifices would not have touched our necessities or even our comforts; we should have got only so far as the women when they gave their burnished metal mirrors to make the brazen laver.

Our last illustration shall be the story of Princess Eugenie and her jewels. Eugenie of Sweden has a name already immortal for her selfsacrificing, sympathetic friendship for the poor and suffering. It is now many years ago that she was ordered by her physicians to go to an island off the coast for her health. On that island she found a large number of wretched cripples, many of them hopelessly incurable. She could not be happy until she had done something for their relief. She devoutly prayed God to put into her own heart his own thought about the matter and show her his will concerning this thing.

Then the thought came into her mind which has now made her famous. She would build a home for those poor cripples, where they might have loving nursing and sisterly care. Their number was so great that the house must be large and costly, and she knew not how to raise the necessary funds. Then another thought came into her heart. She wrote to her brothel', the king, asking his c~nsent to sell all the crown jewels that belonged to her and to use the proceeds of the sale for God. The letter was baptized in tears and hallowed with many prayers that the king would accede to her request.

At first he thought Eugenie must be crazy. These jewels were heir- . looms'; they had come down to her from past generations. Who had ever heard of such a preposterous notion, that a royal princess should part forever with her precious family treasures to build a hospital for cripples! But there was one phrase in her letter that her brother could not forget. Her whole plea was "for OMist's salce." And at last he wrote a reply giving his consent. The princess, happy in the sacrifice, sold her jewels and finished and furnished the hospital.

.And not only so. Her sublimest gift was the gift of herself. Into 'the home she had built she went day after day, God's ministering angel to those deformed and loathsome cripples. One day a poor woman, at whose bedside day after day she had thus been a visitor, was drawing near to death. Eugenie had been wont to sit by her, holding her hand and pleading with. her to accept Jesus as her Saviour. And now as the last hour had come she raised herself in bed, bent over the princess' hand, and caressing it said, "Lovely princess, I bless the Lord for sending you to this island, for but for you I never should have learned to love Jesus and my soul would have been lost." Then she fell back and expired, but the hand of Eugenie was covered with the tear-drops from those dying eyes. Eugenie, looked down at her hand, saw those grateful tears glistening upon her hand in the sunlight, and lifting her eyes to God said, ., 0 my Saviour. I sold my jewels for thee, bu,t I see them all restored, and hOtv much more beautiful they are titan lJ)hen Iformerly owned them!"

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES

Let our giving to missions be wholly reconstructed. Let as awake to the fact that we have not yet begun to learn the divine lesson of self-sacrifice. Our luxuries must be surrendered in view of the destitution of a ptlrishing world-yes, even our comforts, our very necessities must be diminished and sacrificed in the face of the extremities of those who must perish for the want of bread.

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES.

By JACOB OHAl[BERLAIN, !lI.D., D.D., OF M~DANAPALLE, INDIA.

INDIA is the home of one-sixth of the human race. Reaching from Oape Oomorin, within eight degrees of the Equator, north 2,000 miles to the peaks of the Himalayas, and from Afghanistan through 1,800 miles to Indo-Ohina, we have a country inhabited by 252,000,000, and equal to about one-half of the area of the United States.

The people are not homogeneous. There are forty languages spoken in India; many are very ancient and polished. The Sanskrit, in which the Vedas were written, rivals even the Greek in fullness, power, and beauty, and is stiU the language of ritual in all India, being to the Hindus all that Latin is in the Romish Ohurch. The people are as different as their languages; not of one cast of countenance, not of one ethnological descent. The religion of the people of India is one- Brahmanism or Hinduism-with the exception of the descendants of the Mohammedan invaders of some seven centuries ago. Of these, 40,000,000 remain in India still, and are Mohammedan. .

Let me remind you what Brahmanism or Hinduism is. Their ancient Vedas, the most ancient of which is believed to have been written about the time of Moses, teach, in the main, a true conception of God· and man and sin and sacrifice. But though they have these ancient Vedas and these purer ideas of God, there came later the teaching and the practice of polytheism and idolatry, until what once was light in Asia has become darkness.

As the purer religion of the Vedas degenerated, their purer morals gave place to sensuality, corruption and vice. As a physician I have treated many thousal!ds of patients, from the Rajah to the beggar, and I say that there is no such thing as purity or virtue among them.

And I have this from the confessions of their best men, that" there is not a family that is not tainted with the impure disease." Honesty in dealings is scarcely known, and is not expected in trade. And al- though their Vedas, poets and sages call on the people to main- tain truth as their choicest heritage, yet there is no truth among the people. A common proverb among the Telugus is, "If a man tells the truth, the town will soon become too hot for him." I was once preach- ing in a Telugu city; said I, "You Hindus tell a lie as often as you tell the truth." "What, sir I" said a Brahman right before me, "do you say that we Hindus tell a lie as often as we tell the truth?" " Yes," said I, intending to staud my ground. "Sir," said he, "we Hindus tell ten lies for every truth we utter." That time he certainly told the truth.

Hinduism has two chief bulwarks in this generation: caste and the endowed temples. Caste is a religious distinction. It is not a social distinction, but one of birth; for Brahma created each caste by a different creation, they hold. 'fhe Brahman claims that he is holier than the rest, and if we yield to caste we must allow him to say to the rest, "Stand by thyself, for I am holier than thou." If we give place to caste, we can no longer proclaim, "As in Adam all died, even so in Christ shall all be made alive," for they hold that there were a dozen Adams. Caste is so firmly rooted that I have known of a Brahman that died by starvation when there was food placed by his side, because that food was cooked by one of a lower caste. "Better die," said he, "and reach heaven, than eat that food and live, and lose caste and lose heaven," Caste, then, is the adamantine chain which Satan has wound around these people to hold them back from embracing the truth.

The second great bulwark which supports the system is its myriads of endowed temples. They dot every hilltop and every plain, endowed in former ages with rich lands-the choicest of the fields. AU the revenues of those lands go to the support of the priesthood, who carryon the ceremonies of the temples. If Christianity prevails the Brahmans will cease to reap those revenues. By this craft they have their wealth, and they lock arms to defend their ancient system against the missionary. I had a discussion in the Mysore country, in a city where no missionary had been before, with the chief priest of that region, the president of their theological seminary, where were seventy young Brahmans studying under him for the priesthood. He, surrounded by his disciples, had come to meet us in the market-place, and the discussion lasted hour after hour. He had been pushed to the wall; but darkness coming on he said there was no time to discuss further then, but he would renew the discussion the next evening.

At noon the next day, when all the people were indoors at their midday meal, he stole out of the northern gate of the city, and, coming around through the rice fiel~s and behind the trees to our tent, asked if he might come in and let down the curtain. " Certainly." " Is there anyone within hearing besides yourselves?" " No ; all our people are away at their dinner." At once his whole mien and appearance changed. "Sirs," said he to us, "what you said yesterday was utterly unanswerable. I did the best I could to defend my own posi- I tion, but I am not going to meet you again. What you said is so pure, so holy, so good, it appeals so to the highest needs and desires of men, that it seems as if it must be divine, it must be true. At all events, it is a better religion than ours. But, sirs, we Brahmans canuot afford to let you succeed. Look at our position. . We reap the rich revenues from all these temples. Weare treated as demigods by the people. At every festival we receive rich gifts. Weare looked up to and worshiped. But let your system succeed, which teaches that there need be no human mediator between God and man but Jesus Ohrist, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal down to the level of what we are worth, and you know what that means as well as we do. We Brahmans can't afford to let you succeed. We have got to fight you." And fight us they do.

How then is such a system, defended by the power of caste and of an endowed priesthood, to be overcome? We missionaries try to follow our Master in the oral proclamation of the gospel to the people, carrying it to them in the highways and the byways, in their towns, their villages, their hamlets; at their markets and their fairs. We take our tent and pitch it by some central village, and preach in that and each of the surrounding villages within a radius of say three or four miles, reaching perhaps forty to eighty villages, before moving on. We mount upon some platform and gather the people together, and preach to them of Ohrist and his salvation. In our part of the country we gather them by the voice of song. The eighteen millions of Telugu people are a very musical people, and their language is a language of poetry and song. They have old tunes by the hundred, weird and sweet and pleasant, which they have sung through twenty generations in the praise of their gods. We, anxious to seize the devil's choicest weapons to thrust him with, take these tunes of theirs and marry them to Ohristian words, and set them afloat again through the country in tracts with the gospel message put into their style of poetry, and adapted to their choicest tunes. They, curious to see how the new words fit the old tune, will often sing until they sometimes sing the gospel message into their understanding, and the love of Ohrist into their hearts. And on in the night, mingled with my sleep, I have been conscious of hearing songs of redeeming love sung by Hindus who had that day, for the first time, heard of the Redeemer, Jesus. Thus with preaching and with song and with tract and Scripture scattered as we go, do we canvass the country sowing the seed of the kingdom, and the seed is taking root.

We are reaching the people also by medical work. Many of us are physicians as well as ministers. We have gathered in thousands from all the villages around simply by the knowledge that if they came their diseases would be healed. They have come from thousands of towns and villages in all directions. They hear the Bible read; they hear the proclamation of the gospel of Jesus Ohrist; they listen as we raise ~he voice of prayer to him who made us and who can save us; they go back to their homes; they take with them the tickets on which are printed a concise statement of Christian truth, and thus the truth is being scattered where we have never set foot.

Our schools present the truths of Christianity. Heathen pupils come to them with the understanding that they will study what the Christians do. Everyone of them studies the Bible, and so we initiate the young into the pure teachings of the religion of Jesus; and we have girls' schools now, which are filled with the highest caste of Hindu young women. They all read the Bible, learn our Christian hymns, study our catechisms, and come to a knowledge of the truth in these schools; and thus we are reaching the secluded zenanas everywhere. Then we have our Anglo-vernacular schools, high schools and Christian colleges, with which we reach young men preparing for the universities and help them on their way through those. In everyone of these schools the Bible is studied as a text-book in each class every day. In December, 1883, I received a very singular petition from Vayalpad, the county town of the adjacent county. There were no Christians in that county. The petition was brought by a special 'messenger and signed by the chief men, not one of whom was a Christian. They petitioned me to receive under my charge the Anglo-vernacular school which they had established the year before for teaching their sons, and to introduce the Bible as a text-book in every class every day.

Much surprised at the tenor of the request, I went out at once to see them and see if they were in earnest. A meeting was summoned of all interested in the school. I read this petition to them. I said: "If this school is placed under my charge, it will be my aim to present the highest truth that man can conceive of to all the pupils. With that understanding, do you wish me to receive the school? The head mas- ter of the school, a Brahman, not a Christian, but who had himself been educated in a mission school, spoke first, telling of what he had learned in that mission school, how he had learned to reverence the Bible, and how anxious he was that these, his pupils, should be under biblical instruction. By experience he knew what the Bible did for one, even though he did not become a Christian. Then a native judge, . the judge of four counties, spoke. He was a high-caste native gentleman and finely educated. His speech was so remarkable that when I reached home I wrote it down in English. He said : "I was not educated in a mission school, but I have many friends who were and who studied the Bible daily in school. I have witnessed its effect upon their lives. I have read the Bible myself privately a great deal. I have come to know the pure and beautiful morality it inculcates. Nothing in our Vedas can compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible. They need not become Christians; but if you want your sons to become noble, upright men, put this school under the charge of the missionary and have the Bible taught in it daily. I have but one son. On him all my hopes are centered. I am able to send him where I please for his education, but I want him to be a noble, earnest man. I have therefore sent him to the Madras Christian College, and there he studies the Bible with the missionaries every day." • By unanimous vote the school was placed under my charge. The Bible from that day was introduced in every class, taught by our cate- chists, and as I examined the school from month to month before I came home I found there was no lesson learned with more avidity, no examination passed better than in the Bible. Thus are we reaching the young men of India. But they seek, as did this Hindu judge, to obtain the morality of the Bible, the nobility of character which its precepts give, without embracing Christianity. They forsake their old religion. They neglect their ancient scriptures. They sip at the fountain of the Bible, but alas, they do not take the Jesus of the Bible to be their Saviour. Fearful danger lies before them.

Thirty-five different missionary societies laboring in India, with their 658 ordained missionaries, have been diligently working, sowing the seed and preparing for the harvest. The Scriptures in twenty-five languages have been scattered throughout the hundred thousand towns and villages of India. These gospels have gone into ten thousand vil- lages where there is no missionary, no native assistant, and not a Christian. We have indeed made the people dissatisfied with their own system, but we have not yet given them Ohrist. Said a Brahman to one of our missionaries visiting that village for the third time in ten years: "Sir, you come just often enough to make us dissatisfied with our old religion. You shake our faith in our ancient gods. You do not come enough to explain your religion to us, so that we can intelligently embrace it. Either keep away entirely or come and bring us to your God and Saviour."

And there was truth in what he said. 'rhe mass of intelligent men all through India have lost faith in their old religion, and now Satan comes in to reap the harvest. 'rhey are dissatisfied with their ancient system, and he brings in the books of John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer and Huxley, and men of that class-yes, and of Bradlaugh and Mrs. Besant, and of Voltaire and Thomas Paine. The writings of these are scattered all through India, and presses run night and day casting off pages by the million for the poisoning of these awakened Hindu minds.. Anything opposing Christianity, no matter how vile, will be published by them and scattered through the country broadcast.

The whole nation is on the eve of coming out of Hinduism and going into-what?

" Sir," said a Brahman priest to me, "I have never seen a missionary. I have never seen your Veda. But one of our townsmen went to your hospital and was cured, and brought a little ticket which you give your patients, on the back of which was printed a statement of your religion. That is all I have ever seen. He told me what he had heard of your preaching at the hospital. That is all I have ever heard of your religion. We Brahmans have been reading that gospel ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete soul-satisfying system that we imagined it to be by pointing out a nobler way. We have talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed. It must go by theboard. Now I have come eighty mile'tto ask you, What are you going to give us in its place?"

I tried to tell him of the pure religion of Jesus Christ, which we were going to give them in the place of Hinduism; and as I talked with him, said I to myself: "Am I telling this man true or false? Are we going to give to these teeming and now awakened millions-are we going to give them the religion of our Jesus? Or are we going to awaken them and dissatisfy them with their own system and then leave them to drift out into skepticism or rationalistic deism or black agnosticism? That is what they are drifting to, and that does not interfere with their caste and the enjoyment of the revenues of the Hindu temples. Shall we let them go out into that realm of darkness? Shall the ruins of Hindu temples be built up into temples for Satan, or into temples of the Most High God?"

THE TIME FOR ACTION.

There is a "tide in the affairs of men" in matters spiritual as well as temporal. That tide in India is now at its flood. If it recedes, the advantages that we now have will never again be offered. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. There is not a caste or a creed whose ranks do not show gaps made by those who have deserted them and enlisted under the banner of King Immanuel. The thirty-five missionary societies now in India are coming together for the conflict. The strategic points have been gained. Plans for the final attack are matured. The enemy are weakening and are dispirited. Already do we see them on their citadels prepared to let down the flag and surrender if a vigorous' assault be made. But, alas! our forces on the field are still too weak to make that assault.

But can the men and the sinews of war for this stupendous battle be obtained? When Lincoln, in the early daya of the war, issued his call for 75,000 volunteers, the cable told us that the roll of 75,000 was filled; that word had to be sent out to stop the enrollment, as so many more offered. Then the men and women of the North said, "Send them into the field. We will raise the needed funds." And right royally was the promise fulfilled.

We must have an army of 75,000 to conquer India for Christ! The privates for the army we will enlist there. We must have 5,000 "West Point officers" within five years to lead that army. 'rhoy must be men from America and Europe, trained for the conflict in the older Chris- tian lands. There has been no greater msplration in this century than . the springing forward within the past twelve months of 2,500 young men and women in America enrolling themselves thus as volunteers to go to the front if God shall open the way. "Is it possible for the church to send out and support such a great number of new recruits?" That question is born not of faith, but of fear. Behold God's triangle! He has created the opening bj; his marvelous providences. By his Spirit he has called for these volunteers, and they have responded. The apex of the triangle only needs the funds. The silver and the gold ate the Lord's. God's triangle is never incomplete. In the name of our Immanuel, I ring out the caU for 5,000 volunteers for tMs glorious warfare!

There are in India 60,000 young converts to be trained for the work. They have not the life, the energy, the spiritual earnestness for the work of saving other souls that we have longed to see in them. Their piety, their endurance under persecution, their devotedness to Christ, we do not question. But they have not inherited the capacity for organized vigorous effort. '.rhey do not know how to touch their fellows. We need in India the life, the fire, the method, which the Y. M. C. A.'s are giving to the young men in America. We need organized effort all along the line.

In our great cities in India there is abundance of material to work upon and to work with. Our colleges, our universities, our schools, all give abundant scope. Send us out one of the best-trained General Secretaries, trained in the school of failure as well as in that of success, that we may know that he will endure. He need know no language but English, for his labor should be given to laying the fouudations all through India, not among the people of one language, and for such work the English is sufficient. Let him be a man of experience, of spiritual power, of hop@fulness, of tact. With him send us five younger men to be general secretaries in the five capitals of India-Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore. They will need to learn each the principal vernacular of his presidency.

When out upon a tour in 1879, in a county where there was not a Christian, a native official, high in office, in caste, in social position and in wealth, sent a message to me saying that he would like to come and see me privately for the treatment of an ailment. I found that he had some trifling ailment, the treatment of which was dispatched in a few moments; he had used the little ailment merely as a cover to talk with me about Christianity. He said to me in substance: "Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion. But in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of hisfollowers so distinctly that I cannot deny his divinity. He is not yet my Saviour. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back. But even now I never allow him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over his life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin that comes from embracing his religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept him at any cost as my personal Saviour. But how can I do it and bring ruin upon my family?"

That was six or eight years ago. He has not yet come to the Saviour ; and there It.J"e thousands in this position all over India. They are not being reached. They need not polemics, but a loving, feeling presentation of the gospel of Christ.

Five hundred years before Christ, India was groaning under Brahmanical sacerdotalism, priestcraft, polytheism, idolatry, and caste. Buddha arose as a reformer. With the modicum of truth which he presented to them, teaching them that there was one God, that no human mediation was necessary between God and man, that all men constituted one brotherhood, that service for others was man's highest glory, he fired his disciples with zeal, and they went forth with him to conquer India to their new-found faith. Kings became the nursing fathers of the new religion. A prince of the royal house of Magadha, with his associates in the work, went down through India, and crossed to Ceylon, and all Oeylon was converted to Buddhism. Other disciples went around the northern end of the Bay of Bengal and converted all Burmah to Buddhism. They entered Siam, and all Siam and its monarch embraced the faith. These Buddhist missionaries, climbing up the ascents. of the Himalaya Mountains, went through Nepaul, and all the Nepaulese became Buddhists. They went over into Thibet, and Thibet became and remains Buddhist. They passed on into Siberia; into Ohina, and two hundred millions of its people embraced their faith. ~'hey crossed over to the island empire of Japan, and the standard of Buddha was planted there.

Let this history be to us a prophecy and an inspiration. Give us the men and all the agencies God has put in our power, and we can, by God's blessing, bring India to Ohrist within this onr generation. The Hindu converts will repeat the history of the past; but with new zeal, aided by a power that Buddha's disciples knew not. Again will they sweep through Nepaul and Thibet. Again will they traverse Siberia to its northern limit, and sweep over northern Ohina, conquering not for Buddha, but for Ohrist. The Mohammedan population of India, thus converted, will sweep northward and westward through Arabia and the Turkish Empire, and joining with the missionary forces already at work bring their coreligionists to Ohrist. The Japanese, now so rapidly and grandly enlisted under the banner of Christ, having then through their vigorous home missions completed the conversion of the islands of Japan, will sweep across through Korea and on through Siberia, to meet the advancing Hindu army of Ohrist. And the Chinese contingent, starting northward from Canton and Swatow and Amoy and Foochow, gathering force from the other coast missions and the Inland Mission, will complete th!;l conquest of Ohina, and all Asia will have been brought to Ohrist. Then upon the high mountains in East- will ern Asia will those three armies meet, and together plant the royal standal'd of King Immanuel, and from those united hosts go up the shout, "Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth."

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. III.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE "WILD MEN" OF BURMAH.

WHEN the missionaries first landed in Burmah they were not even aware of the existence of the Karens or Karians or wild rnen, a rude race inhabiting also Siam and parts of Ohina, dwelling in jungles and mountainous districts, and numbering from 35,000 to 40,000. They reckon themselves by families, and though a family should number hun- dreds of souls it has but one house. Their government is primitive and patriarchal. They wear but little clothing, generally a long sleeveless shirt of coarse cotton. It is now sixty years ago since these obscure people were discovered by the Baptist missionaries. They were oppressed and virtually enslaved by the Burmans.

While their Burman oppressors turned proudly away from the cross, and clung the closer and the more resolutely to the follies and absurdi- ties of their atheistic idolatry, these humble people emerged from their obscure hiding places and not only heard the simple message of the gospel with a strange gladness, but bore the tidings from village to village till hundreds had been baptized and added to the church of God. Wherever the missionaries went the good news had preceded them, and in even the most remote, retired and untraveled quarters they found some who, like Simeon, were waiting for more light and prepared for its reception. Side by side with preaching went the mission schools. By lessons in language and science, as well as in the faith of Ohrist, these devoted men and women sought to lead the young from the vanities, idolatries and superstitions of their ancestors, and displace the , doctrines of Gautama by the teachings of Jesus. The printing press was also brought into requisition. Within ten years after the mission was begun fonts of type were prepared in each of the Karen dialects, and thousands of copies of books, tracts and portions of the Scriptures were published. The natives speaking the several languages soon learned to print them and became valuable helpers both in producing and distributing the issues of the press.

It may be worth while to trace at least the grand 9utlines of this wonderful history of modern gospel triumphs. When in 1828 Mr. Boardman removed from Maulmain to Tavoy there lived in his family a middle-aged man who had been a slave till the missionaries themselves purchased his freedom. Already a convert to Ohristianity, soon after' their arrival in this stronghold of Gautama with its two hundred Bud- dhist priests, this poor Karen was baptized. His name was Kho-Thah- by-u. He was the first Karen convert; his turning to Ohrist was the turning point in the history of the degraded race to which he belonged, and the work begun in his transformation was ~he auspicious forerunner and foretaste of a success which has in all Christian history scarce any superior or even equal as a demonstration of divine power. These "wild men," upon whom even the Burmans looked down with haughty contempt as servile inferiors, weaker in body and mind than their oppressors, the victims of intemperance and disgusting vices, were cruelly trodden under foot and virtually enslaved by the Burmans, who forced them to till the land, pay exorbitant taxes, and do all kinds of slave labor. To escape their persecutors they became half-nomads, wandering into remote and inaccessible regions that they might not be kidnapped and reduced to bondage. Though they had some crude belief in deity, and a future state with its awards, they had neither a definite religious faith and form of religion nor a priesthood. Yet these were the people whose unbounded enthusiasm in receiving the gospel has proven that none are so low that the good news may not at once reach to their deep degradation and accomplish their moral uplifting and utter transformation. Soon after Mr. Boardman settled at Tavoy, Ko-Thah-byu brought to him several Karens of the city. 'l'his first convert not only evinced a true and deep interest in Christ, but a passion for other souls that proved how the degraded pagan may not only be converted, but take up the work of winning souls with avidity and constancy.

At one of the Karen villages, twelve years before, a traveling Mussulman had left a mysterious book, which he told the Karens was sacred and entitled to divine honors. The superstitious party who had charge of it knew nothing of its contents, but wrapped it in muslin and enc~sed it in basket-work of reeds covered with pitch, like the Nile cradle of Moses. The mysterious book became a deified obJect and religiously venerated. The keeper himself became a kind of high priest and sacristan combined, and it was vaguely believed that a treasure had been sent them from a.bove which some future messenger would claim and explain. When Mr. Boardman came to the village he was visited by the guardian of the holy book to ask concerning its character. He could give no opinion till he should examine the book. So the keeper of it returned to his own village and came back after several days bearing the revered book and followed by a numerous train of interested people, all eager to know Mr. Boardman's verdict concerning this unknown volume. The wrappings were removed, and an old, torn, worn-out copy of The Book of Oommon Prayer and Psalms was revealed. It ,was an Oxford edition in English. Mr. Boardman, like Paul at Athens, told the people they were, in their way, very religious, but their devotion was misplaced. They had been ignorantly wor- shiping an unknown god, and he took opportunity now to declare to them the messa;ge of the true God. ." That book," said he, "is a good book, and teaches of the true God in heaven." The docility of the people was amazing. These Karens seemed to feel the sin of having given to a mere book the homage due only to God, and during the two days of Mr. Boardman's stay received with deep interest his instruction. The aged keeper of the book saw that his office and dignity were at an end and laid aside his sorcerer's fantastical dress and wand which had been for twelve years the sign and sceptre of his authority and influence.

In 1831 Mr. Boardman yielded to solicitation and began to visit the Karen villages, accompanied by the devoted Kho-Thah-byu. First of aU they went to the village of Tshick-Koo, the repository of the" sacred volume." The journey was through a country where the very hills and mountains were monuments of idolatry-every height was crowned with a pagoda.

Three days' journey brought him to Tshick-Koo, where he not only found a cordial welcome, but a zayat had been built in anticipation of his coming, and it was large enough to accommodate the whole population of the small village. There at once he preached, Kho-Thah-byu being his interpreter to such as were ignorant of Burman. Not only was he heard gladly, but some stayed all night at the zayat to hear him and the next day crowded about him with presents, and at the end of the second day five came for1vard to receive baptism, one of them the old sorcerer himself. Wherever he went he was received with great hospitality and frequently found candidates for baptism who had first heard of Christ from the lips of Kho-Thah-byu. This itinerant experience of ten days determined him to form a grand plan of comprehensive missionary operations, embracing preaching tours among the villages and establishment of Christian schools.

In 1829 the famous Tavoy rebellion scattered the little band of Karen disciples, broke up the schools and destroyed the mission premises, but when Mr. Boardman returned the fugitives came back from the jungles and new power attended the preaching of the word. There were those verging upon old age who traveled fifty miles by hard and perilous paths to apply for baptism. Kho-Thah-byu went often over the mountains to bear the gospel message, and from these distant homes, some of them on the borders of Siam, there came to the missionaries Karen inquirers who had been first reached by these disciples, who, scattered abroad, went preaching the word. On one occasion Kho-Thah-byu brought back forty of his countrymen.

Mr. Boardman's health gave way and he saw that his end was near. These simple Karens in the villages roundabout, fearing that he would not be able to visit them as he had promised, came to Tavoy and bore him ona cot upon their shoulders to the zayat they had builtior his use on the banks of a beautiful stream, where the sloping mountainsides were lined with Karen villages. There he found about fifty can- di@tea for baptism. With the aid of Rev. Mr. Mason and native disciples the dying missIonary examined the candidates, and at the sunset . hour his cot was placed by the riverside and the first Ohristian baptism: ever known in that district was celebrated in that mountain stream by Mr. Mason. This was Mr. Boardman's" closing scene "-fit close to the labors of a devoted missionary. They attempted to bear him back to Tavoy, but he died on the way, and his tomb is in the midst of what was once a Buddhist grove and beneath the shadow of a ruined pagoda. Its simple marble slab bears an epitaph which reminds us of Ohristopher Wren's memorial in St. Paul's cathedral, "If you seek his monument, look around you."

The next prominent stage in this wonderful work among the Karens was the gathering of these scattered converts from the villages into a community by themselves, in order that they might be provided with schools and other means of religious culture and growth quite impracticable in their scattered condition. This docile people accepted Mr. Mason's proposal, and about the year 1833 actually abandoned their homes, and a site was chosen for a new Ohristian town. It was the site of a former settlement known as "the ancient city," but only tradition of its former condition survived. The new settlement was called Matah, city of love, almost the Karen equivalent for Philadelphia. Fifteen years wrought there marvelous transformations: there might be found, forty years ago, a flourishing church, Ohristian schools, a.nd a happy, harmonious people, their nomadic habits having given way to a settled life of trade, industry, and agriculture. Heathen vices had already been displaced by neatness, cleanliness, decency and ordl(r. They began to support not only their own families but their own schools and the institutions of the gospel. The history of the wonderful changes wrought by the gospel among the "wild men" of Burmah we cannot trace further. Both in manners and morals, in manhood and hvusehold life, the Karen became unrecognizable after tHe gospel had touched his mind and heart.

When Mr. Mason in 1832 visited the fields of the beloved Board- man's labor, he came to the villages under the jurisdiction of Moung So, the chief, who early sought the missionaries at Tavoy, and he beheld with astonishment the changes already wrought. Hear his own words: " I no longer date from a heathen land. Heathenism has fled these banks. I eat the rice and potatoes and fruit cultivated by Ohristian hands, look on the fields of Ohristians, and see no dwellings but those of Ohristian families. I am seated in the midst of a Ohristian village, surrounded by a people that love, talk, act, and in my eyes look like Ohristians !" And this was over fifty years ago• .At Dong-Yahn the lamented Eleanor Macomber, in December, 1836, found the poor Karens, slaves of drunkenness and all the most loath- SOIJle vices of heathenism. With the aid only of two or three natives she maintained at her own dwelling daily prayer and Sabbath worship and opened a small school. Before the close of the .first season tw~lve Karens; rescued out of their low and degraded paganism, were baptized and formed into a church of Christ. By September of 1837 native preachers were in charge of the church and schools, and Dong-Yahn was the seat of a flourishing Christian community, from which Over a wide district crowded with Karens the ligbt and life of the gospel was extending. Her influence on the women and girls was such that scarce a home in the numerous villages of the jungle had not felt the power of her Christian womanhood to uplift and transform female character; and when in 1840, after less than four years of labor, she was called to her reward, the wilderness had already begun to bloom like Eden and the desert like the garden of the Lord. Persecution broke out, and the poor victims fled in every direction, but they held fast their fai~h, and like primitive disciples preached it when scattered abroad.

Among the most fascinating stories of missions is this triumph of the Christian faith in the wilderness of Burmah. It was propagated by Karens, who themselves had only just heard it and had scarcely learned to read the Gospels-men" persecuted and despised by cruel priests and superstitious despots"-yet that gospel took possession of hundreds of Karen hearts and homes and lifted a whole people to a new plane of domestic and social life and started them on a new career! What hath God wrought!

But the work thus begun has grown with a rapidity seldom paral- leled. In 1878 the fiftieth anniversary of the conversion of Ko-Thah- byu was kept by jubilee gatherings and the consecration of the Memorial Hall that bears his name. The Karens themselves built it for school and other mission purposes at a cost of fifteen thousand dollars. It rep- resented twenty thousand then living disciples, converted from demon worship, maintaining their own churches and schools, besides twenty thousand more who, in the faith of Jesus, have died and gone to be with him in glory.

At the dedication of this Hall four veteran native Karen pastors and hundreds of others were present. 'fhe hall measures 134 feet on its south front, 131 on the east, and 104 on the west. It has a splendid audience room 66 by 38 feet, and with a fine gallery. Along the east side is carved in Karen, "Behold the Lamb of God," etc., and on the west side, "These words . . . thou shall teach diligently unto thy children." What a work may this hall see done in fifty years to come!

He who would realize what the gospel has done for the Karen slaves must go and stand on that" gospel hill" and see Ko-Thah-byu Memo- rial Hall confronting Shway-Mote-Tau pagoda on an opposing hill, with its shrines and fanes. Here is the double monument of what the ; Karens 1(Jere and are. Burmah has not only taken her stand among· the givers, but in 1880 ranked third in the li!:St of donors to the Bap- tist Missionary Union, only Massachusetts and New York outranking her! Burmah gave $31,616.14! and of this amount the Karen churches gave over $30,000! Fifty years ago in idolatry, now an evangelizing power! And not content with this, they set about raising another $25,000 to endow a normal and industrial institute! Their liberality puts to shame the so-called benevolence of our Ohristians at home. We give out of our abundance; "the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abound unto the riches of their liberality."

In the Government Administration Report for British Burmah for 1880-81 there is a glowing tribute to the American Baptist missionaries, followed by the statement that there were then attached ,to their communion" 451 Ohristian Karen parishes, most of which support their own church, parish school and native pastor, and many of which subscribe considerable sums for missionary work." The report adds: "Ohristianity continues to spread among the Karens, to the great advantage of the commonwealth, and the Ohristian Karen communities are distinctly more industrious, better educated and more, law-abiding than the Burman and Karen villages around them. The Karen race and the British Government owe a great debt to the American missionaries, who have, under Providence, wrought this change among the Karens of Burmah."

In connection with these gospel triumphs the name of that first Karen convert can never be forgotten. First in the Burmese Empire to embrace Ohristianity, afterward pastor of Maubee, for many years he preached the gospel to his despised and oppressed countrymen. The servant of Ohrist, the apostle of the Karens, whose conversion was the pivotal point in the history of a whole people, was a poor degraded Karen slave!

Sau Quala was one of the first converts among the degraded Karens. From the lowest state the gospel raised him, with a rapidity that no civilization ever knew, to a noble Ohristian manhood. His' first impulse was to tell others of Jesus. He helped to translate the Bible into the Karen tongue, for fifteen years guided the missionaries through the jungles, and then himself began to preach and to plant new churches. In one year he had formed nine, with 741 converts; in less than three years the nine had grown to thirty, with 2,000 converts. He did his work without salary, and when the English Government offered him a position, with large compensation, he at once declined, though his poverty was such as prevented him from taking his lovely wife with him in his missionary tours! This one man, whom no bait of money or position or personal ease could win to leave his holy and unselfish work, is an unanswerable proof that a power higher than man works in Ohristianity. And yet there are those who "do not believe in missions !"

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] PAUL writes to the Philippians of those "women which labored with him in the gospel;" mark the phrase, "who labored with me in the gospel"- tTwtjO).1)tTav – were my co-athletes, fellow-gladiators, al':! though the life and labor of the gospel were an arena and they were his fellow-combatants, destined to the crown of life!

God fitted woman constitutionally for a high service in the gospel. Woman is pre-eminent above man in her sentimental, emotional and religious nature, and so it is that she holds the very keys of the domestic ~anctuary in the opportunity to form youthful character. She has marvelous capacity for teaching and for endurance. She is especially fitted to care for, sympathize with and reach her own sex. Hitherto in our denominational schemes she has been quite too much neglected and her work almost altogether ignored. But now the time has come when her capacity and sagacity, her intelligence and her consecration, bid fair to constitute her the leader of the modern missionary host. When we think of Augustine and his mother Monica, Ohrysostom and his mother Anthusa, Basil of Ooosarea and his grandmother Emmelia, Gregory of Nazianzen and Nonna, Theodoret and his mother, no marvel that Libanius, the pagan rhetorician, exclaimed in amazement, "What women these Ohristians have!"

Let us not forget how much woman can do for the rising generation by fostering in them a spirit of consecration to the work of God in evan- gelizing the world. The Scriptures * tell us to whom the world and the church are indebted under God for the labors of Timothy: "I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and thy mother Eunice"; "from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures." Here is the double secret: not only a pious education, but a pious ancestry transmitting an aptitude for a religious life, almost as though faith and devotion of soul to Ohrist were become hereditary, like the curse of a sinful character.

Put in contrast to the exclamation of Libanius what Napoleon said: "France is lost for want of mothers." There was a .boy at Athens, according to the old story, who used to boast that he ruled all Athens. and when asked how, he said, "Why, I rule my mother, my mother rules my father, and my father rules the city." But there is a reverse side to this statement. The mother shapes the character and influence of the child, the child determines the future man and woman; and so in the hands of the mothers God puts the character of the whole generation that in thirty years is to give shape to society. As we trace * Compo 2 Tim. i. 5, and iii. 15. great rivers to their sources we find a point in every stream where by the palm of the hand you may divert the current to any direction. At that point in the stream of human life God puts the mother.

We wish, however, to magnify especially woman's work for the conversion of woman in pagan countries, and in the organization of her own sex in Ohristian lands for missionary effort. Let us remember that she can especially understand and appreciate the condition of her own sex, and the elevation to which the gospel of Ohrist has brought her and can bring her degraded sisterhood elsewhere, and again that she alone can have access to the women of pagan countries. The severe restrictions of the seraglio, harem, zenana, forbid a mau to approach Eastern wives and mothers, even in capacity of a physician. There are perhaps four hundred million women who, if reached at all, must be reached by Ohristian women.

Jerome in his letter to Otesiphon says that Simon Magus founded his heresy by the help of Helena, a prostitute. Nicolaus of Antioch, the founder of all impurities, led about troops of women. Marcion also sent in advance to Rome a woman for his greater pleasure. Apelles had Philumena for a companion. Montanus first corrupted Prisca and Maximilla with gold and then polluted them with heresy. Arius, that he might deceive the world, deceived first the sister of his prince. Donatus was aided by the fortune of Lucilla. The bliud Agape led the blind Elpidius, and Galla was allied to Priscillian, and Justinian and Theodora were associated.

Even so has God ordained woman's work for the conversion of the world to be the grpat auxiliary to man's endeavor.

A student at Auburn inquired, "Shall I go to the heathen married or single?" Dr. Eli Smith replied, "By all means, married. 1. Because a single man must depend on another missionary's wife for home comforts, etc., which is unfair. 2. Because the question is not whether he shall take care of her, but she of him. 3. Because a single man in the East is looked, upon as corrupt. 4. Because woman proves the equal, if not the superior, of man in Ohristian work." He might have added, Because nothing more influences the heathen mind than the exhibition of what Ohristianity makes woman and home life.

Woman's work in the conversion of the world may be considered from four points of prospect.

1. The womanly nature and character. 2. The relation woman peculiarly bears to Ohristianity. 3. Woman's identification with her own sex in pagan lands. 4. Woman's opportunity and responsibility in the education of children. Woman sets us the example of self-sacrifice. The Roman maidens gave their tresses to make bowstrings for the Roman soldiers, in the second war with Oarthage. The Tyrian girls gave their long locks to be woven into cables to defend the city against Alexander. The women of Ephesus contributed their jewelry to restore Diana's temple. From the day that the hosts of women gave their polished metal mirrors to be cast into the mould for the brazen laver for the tabernacle, women have been our examples in the heroism of self-denial.

Woman's nature gives predominance to love. Now religion is more than anything else a matter of the affections. Although there can be no holy living without first a basis of conviction or belief, there may be this basis without any structure of godly character resting upon it. Not until the heart is touched by the truth and our love responds to our faith does true union with God begin, and the building of a renewed nature surmount the basis of belief. Hence when the affectional nature predominates we may naturally expect to see the noblest developments of piety. From the beginning of Christ's ministry until now women have been largely in the majority in the number of the followers of Jesus, and distinguished alike for their service and their suffering in his cause.

The elements of womanly character, therefore, indicate her peculiar fitness to co-operate in the conversion of the world. She is confessedly prominent and pre-eminent in her sentimental, emotional, affectional and religious nature.

St. Elizabeth of Hungary, before she could read, used to go into the castle chapel and bow before the crucifix and place her little golden crown before the thorny crown. Whatever power woman may manifest in intellect, and whatever prominence she may exhibit in purely intellectual faculties and functions, no one will deny that her affectional and emotional nature is especially rich and exuberant.

Women have been pre-eminent in literature, like Martineau, Browning, Bronte, Beecher, Edgeworth; in art like Hosmer and Bonheur; in science like Somerville and Mitchell; in humanity like Patton and Nightingale; but the pre-eminence of women in direct and indirect missionary work is greater than all. The life of Harriet Newell has made many a missionary. Mrs. Grant and Fidelia Fiske in Persia, the three Mrs. J udsons in Burmah.• Mrs. Krapf in Africa, Mrs. Bushnell at the Gaboon-these are a few specimens of the heroic women who have thrilled the world by the exhibition of their consecration.

The woman of Samaria gave an early example of woman's power as a preacher. What preaching that was! Evangelical, experimental and consistent, earnest, simple, practical, effective. True; she was uneducated and unordained. She inquired of Jesus, .then told of Jesus, and so brought to Jes"iIs, directly and indirectly.

Great is the service rendered by woman in the evangelization of mankind. From the very beginning of Christ's ministry we find women following closely in his footsteps, ministering to him of their substance and sympathy, love and devotion. At his death there stood by his cross the three Marys-Mary his mother, Mary wife of Cleophas and mother of James and J oses, and Mary of Magdala; and Salome wife of Zebedee, and many other women who came up with him from Jerusalem. And again at the sepulchre we find two of the Marys and Salome very early in the morning bringing spices and ointments for his embalmment.

Subsequent to Ohrist's ascension we shall find woman still p;ominently engaged in spreading the conquests of the cross.

Acts ix. 36 : At Joppa there lived Tabitha or Dorcas, a woman full of good works and alms deeds which she did, and at whose bedside stood all the widows weeping and shewing the coats and garments which she had made for the poor while she was with them; and so abundantly did God recognize her service to the saints that Peter was sent to restore her to life. Acts xvi. 13 : When Paul visited Philippi he went out of the city on the Sabbath day by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made, and spake unto the women which resorted thither.

There it was that Lydia, the seller of purple cloths from Thyatira, heard the wQrd, whose heart the Lord opened, and who, after her baptism and that of her household, manifested such a grace of hospitality, saying, "If ye have judged me faithful to the Lord, come unto my house and abide," constraining Paul and Timotheus and Silas.

The last chapter of Romans is a chapter of farewell messages. rrwenty-seven persons are mentioned particularly and by name: with special salutation and commendation. Of this number nine are godly women. "Phmbe, our sister deaconess of the church at Oenchrea, who hath been a succorer of many, and of myself also;" "Priscilla, my helper in Ohrist Jesus,'~ who with her husband Aquila actually took Apollos, who though converted, eloquent, and mighty in the Scriptures, was a raw recruit, and "expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly;" "Mary who bestowed much labor on us;" " Junia, of note among the apostles." Ohrysostom regards this as meaning of note as one of the apostles.

Paul describes the good works of the godly woman: "If she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the affiicted, if she have diligently followed every good work" (1 Tim. v. 9, 10). All this both evidences Ohristianity and advances it; the pious discharge of motherly responsibility, the exercise of Ohristian hospitality, the ministry of humble service to the weary and afflicted-all this constitutes a method which the humblest woman can follow for the furtherance of Ohrist's gospel. A modern example of fellowship in missionary service may be found in a Vermont mother, following her son Henry in all his work in the missionary field with her prayer, becoming a participator in every visit, discourse, and journey, about four weeks after.

Well may woman be devoted to Ohrist. Ohristianity was the first great step in her elevation to her true rank and place. Even Judaism treated woman with comparative contempt. The Talmud abounds in insulting references to the female sex, classing women with slaves and idiots. 'Whoever will read such works as "Women in Persia," by Laurie, or" Woman in India," by Rudolph, or "The Women of the Arabs," by Jessup, can see what woman is and always has been, independent of the uplifting power of the religion of Ohrist. Well might woman, when apostles fled, the danger brave, last at the cross and earliest at the grave of Ohrist, for all that she is in social position as well as spiritual hopes she owes to Jesus.

Weare sometimes told that it is civilization, not Ohristianity, that has rescued woman from degradation and elevated man in morals. It is a great mistake. When Rome was in her highest state of civilization she was in her lowest stage of morals. Ohina has been a civilized nation for centuries, but the Ohinese women have no educational facilities and no social status above that of a slave; the girl babies are heartlessly murdered and the wife and mother is a mere chattel. No; civillzation without Ohristianity is incapable of purifying man or elevating woman. Ohristianity is the great purifier and elevator. Let us thank God for it, seek more of it, and rejoice more in it.

Woman's work for the conversion of the world is a natural result of her conscious indebtedness to her Saviour and his salvation. Woman feels her indebtedness to Ohristianity for what she is. Man owes to the religion of Ohrist all that he is spiritually as an heir of heavenly hope. But woman owes even her social and domestic dignity and liberty to the gospel. Independent of the influence of Ohristianity, what has she been everywhere and in every age? The slave, the tool, the victim of man. Education even in the Garden Oity of the Orient was the badge of the courtesan. Degradation and thraldom were the universal law of her condition. When Ohrist condescended to be born of a woman and call a Jewish maiden mother, he elevated her sex to a new dignity; I henceforth her social progress began. Paganism had treated her with contempt, as it does still. You insult a Turk by inquiring after the welfare of his wife and daughters, and to bury a female child alive car- ried no twinge of suffering to a parent's heart.

Tryphena and Tryphosa and Persis still labor much in the I~ord. They love his service and the service of souls. God bless the women of this day of missions for their widespread effort to inform the mind, inspire the heart, move the conscience, in the direction of missions I It is now held that the new version of the Old Testament gives a clear authority for women's foreign missionary societies by its rendering of the eleventh verse of the fifty-eighth Psalm: "The Lord giveth the word; the women that publish the tidings are a great host." Their separate organizations are not twenty years old, yet they have overspread the earth. The great uprising of young men and women, unprecedented in human history, who knows how far it is traceable past all the nearer impulses to the remoter cause-the training at the.

knee in the nursery. Go forward, godly women! God has given you the rare gifts and graces, the emotional, affectional fervor, the warm sympathy, the heroic sacrifice. Penetrate the harems and zenanas of the Orient; set up your schools and touch the child heart; build up the Ohristian home in the very centers of pagan, Mohammedan and pa.pal superstition and degradation. Gather your dimes till the mites make the millions; scatter yourtraets till the knowledge of the facts has penetrated even the lowliest home and humblest heart. Leave the stereotyped methods behind while you devise larger and more liberal things. The Lord is with you. May he give you yet more abundant grace and wisdom and success!

In 1883-84 the following list of women's organizations was published by Mr. Wilder. It might now be greatly enlarged: Woman's Union Missionary Society, New York. Organized in 1861. Income, $44,779.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Philadelphia. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $138,778.

Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, New York. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $43,219.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest, Chicago. Organized 1870. Income, $59,134.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Southwest, St. Louis. Income, $3,646. Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, Massachusetts. Organizf:'d in 1870. Income, $63,424. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West. Chicago, 1871. Income, $30,419. Woman's Board of Missions of the A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1869. Income, $137,949. Protestant Episcopal Woman's Auxiliary, New York, 1871. Income, $18,179. Boxes, $131,617. Freedmen and Indians, $30,362. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of M. E. Church, New York, 1869. Income, $143,199. Woman's Missionary Society of M. E. Church South, Nashville, 1878. Income, $52,652. Woman's Missionary Society of M. P. Church, Pittsburg. Income, $2,135. Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed (Dutch), New York, 1875. Income, $20,573. Woman's Missionary Association of the U. P. Church, Dayton, Ohio, 1875. Income, $9,689. Cumberland Presbyterian Board, Evansville, Ind., 1879. Income, $8,860. Lutheran General Synod's Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society, Baltimore, Md., 1879. Income, $18,825-for two years. Woman's Board of Missions, Church of the Disciples, 1875. Income, about $14,000. Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, 1884, Cleveland. Income, $1,220. Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society, Danville, N. H. Income, $5,712. Woman's Foreign Missionary Association of Friends. Income, $3,000. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of Presbyterian Church in Canada, Toronto, 1876. Income, $10,381. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario, Toronto, 1877. Income, $2,500.

We add a selection as in the line of this paper: "Woman occupies a conspicuous place in the primitive church. This will· be evident if we simply mention some of the feminine names which appear in the New Testament records: Anna, Apphia, Chloe, Claudia, Damaris, Dor-

DAVID BRAINERD

cas, Elizabeth, Eunice, Euodia, Joanna, Julia, Lois, Lydia, Martha, Mary of Bethany, Mary of Magdala, Mary of Nazareth, Mary of Rome, Mary the mother of Mark, Mary the wife of Cleopas, Persis, Phoebe, Priscilla, Rhoda, Salome, Susanna, Syntyche, Tryphena, Tryphosa, etc. Moreover, there are many women on whom the Lord bestowed signal favors, but whose names have not come down to us ; for example, Peter's mother-in-law, th~ widow of Nain, the daughter of Jairus, the woman with the issue of blood, the Canaanite mother and daughter, the woman with the eighteen years' infirmity. Once more, there are the many anonymous women who tried, in one way or another, to serve the Lord J.esus; for example, the woman at Jacob's well, the penitent adorer in Simon's house, the widow with her two mites, Pilate's wife, the wailing women on their way to Calvary, the praying women of the upper chamber, etc. Indeed, it.may be doubted whether any secular history so small as the four Gospels wal> ever written in which the womanly element so largely prevails as in the life of Jesus the Christ.

"Nor is this surprising. For, first, woman's distinctive temperament makes her, if one may so say, a natural believer in Jesus Christ. He is emphatioally 'the seed of the woman.'

u, Not she with traitorous kiss her Saviour stung, Not she denied him with unholy tongue; She, while apostles shrank, could danger brave, Last at his cross, and earliest at his grave.'

"Secondly, woman owes an incalculable debt to Jesus Christ. His birth marks the turning point in woman's history. Hitherto, as in heathen countries to this day, she had been the victim of man's caprice, cruelty, lust, scorn and tyranny. EYen the Hebrews themselves, although taught from the beginning to reverence woman, had been wont to regard her as man's handmaid rather than his equal; in fact, a Jewish morning prayer prescribes that a man shall bless God for three things, namely, that he was not born a Gentile, a slave, or a woman. But when the fullness of the time came, and God sent forth his Son to be born of a woman, as well as under the law, then was woman herself emancipated and restored to her·paradisal equality with man. Henceforth, at least in the realm of the spiritual life, there was to be neither Jew nor Greek, neither bond nor free, neither male nor female; for all are one in Christ Jesus. It has been so ever since; wherever Jesus Christ has been best known, there woman has been most honored. Woman owes everything to the Son of Mary."

D A V I D BRA I N E RD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] HAVING sketched the Life and the Oharacter of this extraord~nary missionary saint, it only remains for us to touch upon the matter of his expulsion from Yale Oollege and vindicate his memory from the asper- sion cast upon his good name by that unjust and cruel act, and offer a few remarks suggested by his life and experience. .

His expulsion was as high-handed a measnre as the annals of college discipline can produce. Viewing it even from this distance of time, it fills us with amazement and indignation. If we were a member of the Faculty of that venerable institution, we would not rest until that iniquitous measure was expunged from its records. Sure we are that no unprejudiced mind, possessed of the facts of the case on which the act was based, as carefully stated by President Edwards and also by Brainerd himself in his journal and letters, can come to any oth~r conclusion than that the college authorities erred in expelling him in the first instance for so slight an offense; erred in inflicting the severest academical punishment in their power for a word spoken in confidence to two 01' three college mates and intimate religious friends with no malicious intent; that they erred again in refusing to accept his very humble and penitent confession and restore him to his standing; and again erred by their strange and relentless persistency in refusing the request of a large number of the most distinguished clergymen in the colonies, that Brainerd might be allowed to take his degree with the class from which he was expelled the year before. Had his alleged offense been tenfold more serious than it was, we cannot see how the~r conduct in this instance could be justified, especially in view of the peculiar circumstances of the case and the fact that the offending party had made a prompt and manly acknowledgment. But the offense in fact was a trifling one, and one that the o.:ffended tutor and the faculty of the college ought not to have laid to heart or made a serious fuss over. If the authorities of Yale or of any other college in the land to-day should expel a student for such an Qffense, a cry of shame and indignation would ring throughout the land.

The offense consisted of two particulars: The first a hasty and foolish remark, reflecting on the piety of one of the tutors, made in private to two or three fellow students and overheard and reported by another student who happened to overhear it. The other item Was in going to a religious meeting in the town when the college had forbidden attendance on such meetings. That 10as the whale of the offense. It seems scarcely credible to us in these days. The last item must be ruled out. For no college rulers had a right, legal or moral, to enact such a rule. It was a high-handed assumption of power, and was a fling at the promoters of the great religious Revival which then agitated and divided New Haven and many other parts of New Englaud. And whether the other offense-the words applied to tutor Whittlesey-were true or false, there was, as all must admit, a great deal to excuse or palliate the offense in the spirit and occurrences in the life around him at the time the words were spoken.

A great religious movement was then on foot. Whitefield and other apostles of the new evangelism had fired the hearts of multitudes. Excitement ran high. The revival had shaken the town of New Haven and the mass of college students had come under its power, Brainerd among the rest, who entered into the work with all the intensity of his earnest nature. « Ministers of long standing," and churches without number, were divided in regard to these « New Lights," as they were .

called. Extravagances and evils, according to President Edwards'

testimony, mixed with much that was good. A censorious spirit was rampant. Whitefield himself publicly judged and denounced ministers of standing and experience, and many leading churches also, for their supineness or opposition-so much so that the pastor of Northampton, while sympathizing with the movement and throwing the great weight of his example and preaching in favor of it, deplored the excesses of intemperate zeal, and specially exposed and condemned the. censorious and self-righteous spirit which characterized a portion of its promoters.

Even Whitefield himself he censured and personally rebuked!

Surely, when old and staid ministers-ministers of learning, piety and recognized standing-were led away for the time being from the meekness and sweet gentleness of Christ, and in speech and manner, in preaching and praying, implied that all who were not of their way of preaching and praying-all who cast not out devils after their fashion -all who failed to enter heartily into their measures, or who dared to oppose them, were hypocrites or graceless professors-the young and zealous sophomore who had caught the contagion and entered 'into the excitement and took an active part in the revival, which changed the character of the college and numbered many of its students among its converts, might have been pardoned the hot, thoughtless words spoken in private concerning the lack of piety in one of the tutors who had just been "pathetically" praying before the students! What college law was broken? What was there in the nature and extent of the offense to call for college discipline ? Were there not many palliating considerations in the times and in the circumstances of the case? Would not a reprimand have been all that the offense called for? On what principle of justice or fairness could they visit upon him, a student too of blameless virtue and exemplary piety, condign punishment, blast his future prospects and consign him to disgrace, so far at least as their action had effect? Fortunately it did not seriously injure the character of Brainerd, even at the time, or lessen the high esteem in which he was held by his friends, while it served to rally to his support many of the most eminent ministers of his time, and called forth great sympathy and interest in his career, not only over all New England, but also in New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania. And God so overruled the matter that, beyond all question, it was one of the chief causes which led to the establishment of Princeton College.

The first point suggested by these memoirs that is worthy of careful consideration by all the friends of missions at the present time relates .to the methods and the machinery of missionary operations. We do not propose to discuss this important and vital question here, but simply to note the example of this eminent Christian and missionary and the results of his labors. Brainerd literally obeyed the ascended Lord. He went forth with the Bible only in his hands. He gave himself to prayer and to the preaching of the Word of God, to catechetical instruction, to direct efforts to convert souls and train them for Ohrist. He at once began to preach to these untutored, uncivilized, degraded barbarians the central trnth of Ohristianity, the cardinal doctrines of the Ohristian system -the very same doctrines which Jonathan Edwards then preached in Northampton, and which Dr. John Hall preaches to-day on Fifth avenue in New York Oity-and he preached them with the same distinctness and discrimination and directness and urgency and application; and the same results followed! He had to preach through an interpreter. He labored under a thousand disadvantages. But he honored God's word, God's method of saving sinners, and he preached and prayed with faith in the efficacy of the gospel and the Holy Spirit's power; and the effect, the fruit, was the same at Kaunaumeek, and Orossweeksung, and at the Forks of the Delaware, as at Northampton, and in New York Oity, and in primitive times.

Have we not, in these days of weak faith and decay of spiritual life, departed quite too far from the apostolic idea and practice in our missionary endeavors? Are we not making organizations, schools, civilizing influences, machinery, and merely human devices, altogether too prominent? Is not the natural, if not the inevitable tendency of such a policy to unduly exalt the human element at the expense of the divine'! And is not the effect to weaken our hold on God, to lessen the felt necessity of prayer and the Holy Spirit's omnipotent energy? Is it not precious time lost? are not energies wasted? and is not the time of harvest delayed?

Ohrist understood perfectly the conditions and necessities of the case, andthe nature and adaptability of the gospel to its end, when he commissioned the disciples to go and teach all nations. And we know how the disciples understood his message, and how they obeyed it; their one uniform and universal method among Jews and Greeks and Romans, alike among barbarians and in civilized communities, was to preach Ohrist and him crucified, and to organize and gather the converts into Ohristian churches on the simple basis of the gospel. They knew nothing about our modern theories and accessories. We do not find the slightest trace of any of these modes or machinery in the primitive church's effort to evangelize the world. And human nature is the same to-day as then; and the condition of the heathen world is essentially the same. And yet we have drifted into a totally different method. We have come virtually to put civilization, education, preparation, before and in place of the gospel. It is not "the foolishness of preaching" so much as it is the perfection of appliances and constructive agencies and civilizing forces that is the church's main reliance today for the evangelization of the world, both nominally Ohristian and heathen! The Indians to whom Brainerd ministered were exceedingly ignorant; their social and moral condition was of the lowest order. They were simply savages. And yet the gospel, as preached and expounded to them by this single young isolated missionary, whose heart was all aflame with the love of God, and who spent hours every day on his knees in prayer, was made mighty through faith in God for their salvation. The grace of God achieved in four short years among that degraded race as signal and as glorious a triumph as it achieved under Whitefield and Edwards among the civilized and educated whites. No one can trace the history of God's converting and transforming grace at Kaunaumeek and Orossweeksung-note the operation of gospel truth and of the Holy Spirit's influence on these ignorant and degraded sinners, and especially such manifestations of power and grace as are recorded in Ohapter X. of Brainerd's memoirs-and doubt for one moment the sufficiency of the gospel in the hands of the Spirit of God, when wisely and faithfully preached in faith and with importunate prayer, to tr3.nsform and elevate any people, however depraved and degraded. 0 for the simplicity, the faith, the whole-heartedness, the reliance on the teachings of Ohrist and" the witness of the Spirit," which characterized the early Ohristians, and which characterized the life of Brainerd! 'l'he chl1,rch ?rmst yet come to this, or the" millennial " age, for which she has prayed and waited so long, will prove only a pleasing dream. Maya renewed study of the life and example and achievements of this illustrious missionary help to bring it about!

A second remark. Brainerd and his co-workers on the same field- Eliot, Horton, Sergeant and Edwards-really solved for us in theory the. Indian Problem, and we have been almost a century and a half in finding it out! Had the work which they began among and in behalf of the aboriginal tribes of North America been continued and prosecuted to its legitimate end; had the policy which they clearly marked out and inaugurated in their treatment of the Indian race-viz., honest dealing, evangelization, education, teaching the industrial arts-had this Ohristian policy been recognized and pursued by the United States Government and people in their subsequent dealings with them, what untold millions of treasure had been saved the nation! what bloody wars and frightful massacres had been averted! The long dark record of injustice, cruelty, perfidy, treaty-breaking-the strong oppressing the weak, high-handed unrighteousness in the sight of Heaven and the civilized world-had not been written.

At length, blessed be God, the truth which these missionary pioneers clearly perceived and exemplified in their teaching and lives begins to dawn upon the American mind. The gospel of Jesus Ohrist, the church, the ministry, the school, Ohristian society and civilization, are coming at length to be recognized,by the Ohristian church at least, as the only forces and methods to settle this perplexing question, which has so long overmatched alike the wisdom of statesmanship, the resources of military genius and power, and the humanities of philanthropy.

If our Government, which has so strangely blundered and so grievously sinned in the past in its Indian policy, will now at least keep its hands ofi and not sufier evil-minded or pig-headed officials in our Indian Bureau to Jlerpetrate monstrous stupidity and outrageous interference and injustice at the dictation of political intrigue; if the policy and trend of our missionary efiorts in behalf of the Indian established by Eliot and Brainerd and Edwards, and kept steadily in view ever since by those who have sought their elevation, shall not be interfered with, the practical solution of the Indian problem is nigh at hand.

. We bless God to-day for such a noble life, for such a saintly char- acter, and for such an example of Ohristlike sacrifice and toil in the glorious cause of human redemption as we have been contemplating.

That life, that character, that example are calling to us to-day-call- ing by the printed page which perpetuates his wondrous, burning testi- I I mony; camng by those earnest soul-wrestlings and prayers, which God witnessed and heard in the American wilderness five generations ago; calling by those displays of almighty and regenerating grace which he was the occasion and the instrument of displaying among the heathen and savage tribes of this new world; calling by the tongues of prophets long dead, by the sacrifices and the triumphs of modern missions, and by the hopes and expectations of the church of God, to awake out of sleep and take hold of the work of the world's conversion in dead ear- nest! The appeal is made to 1l8, of this generation, as truly as though an angel were flying through the midst of heaven summoning the sacra- mental host of God's elect to be up and doing, to go up and possess the land, to thrust in the sickle and reap, to "stand and see the sal- vation of God." The prayer of the church for more than eighteen hundred years has been, "Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." And the apocalyptic angel has joined in the grand chorus, "Even so come, Lord Jesus! Amen." The souls under the altar that were slain for the word of God are crying, " How long, o Lord, holy and true! " The earth groaneth and travaileth in pain for her redemption hour. The nations which sit in darkness stretch forth their hands unto us and are struggling upward toward the light.

There are signs too in the heavens, and commotions on the earth, and stately steppings of almighty power and converting grace in the providential world, which plainly indicate that Ohrist the Lord is speedily coming to take to himself his great power and assert his king- ship over aU and establish his millennial reign on the earth.

The preparation of long ages is now complete. Prophecy has closed its testimony. The promises are world-embracing. Discipline, waiting, training, developing, laying foundations, have had their day and done their assigned work. ~he time for ACTION has now fully comethe time for a combined assault on the kingdom of darkness, the time for a grand aggressive movement all along the line. The trumpet is sounding to the charge! In the name of the Lord of Hosts, lift up the banner of righteousness and fling to the breeze the all-conquering standard of our Immanuel. Long since the church had her marching orders: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature !" Why hesitate? Why wait for other manifestations?

Young men and maidens! can you look on the stirring scenes which this world presents to y()U to-day-the world in which the Eternal Son of God has planted the cross, the symbol of omnipotent love and divine sacrifice, by which he is to conquer and reign over a redeemed uni. verse-can you view these scenes and events and not long to participate in the glorious struggle and the glorious conquest? Ye Brainerds and Henry Martyns and Careys and J udsons and Livingstones, ye Harriet Newens and Mrs. J udsons, this is the day for such as you to come to the front and assert your Ipission and fire the heart of the sacred brotherhood with flaming zeal, holy enthusiasm, and a self-denying spirit-the day to emulate the faith, the heroic spirit, and the sublime self-sacrifice of Paul and Peter and John and the other primitive disciples.

Weare approaching the close of the nineteenth century; and what a century it has been, especially the latter half of it, in the way of change, development, progress, achievement! Stirring events are transpiring before us every day. Divine providence is writing history with a rapidity and on a scale of magnitude unparalleled in the past. And have these things no significance? Have you no personal interest in them? Is not God speaking in them all to you, to me, to every disciple with'loud and solemn voice? And especially the young men of this generation, are they not" brought to the kingdom" at a momentous crisis in the world's history? Is not human life to-day, measured by its opportunities, its responsibilities, its possibilities, worth a hundred lives in ages gone by? Did ever a generation have such opportunities to distinguish itself in the grand march of human events? Was ever such a cry heard from so many lands, and from the isles of the sea-from India and from Africa, from China and Japan and Mexico-from so many races and nations and peoples and tongues, saying, "Come over and help us," as noUJ resounds throughout Christendom?

If we will not respond to these wondrous providential calls-these calls of the Spirit of God, these calls of a groaning and perishing world, going up day and night to heaven like the sound of many waters-we shall be thrust aside, and the kingdom, the work, the honor and the victory will be given to others. For, CONVERTED TO THE LORD JESUS CHRIST this world will be. God has purposed it. Prophecy proclaims it with a thousand tongues. Divine promises without num·

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN

bel' are the pledges of it. All the instrumentalities and facilities necessary to its accomplishment are ready. All over the earth prayer is continually ascending for the hastening of th~ work. Ohristianity was never such a living power in the world as it is. to-day, despite the unbelief and wickedness of the times. The Anglo-Saxon race-the race of progress and dominion, the custodian of Ohristianity-which nnmbered but 7,000,000 when the Pilgrim Fathers replanted Ohristianity on these western shores, numbers to-day 100,000,000, and is marching on to universal snpremacy ; while the achievements of the last seventyfive years in the missionary field are on a scale of grandeur unparalleled in the history of the church, not excepting even the apostolic period. A few decades of years will decide the momentous issue; will flood the earth with supernal glory, or witness the going down of the sun of human hopes in a night of darkness that shall have no morning!

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN.

[For prudential reasons the writer of this interesting paper prefers not to give his name, but we assure our readers that it comes from a source which entitles it to the highest consideration.-EDs.] THE Japanese follow the West in politics as in all else. Already there are two parties, with leaders, organs and programmes. For years the strife has been hot; it will reach a crisis in 1890. Both parties profess their devotion to Western ideas and civilization; the strife is as to the European country that shall furnish the political model. Shall the new parliament be German or English in its powers? The Imperialists are in power. They command all the forces of government-the public purse, the army, the police, the signature of the Emperor. The Liberals are in opposition. They have neither public power nor wealth, and must depend upon enlightened sentiment. The extreme radicals are supposed to place some reliance on dynamite.

The Liberals state their case somewhat as follows: For some years after the revolution of 1867-68, which resulted in the overthrow of the Shogun and the re-establishment of the rule of the Mikado, the men of new Japan acted in harmony, All agreed that Western civilization must be adopted, and all desired complete reform. Great things were accomplished even in politics, and a constitutional development was begun that would eventually place Japan abreast of the most advanced of the free kingdoms of Europe. There was complete freedom of the press and platform, and both were widely used for the enlightenment of the people. Local self-rule was, to some extent granted, and both town and provincial assemblies were formed. A national parliament was promised. So far there was agreement. But dissensions arose. Some of the statesmen thought the pace too fast for safety. Absolutist tendencies became manifest, and a desire to replace the feudal despotism with a powerful and centralized imperialism. Some of the J,iberals protested, and were silenced or forced to resign. Thenceforth the development of the new imperialism was more rapid. In 1876-77 was the Satsuma rebellion, led by General'Saigo. It was not directly connected with liberalism and was personal in its origin, but its repression was followed by stringent political measures. One by one the political rights already granted were curtailed or abolished, and an open tyranny was established. Freedom of the platform and of the press was overthrown. Political meetings were broken up by the police, and public speakers were hurried off to prison at the will of petty officers. The privacy of the mails was invaded, and spies entered the homes of suspected r~iberal leaders. The press was intimidated or bribed, justice was corrupted; there was false imprisonment of political opponents and no hope of redress. The powers of the local assemblies were so reduced that men of position refused to enterthem. The governors of the provinces were given great powers, and became the mere creatures of the Tokio executive. The police and army were strengthened and force became the ruling policy. Taxation became more and more oppressive, the administration WaS grossly extravagant-in short, all the evils of political tyranny followed. The government has finally agreed to establish a parliament in 1890, but it will be a parliament with little power to benefit the people, since every change during the past ten years has been in the direction of centralization and personal government. The events of December, 1887, are only the last in a long series, and show that the right to petition has ceased to exist. The ministry stands between his Majesty and the people, and the most moderate petition is refused a hearing. Nobles and men influential in the restoration of the Emperor are denied all access to him if their politics displease the men in power. The Liberals sum up their charges in an adjective an~ call the government Russian.

The Imperialists are ready with their reply. The men in power are not reactionists; they are not tyrannical nor intolerant. They are the very men who have been most instrumental in the advancement of Japan. All the progress of the past is owing to their wise statesmanship. They are not even conservatives; they are leaders of young Japan. In other lands governments are goaded to reform by public' sentiment, but here reforms have been in advance of popular demands. The nation follows, the government leads. The story of the past fifteen years is the all-convincing evidence of good faith. It must not be forgotten that a few years ago Japan was feudal, and even now the ignorant people know nothing of politics. Surely England is too advanced to be a safe guidE' at once for Asia. Men who can lead Japan from Asiatic feudalism to German constitutionalism in a single generation are not tyrants. Progress is as rapid as safety will admit. The promise of a parliament in 1890 is enough to satisfy all reasonable men. The leading Liberals are carried away with crude ideas of English politics. They have no experience of practical government, and have no notion of its responsibilities. The radicals are dangerous and must be repressed. If the press and platform were not controlled, the people would be inflamed by irresponsible politicians. Most of the people are content, and the agitators are only a handful. It is better to repress a few and thus preserve the peace. Oertain of the radicals plot, and men who play with edged tools must not complain if they are hurt. The government is repressive only as freedom is abused to the injury of the people.

Missions have nothing to fear from either party. The present government is friendly and has afforded every protection to miSSIOnaries. It has shown its good feeling iIi very many ways. It regards the Ohristianization of Japan as inevitable and as a part of the adoption of Western civilization. It naturally desires that religious work be kept wholly distinct from politics. The Liberals are not less friendly. Some of their leading men are already professed Ohristians and all desire the rapid extension of the religion of Ohrist.

The severely repressive measures of last December are used as an argument to strengthen the position of those men who are opposed to the abolition of extra-territorial rights in Japan. It does not seem to us that the question is involved at all. The argument is that the government is irresponsible and not to be trusted. An imperial rescript can change the laws without notice, and there is no guarantee that the modern system of legal procedure will endure.

The objection would have a show of force were there any party in the empire desirous of re-establishing the old system of Asiatic and feudal Japan. Extra-territoriality is justified when Europeans dwell in barbarous and hostile lands. In Ohina and Turkey the system is necessary if foreigners are to dwell in those lands at all. In Ohina judicial procedure is crude and cruel, and in Turkey the Ohristians have no rights that Moslems are bound to respect. When foreigners first went to Japan the same system was the necessary condition of residence. N ow all is changed; the law is no longer Asiatic, but has become European, and no one.desires a return to the old ways.

The men in power rightfully refer to the history of the past years as proof of their earnestness in the adoption of Western civilization. And as to guarantee, the treaties will be guaranteed by all the safeguards of treaties made between J:ltrong and weak powers. There is no danger that the stability of the laws, that are the very reason for the abolition of the present extraordinary rights, will be endangered. 1'he Japanese proposals guard our rights in fullest measure. Oertainly no debate within Japan as to the European model that is to be accepted there can justify the treaty powers in refusing a simple act of justice. As Americans we naturally sympathize with liberal politics and regret absolutist tendencies. But much as we prefer England to Germany, the questions at issue now in Japan in no wise alter the fact that foreigners in Japan should henceforth submit to Japanese laws.

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE. [M.A.Y

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE.

[One of the most powerful appeals ever made in behalf of missions was recently made by Canon Liddon in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. We give a few extracts from it.-Ens.] "IF when Christians had been free to do their best for their Master's cause, missionary enterprise has at any time slackened, it has been because the real nature of the claims of Christ has been lost sight of. Missionaryimter- prise is at once wasteful and impertinent if the Christian religion, instead of being necessary for every child of Adam, is only suited, we will say, to the . Western world at a particular stage of civilization. And if all religions are partly true and partly false, and the choice between them is to be settled, not by recognizing any universal necessity of man or any decisive proof of a clear mandate of God, but by considering what is called the' genius' of a par- ticular people, then Christianity has been mistaken in a vital manner and from the very first. If we have not lost part and lot in the spirit of St. Paul we should not deem the antiquity and vast empire of Buddhism, or the aggressive and more modern religion of the false prophet Mahomet, any rea- son which should deter us from doing what we may to rescue races, some of them more highly endowed by nature than ourselves, from the tyranny of these and other errors. Be the genius of these people what it may, we, like St. Paul, are debtors both to the Greeks and to the barbarians; we owe the gospel to them, but especially do we owe it to that loving and gracious Saviour, who, without any claim or merit of ours, has called us out of dark- ness into his marvelous light, and has bidden us go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature.

"It is urged that missionary work, like charity, should begin at home. 'Look at your great cities! '-so an anonymous correspondent wrote only last week-' Look at London before you busy yourselves about the needs of dis- tant populations.'

" A religion issuing from the mind and heart of the Universal Father must be adapted to the needs of everyone of his rational creatures; and to say that there are any stages of their development for which it is less adapted than some false creed which would fain support it is to deny that our Lord Jesus Christ is what he claims to be-the Saviour of the world. But are those who thus object to Christian missions always and entirely sincere? Is it not the case that when the church takes their advice and is enabled to restore Christian faith and life in a particular English parish, district or diocese, to something like a primitive standard of fervor and excellence, she is apt to be cautioned against thinking too much of any such success, while two- thirds of the world are not Christians? And yet if we ask them to help For- eign Missions they plead their absorbing interest in Home Missions' To such critics we cannot afford to listen. Time flies, and our Master's bidding is plain and imperative. Some of you will remember an occurrence which took place during the Second Punic War. It has often been referred to as showing how from very early days the Roman people possessed what is called the instinct of empire. When the victorious Carthaginian general, Hanni- bal, was in the heart of Italy, and threatening Rome itself, the Senate dis- patched a fleet and army to Spain that they might, by laying siege to Sa- guntum, deal a deadly blow to Hannibal in his rear; and this bold venture w-as abundantly justified by the result. Now every heathen land is the Sa- guntum of the Christian Church, and if it be true that some spiritual Hannibal is ravaging possessions which had long owned her sway, or even

THE DESERTED MISSION

threatening ruin in this or that of her ancient homes, still she owes the gospel of salvation to all the world.

"It is sometimes said that England best does her duty to heathen lands by conferring upon them the blessings of civilization, by which is meant all those material improvements in human life which European science and industry have so largely multiplied. Certainly it is not my duty or my inclination to depreciate these great advantages; but, unhappily, our civilization is accompanied by an alloy of evil which we cannot ignore. We cannot forget what has been the moral meaning of the sale of some British drug, or of the arrival of a British ship's company at a pagan port, or of the methods of capitalists in savage lands. There is no need further to lift the veil. All those who have looked into these matters must know that England owes a debt to more pagan lands than one, not merely that of the glorious gospel, but also some sort of moral reparation for evils which those who bore her name have too often carried with them into pagan lands and homes.

"I ask you to give your generous support to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. . . • With a history that now approaches the completion of its second century, it has necessarily done more than any other body for the expansion of our portion of the kingdom of Christ . . . and you will not, we feel sure, be found wanting in an effort which must command the sympathy of every man and woman who sincerely believes that through our Lord Jesus Christ alone is there real approach to the Father of spirits."

THE DESERTED MISSION.

PROF. HENRY DRUMMOND of Glasgow, in a lecture on "The Heart of Africa," before the American Association for the Advancement of Science, gave a striking illustration of the peril which besets missionary life in that deadly climate. As his boat swept along the beautiful Lake Nyassa he noticed in the distance a few white objects on the shore. On closer inspection they were found to be wattle and daub houses built in English style and whitewashed. Heading his boat for the shore he landed and began to examine what seemed to be the home of a little English colony. The first house he entered gave evidence of recent occupancy, everything being in excellent order, but no human form was to be seen or human voice heard. The stillness of death reigned. He entered the school-house. The benches and desks were there, as if school had been but recently dismissed, but neither .teacher nor scholars were to be seen. In the blacksmith shop the anvil and hammer stood ready for service, and it seemed as if the fire had just gone out upon the hearth, but no blacksmith could be found. Pushing his investigations a little further he came upon four or five graves. These little mounds told the whole story and explained the desolation he had seen. Within them reposed the precious dust of some of the missionaries of Livingstonia, who one by one had fallen at their posts, victims of the terrible African fever. Livingstonia was Scotland's answer in part to the challenge which Henry M. Stanley gave to the Christian world to send missionaries to eastern equatorial Africa. When that intrepid explorer, after untold hardship, had found David Livingstone, and during months of close companionship had felt the power of that consecrated life, he blew the trumpet with no uncertain sound to rouse the church to her privilege and responsibility in central Africa. But it was not till the death of the great missionary explorer that the land which gave him birth resolved to send a little army of occupation to the region which he had opened to the Christian world. On the 18th of January, 1875, at a public meeting held in the city of Glasgow, the Free,

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

the Reformed and the United Presbyterian churches of Scotland founded a mission to be called Livingstonia, and which was to be located in the region of Lake Nyassa, the most southern of the three great lakes of central Africa, with a coast of eight hundred miles. Although founded by the churches just named, it was understood that it was to be regarded as a Free OhUl'ch mission, the others co-operating with men and means as opportunity offered or necessity required. The choice of location was most appropriate, not only because Dr. Livingstone had discovered that beautiful sheet of water, but because he had reqnested the Free Church to plant a mission on its shores. The first company of missionaries, which included also representatives of the Established Church who were to found a separate mission in the lake region, after immense toil and severe hardship, reached the lake via the Zambesi and Shire rivers, October 12, 1875. They selected a site near Cape Maclear as their first settlement, and as soon as possible put into operation the various parts of the mission work they had been commissioned to prosecute-industrial, educational, medical and evangelistic. From the first the mission met with encouraging success,. becoming not only a center of gospel light to that benighted region, but also a city of refuge to which the wretched natives fled to escape the inhuman cruelties of the slave-traders. As the years rolled on, however, it was found necessary to remove the main work of the mission to a more healthful region on the lake, hence the desolation seen by Prof. Drummond, the work at Cape Maclearbeing now mainly evangelistic and carried on by native converts. The mission still lives and comprises four stations, one of which is situated on the Stevenson Road, a road constructed at a cost of $20,000 by ~n English philanthropist, and intended to promote communication between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. An additional station is soon to be occupied in the uplands southwest of Cape Maclear.

It is still the day of small things with the mission so far as tangible results are concerned. In the annual report submitted last May but one organized church is mentioned, with a roll of nine communicants. The missionaries write in a hopeful spirit, however, both as to their work and their health, and the friends of the mission at home are encouraged at the outlook, and have recently completed arrangements by which the support of the work for a third term of five years is assured. They are not discouraged by the fact that already some $200,000 haye been spent upon the mission, exclusive of the expense of constructing the Stevenson Road and of efficient help rendered without compensation by the African Lakes Company. They are determined to push forward in the noble work of evangelizing the lake region of Central Africa. Livingstonia, therefore, so far from being a deserted mission, gives promise of being a power for good to the dwellers by Lake Nyassa who are sitting in the region and shadow of death.

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Missionary Society of the Methodist third year from the union of the Ohurch (Oanada). Methodist Church of Canada, the Methodist Episcopal Church, the REPORT for 1886-87 (sixty-third an- Primitive Methodist Church, and the nual report), being the thirteenth Bible Christian Church. year from the union of the Wesleyan "The General Board of Missions Methodist Church of Canada, the submits this report with feelings of Wesleyan Methodist Church of East- devout gratitude to the Head of the ern British America, and the Meth- church, who has crowned the work odist New Connexion Church, and the of the society withabundantblessings, Montreal Conference ………….. . 22,490 86 and with cordial acknowledgment of Manitoba Conference…………… . 28,626 13 the liberality with which the fund Nova Scotia Conference………… . 5,930 10 has been sustained. Having now New Brunswick and Prince Edward passed the $200,000 line, it is hoped that the church will make this the Island Conference ………… :… 6,56923 starting point for a grand onward Newfoundland Conference……… . 10,64793 movement, and the board suggests Mount Elgin Industrial Institution .. 3,125 28 that the motto for the present year Sundries …………………….. . 16,132 16 shall be, 'A REVIVAL IN EVERY Cost of management ………….. .. , 8,942 53 CONGREGATION, AND A QUARTER OF A MILLION FOR MISSIONS.' The re- Total expenditnre……………. $189,286 15 ligious reports for the past year are Balance, being excess of income full of interest and encouragement. In almost every department there over expenditure for the year. . . . . $12,588 19 has been substantial growth, and there is a spirit of hopefulness about $201,87437 most of the reports which promises well for the future." Balance, deficit June 30,1886……. $13,58i 41 After a very full and detailed state- Balance brought down, net deficit.. $999 22 ment of operations, covering some 350 pages, the following summary is The ,General Baptist Missionary Society. given: THIS small but venerable society INCOME FOR THE YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, '87. made its seventy-first annual report June 29, 1887. It sustained a great loss Toronto Conference, including mis- in the death of Rev. John Buckley, sionary districts …………….. . $46,588 71 D.D., their senior missionary, after more than forty years of devoted ser- London Conference ……………. . 16,27002 vice. His death is greatly lamented, and it is proposed to raise a "Buck- Niagara Conference ………….. .. 24,69641 ley Memorial Fund" for a twofold object: 1. The support of a native Guelph Conference ……………. . 18,14663 minister; 2. The establishment of a scholarship' in the Mission High Bay of Quinte Conference ……… . 19,16905 School.

Montreal Conference ………….. . 32,707 18 The chief mission of this society is in Orissa, a district containing over Manitoba Conference………….. . 5,463 42 9,000,000 souls.

Nova Scotia Conference ……….. . 11,687 03 The general statistics of the mis- sion, March 31, 1887, were as follows: New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island Conference ……………. . 7,985 16 English missionaries (male aud female) 17 Native ministers. …………………… 23 Newfoundland Conference …….. . 5,104 10 Ministerial students… …. …. .. …… .. 3 Mission stations……………………. 16 Legacies…………………….. .. 1,868 30 Mission chapels……………… …….. 14 Mission churches…… .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 9 Lej(acies ,!mltted from Mission Church members…………………… 1,306 Rooms List: 1. Rev. Wm. Shaw, Total native Christian community….. 3,366 devise acc., 1 year's interest ….. . 1800 Baptized since the commencement of 2. Duckworth legacies, Brantford. 2000 the mission …………………….. 2,162 Donations on annuity………….. . 1,500 00 FINANCES. The committee are concerned to Indian Department …………… .. 9,04798 report that the debt, which at the commencement of the year was £696 ForJapan……………………. , 1,103 00 17s. 7d., now stands at £1,197 9s. 10d.

Miscellaneous ………………… .. 67735 The total disbursements for the past year have been……….£8,147 4 II Deduct unpaid subscription, $202,052 34 The total receipts for the past Toronto district, 1885-6.. $Ui 00 year have been ……………. 6,949 14 8 Deduct amount charged to Leavin~ a balance due to the miscellaneous income acc. bank of………………….. £1,197 910 in error……………. .. 163 00- 178 00 Thus the balance due last year $~1,87434 of ……………………….. £69617 7 Balance brought down, surplus. . . . . $12,588 19 Has been increased this year by £500 12 3 This ~iffel'ence arises from a de- Balance, net deficit …. ; . .. .. . .. .. ..- -9-99 -22 $13,58741 EXPENDITURE.

Torouto Conference, including mis- sionary districts …………….. . $52,00057 London Conference……………. . 9,87266 Niagara Conference……………. . 4,30854 Guelph Conference …………… .. 9,454 60 Bay of Qulnte Conference ….. , … . 10,219 56 creased income and an increased ex- 97; 4 local preachers; 180 Sunday- , penditure, the latter having been oc- schools, with 935 officers and teachers casioned by sending out a new mis- and 12,255 scholars; 25 churches val~ sionary, by extra payments on ac- ued at $207,652; 4 parsonages valued count of passages, by grants for print- at $24,175; present indebtedness on ing Scriptures and tracts, and by church property, $101,832. The colgrants for schools. For some years, lections had been $576 for missions, however, the ordinary expenditure $88 for church extension, $35 for has been in excess of the income, Sunday-school Union, $40 for Tract hence the balance against the society Society, $44 for education, $37 for has gradually increased. American Bible Society, $68 for Women's Foreign Missionary So- Southern Baptist Home Mission Board. ciety, $7,404 for pastors, presiding elders and bishops, $254 for confer- THE work of the board during the ence claimants.

past conventional year has been as Poreign Mission Work of the Reformed Ohuroh in the United States. follows: OUR Board of Foreign Missions cel- Missionaries.. . •.. .. .. • . . .. . ••. . .. • 251 ebrates its year of jubilee in 1888. Places occupied. .. . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 822 Ten years ago we had no mission in Baptisms …………………….. 3,923 the foreign field, but we carned on Received by letter. .. .. … . .. .. . … 2,319 the work of-evangelization by giving Rev. Benjamin Schneider, D.D., and Total additions. . . … . . . . . . .. 6,242 318 our means to the American Board of Snnday-schools reported.. . . . . . . . . . Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Teachers and pupils. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13,031 In the year 1878 the Spirit of peace Churches constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 began a gracious work in our vener- Houses of worship built.. . . . .. .. .. 62 able General Synod at Lancaster, Pa., which gave us, among other THE EXPENDITURES $86,827 05 precious results, our present promis- 35,270 15 ing foreign mission in Japan. A com- Have been for missions………… parison of our men, means and re- Our missionaries have raised for sults with those of other boards fur- nishes abundant reasons for praise houses of worship built upon and encouragement. their fields oflabor.. .. . . .. . . . . . . Rev. AmbroseD. Gringis the senior Total. . …. .. . . . . . . . •. . . •. . . • $122,097 20 missionary of our church in Japan. This sum represents actual work done for the His recent return to America has had Baptists of the South. a very refreshing influence on our people. The Reformed Church in The board calls for an increase of 50 the United States forms a part of the per cent. on the receipts of last year. Union Church of Christ in Japan. We have three principal centers of "God has so enlarged the sphere of operation-Tokio, Sendai, Yamagata. our labors that nothing less than this will enable us to do what is im- At Tokio the work is mainly evanperatively demanded of the board." gelistic. The church owns a very handsome parsonage at '28 Tsukiji, The Switzerland Methodist Oonferenoe. and supports the Bancho and Nihon Bashi Missions. THE German and Switzerland Conference of the Methodist Episcopal At Sendai we have a flourishing Church was organized in 1856. At girls' school, with 70 pupils, and also the conference held in Zurich, Switz- a theological school for the training erland, June 24-30, 1886, the confer- of young men as evangelists. ence was divided into two conferences, one to be known as the Germany Conference and the other as the Switzerland Conference.

The last session of the Switzerland Conference was held in Berne, Switzerland, April 23–27, 1887, Bishop Ninde presiding.

The statistics reported showed there were 4,638 members, an increase of 238; 996 probationers, an increase of The students are doing good work thing gave promise of further adfor the Master, some thirty souls vance. During the fifty years now having already been won for JesU!; closed five connections of mission through their personal efforts. A churches have been formed under the large school building and residences jurisdiction of no less than eighteen for the missionaries will be erected annual conferences. on a large lot during the summer. The native Christians have recently The missions of 1837 are to-day purchased a fine Buddhist temple, represented, as nearly as can be ascerwhich ~will be used for church pur- tained, by 1,959 circuits, 10,919 chapposes and for the training school. els and preaching places, 2,592 minis- ters and missionaries, and 430,247 At Yamagata the Rev. J. P. Moore members. is acting as professor in a native cooperative boys' school, with three The society operates in almost ev- Christian native teachers. The school ery part of the world. In 1836 the work here promises to be a great suc- expenditure of the society was 4%, cess. One hundred and fifty students per cent. of its expenses in Europe; will attend the spring term. The citizens wish to raise $30,000 for the 12~ in Asia; 11%: in Australasia; 17 school and make it one of the best in the north of the empire. in Africa, and 38 in America and the West Indies. During 1886 the corre- A congregation has already been sponding percentages were: Europe, organized which will become the cen- 15%; Asia, 27%,; Australsia, 0; After of a number of out-stations. rica, 21; America and the West StatiBtiCG.-Number of married missionaries, Indies, 574' 4; lady teachers, 2; native preachers and helpers, 13; churches and ont-stations, 16; com- The gross income for 1886 amountmunicants, 1,000; receipts for the year 1887, $2,000. ed to £135,259. In addition to this £7,922 was received and disbursed by ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, the ladies' auxiliary, and is not in- Secretary. cluded in the general treasurer's ac- count. Total amount for the year was £1~,182 ($715,910).

Wesleyan Missionary Society. FINANCIAL REPORT.

THE seventy-third annual meeting HOME REOElPTS. £. 8. d. of this society was held in E~eter Hall, London, May 2, 1887. It was Mission House donatioll!l, suhscripan occasion of special interest, not tions, etc.. ………………… 3,864 13 11 only because of the advent of a national Jubilee but also because it Home districts,includcloses a "century of missions." ing England, Wales, When the society published its first Scotland and Zet- £. 8. d. report in 1818 it had 82 mission- land ……………. 82,987 3 0 aries in charge of 109 stations, with 23,473 enrolled members. The income Ditto, Christmas offerfrom ordinary sources was £18,434. ings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,655 14 5 At the close of 1836 the society reported 64,691 members, under the Ditto, juvenile asso- ciations. . . . . . . … . .. 11,149 0 1 care of 306 missionaries, aSSIsted by 100,791 17 6 1,955 paid agents and 3,1li6 gratuitous helpers. These were grouped in 180 Less expenses and recircuits. The total income of the wards. . . . . . … . . . . . . 6,239 16 7 society from all sources was £75,526. – – – – 94,552 0 11 The expenditure exceeded £70,000, and there was in the hands of the Hibernian Missionary Society, in- treasurers more than £11,000. Every- 19 g cluding Christmas offerings ….. . 4,833 18 :- Dividends on investments …….. . 5,~ Interest on centenary grants…… . Lapsed annuities …………….. . 2,600 0 0 Legacies …………………….. . 12,760 10 9 Loans repaid ………………… , 139 0 9 Indian Famine Fond, for orphan- ages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 15 3 RFreont~ Centenary Hall…………. . 50 00 Stratton Extension Fund for the Transvaal………………. . 1,500 0 0 Total home receipts …………. 126,995 10 8 FOREIGN RECEIPTS.

Mission Districts auxiliaries… . . . . . 6,668 1 3 Total ordinary receipts . . . .. . .. 188,663 11 11 EXTIlAORDINAlIY BECEIl'TS. To which add the excess or aver· £. B.d. age on legacies carried- to Lega- 6,853 6 I> Contributions for speCial missions cy Reserve Account……. : … . in Upper Burmah, Central Africa, £. 8. d. China, India, etc……………. 1,431 1 7 Total expenditure ………….. . 141,345 19 10 From which deduct ordinary and Ditto, for St. Vincent Hurricane. Distress Fund………………. 165 4 10 extraordinary receipts for the year.. . .. .. .. .. •.. .. .. .. •. …… 185,259 18 4 Total income……………….£185,259 18 4 Leaving a deficiency on 1886 ac- PAYMENTS. count of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,086 1 6 General expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138,145 1012 To which add the debt of 1885.. •• 4,682 18 5 Onaccountofs~eCialmissions, etc. 1,596 6 5 Ditto, Ladies Auxiliary Com- Leaving a total deficiency of.•••..£10,768 19 11 mittee……………………. -' 250 16 10 Total……………………..£134,992 13 5 Presbyteria.n Ohuroh in Oanada..* FROM the report made to the Thirteenth General Assembly, held at Winnipeg, June 9-17, 1887, we glean the following items: FOREIGN )[lSSION FUND-WESTERN DIVISION.

. – Receipts.

Balance from last year ……………………………… _………. : …… . $8,25820 Total receipts for year. _.. _………………………… _……………… . 49,817 13 Balance ……………….. _………………………………………. . 2,906 43 $55,98176 E:r!penditure. I. Northwest……………………………………………………… $9,71078 II. Formosa- Salaries and expenses, hospital, etc. …………………………… . 22,528 87 m. India- Payments ……………. _………… _…………….. $16,806 00 Miss Oliver, outfit, passage, etc…………….. _. __ .. _… 1,030 00 Miss Wilson ………………………. __ .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 800 00 Misses McKellar and Fraser.. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 600 00 Rev. R. C. Murray, special………………………….. 5000 IV. New Hebrides, Trinidad, etc.- 19,286 00 From W. F. M. Society, 1885-6 ……………………… . $600 00 do. do. 1886-7 ………………. ;…… .. 80000 On account of Rev. J. Gibson's salary………………. .. 97222 2,872 22 Chinese work on Pacific Coast………………………-……………… .. 6400 Jonathan Goforth………………………………………………….. . 1000 Expenses of committee, secretary aud convener ………………..•….•..•• 01054 Printing and advertising ……………………. , ………"……………… . 4680 Proportion of general expenses and salary of agent ……………………. .. 620 00 Balance of interest …………………………………………………. . 228 60 Interest per Mrs. J ……………………………………………….. .. 21000 $55,98176 It is gratifying to report that the receipts for the several schemes of the church have been in almost every case in advance of last year's receipts.

We subjoin a comparative statement of receipts for the last three years : Home missions.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 1884-5. 1885-6. 1886-7. Stipend augmentation……………………….. …… $81,960 10 $82,276 46 $82,83190 Colleges …………. _…………………… __ ……. _.. 23,721 S6 Foreign mission ………..-………………. __ .. , _. … . . 22,45994 80,57498 Widows' Fund……………………………………. 8,499 88 8,404 99 5,95791 38,773 71 38,881 70 49,81718 Rates……………………………………. 4,685 41 4,065 77 4,868 37 Aged aud Infirm Ministers' Fund .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,994 20 2,24150 2,304 65 5,658 59 t 10,026 89 7,630 ('fI .. Rates……………… ……. 1,292 CR'I 9,08748 1,91045 7,138 05 8,83991 French evangelization……………………………. _. *6,347 41 3,000 40 8,120 11 3,287 ('fI 3,372 84 Manitoba College….. …….. ……………………… 3,196 49 3,806 fY1 Assembly Fond.. .. .. …………………… … …….. .

Total………………….. _……… _… $127,987 92 $185,081 62 $150,910 CR'I * The report is so elaborate aud embraces such a variety of subjects, that is is diJllcnlt to giva in briefspacelln intelligent view of the Assembly's mission work.-EDs. t This amount includes several special contributions and donations. :1= 'l'I!llI'!e amQunt~ 40 not InclUde the amounts received at Montreal or Halifax.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL tloTELLIGENCE

FOIlEIGN lIHSSIONS-EASTElIN DIVISION. $16,363 34 Cr. 17,21704 By total receipts .. : …………………………………………………………. . $853 70 Dr.

To balance dne May 1, 1886………………………………………. 0 .. • $719 64 " total elq)enditnre ……………………………………………. 0 • • •• 16,497 40 Balance due treasurer . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

III.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

An Appeal to the Ohurches from Student ministry go to the foreign field, and out of each 100,000 communicants in America only twenty. Volunteers for Foreign Missions. one go to the foreign field.

It is our desire to place before the S. The reflex irifluence Of foreign. mis8ions on the spiritual life of the home church. Many churches some of the reasons which minds ask the question, Does not this uprising mean a decline in the work at home f A proml. have led us to decide- nent evangelist of our country, 0 when asked what he thought of it, replied, " I rejoice, for it 1. First and foremost, our Lord's command, means revival at home." The week of prayer "Go ye into all the world and preach the gos- was suggested by missionaries in India. Though pel to the whole creation." Does" go" mean carried out with reference to foreign needs, the stay ? ~nd does" preach the gospel to the whole first week in January has become a time of spiro creation" mean keep repeating that gospel to a itual awakening at home. few while two·thirds of onr race have never o The missionary movement, starting among the heard the name Jesus? Instead of regarding the world as the field, have we not been practic- stUdents of Cambridge University, was followed ing •• high farming," cultivating certain sections by floods of blessing in Great Britain. The forto the highest degree, and anowing the vaster eign missionary work started by Pastor Harms tracts to go to waste? Has not the church said of Germany resulted during the remaining sevof each sncceeding ,generation, "Send the mul- enteen years of his pastorate in a continuous retitudes away?" Or, at best, has it not, in re- vival at home and the addition of 10,000 to that sponse to the words of the Master, "Give ye one church. Two divisions of the Baptists in them to eat," continned to feed the first three or the United States were about equal in memberfour frows over and over again, allowing the ship; after seventy years the anti-missionary masses beyond to die of starvation? section had 45,000, wbile the missionary Baptists numbered two and a half millions. Truly, 2. Because the needs of the foreign ./leld are "the religion of Christ is a commodity, of which 80 mIJAJh greater. Our heart's desire and prayer the more we export, the:more we have at home." to God for America is that it might be saved, "There is that seattereth, and yet increaseth ; but we go because the need abroad is a thousand· there is that withholdeth more than is meet, and fOld greater. This is so in some countries from it tendeth to poverty." Let it be our earnest a purely numerical standpoint. In the United prayer that there may be such an outlet of men States there is one minister to 700 people; in and money from this country as shall lead to an China one ordained missionary to 1,000,000. Of inlet of blessing from heaven. the 200,000,000 of Africa, 140,000,000 have not been Wuched by Christian teachers. The United 4. Because of the" pre8ent crisis." The fields States has 80,000 preachers. while India, with are white, the harvest must be gathered at once five times the population, has but 700 ordained or be lost. Are we alive to the fact that the hosts missionaries. of evil are rushing forward to gather these golden sheaves f The Mohammedans are at work in Says one: "But two thousand two hundred Africa. Thousands of the aborigines are yieldhave offered to go." "What are these among ing to them because Islam appeals to the sensuso many Y" China alone would swallow them ous and is propagated by the sword. If we deup, and adding them to her present farce, includ- lay, the present difficulties of evangelization will ing the native ordained ministers, there would be at least dOUbled. For" Mohammedanism, so then be but one man to 175,000 people. If you would get an approximate idea of what that far from being a stepping-stone to Christianity, means, eliminate from the United States the is one of the very strongest fortresses of unbe· great mass of her Christian institutions, her lief. Converts from Mohammedanism are comschools, hospitals, churches – the church and paratively few." A missionary who has labored S. S. workers-in a word, take away her whole twenty·six years in India says: "India is now Ohrl8tian atmosphere. Throughout the length ready for our work, and if this crisis is not met and breadth of the land seatter but 343 ministers with a few thousand converts and adherents, and by the cburch at least two or three generations you have Ohina in miniature. will paos before an equal opportunity can again be offered." Do not fear that our country will be depleted; for only one and three-tenths per cent. of our From Brazil the word comes: U This land is ready; thousands would accept the gospel if dying at the rate of a hundred thousand a day, they ouly had preachers." One writes concern- and Christians are giving to save them at the ing China: .. A thousand missionaries are worth rate of OM·tenth Of a cent a day." Every tick of more if sent now than ten thonsand ten years the watch sonnds the death-knell of a heathen from now." As for Japan-it is melted and soul. Every breath we draw, four souls perish, ready for moulding. What skatl the mould be? never having heard of Christ. Christianity or infidelity 1 You may help us also by prayer. "Helping 5. The whole world can be evangelized in the together by prayer." Oh for some five hundred present generation. "Let us go np at once aud Elijahs, each one on his Mount Carmel crying possess it; for we are well able to overcome it." nnto God I Then we should soon have the The Earl of Shaftesbury says: "During the lat- clouds bursting with showers. " There shall be ter part of these (eighteen) centuries it has been showers of blessing." "I will pour . . . jlood8 in the power of those who hold the trnth, hav- upon the dry ground." . . . Oh, for more ing means enongh, having knowledge enough, prayer, more constant, incessant mention of the and having opportunity euough, to evangelize mission cause in prayer, and the blessing will be the globejifty time8 ()'/)er." Listen to the dying snre to come. words of the veteran missionary, Simeon H. Calhoun: .. It is my deep conviction, and I say WE have received the following it again and again, that if the church of Christ letter from Rev. John Crawford, were what she ought to be, twenty years would pastor at Morristown, N. J. : not pass away till the story of the cross would be uttered in the ears of every liviug man." ])ear Editors: Will you give us in THE MIS- Bot mark more recent testimony. It is ginn by SIONARY REYI'EW the present status of Pllstor one hundred aud twenty missionaries in China, Harms' mission work? In" Praying and Workrepresentatives of twenty-one Protestant socIe- ing" I can find no sequel to Fleming Steventies. They say, "We want China emanCipated son's account, and Harms' work is a wondrous from the thralldom of sin in this generation. inspiration for us pastors. Indeed, Dr. Steven- It is possible. Our Lord has said, 'According son's course in promoting missionary interest at to your faith be it unto you.' The church of home, as a campaigner for that cause, has greatly God can do it if she be only faithful to ber great aroused me. But I can find very little of detail commission." This statement comes from mis- concerning him. In my conference I have been sionaries who are acquainted with the discour- trying to engage some of the men as lecturers in agements, who know the dilIiculties. "missionary concerts." If we could hear of such work as Stevenson's we would be much Money is wanted for this work. There is need quickened. With great relish for THE REVIEW for the millions and for the mites. All cannot on its new departure. go, but all can give. There are two colleges in Canada-Knox and Queens-Princeton College, REPLY. New Jersey, three theological seminaries in the United States; each has jdecided to support a The Hermansburg Misl!lional'Y Sograduate in some foreign field. ciety's last report to which we have access was that of 1886. Rev. Louis Are there not enough churches, each of which Harms, its originator, died in 1865. will give enoagh money to support at least one Rev. Egmont Harms is now secreof these men 1 Eighty-five people each contrib- tary, and may be addressed at Heruting twenty-five cents a week will pay the sal- mansburg, Germany. The income of ary of a missionary and of his wife. Thonsands the society was, in 1886, $48,500; it of churches, Sunday-schools, young people's so- employed 219 missionaries and native cieties, and Young Men's Christian Associations helpers, of whom 40 were ordained can support one, two or three missionaries apiece Europeans, 50 laymen and 42 women, -if they will. Single individuals can each hold likewise Europeans; and 25 were naa representative abroad. A student about to be tive ministers and 62 native helpers. admitted to the New York bar has pledged to There were 4,680 native communisupport a friend as soon as he enters the foreign cants and 12,120 baptized persons. field. Can you not yourself give enough money Two hundred and sixty communito support at least oUll missionary? cants represented the gain of the year. South Africa is the chief field Is there one law of self·denial for the mission- of this society, and the work is prinary disciple and another for the disciple who cipally among the Zulus. Mission " stays by the stuff? " Is it a time for Christians work is however prosecuted in India, to hoard money? Is it a time for thinking only Australia and New Zealand. The of society and fashion, for spending money on society feels the need of the remarkrich eating and dressing, while the world is waiting Cor the gospel and the eyes of the dying are able inspiration communicated to its fixed on us? Is it not a time for close economy, for handling our substance as stewards of God? Out of every dollar given to the Lord's work we spend niuety-eight llI'!lts at borne. "The heathen are work by Louis Harms. He was a illustrated by a native artist. It is produced very uncommon man; it is no dis- handsomely in a small volume by the American paragement of his successors to say Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon. A copy has that his enthusiasm was contagious. been, through the courtesy of the translator and His fire burned so bright and hot that superintendent of the press, Mr. F. D. Phinney, everyone about him took flame. He sent to Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, who is advised was one man among a million. It is that copies of the volume may be had from a marvel that the work survived at Scribner & Welford, importing booksellers in all when it lost such a head. But it New York. will ever stand as a proof and illustration of what one man can lead one Oft' Duty. church to do, composed of the middle class, rept'esenting little if any THE missionary is also a man. He has his wealth. It was all accomplished by moments of relaxation. It may seem to afford faith, prayer, gathering of the littles, readers an idea of how much a missionary's life and self-giving. may resemble the life of his brother minister at home if we print here a list of books lately Letter from Mrs. J. O. Braq, Gen. Seo. given, by the way, In private correspondence by of the Amerioan MoAll Assooiation. a missionary In India, that he had been reading as a diversion and replenishment of his mind. I SEND you a few items regarding the McAll We simply print the list as throwing a light of Missiou, takeu from letters just received from reality on what to the imagination is often a Paris. Perhaps the oue thing for which we are dimness of romance: the most thaukful is the Intelligence that ten new stations have been opened lately in the "I am to-day reading 'Charlotte Bronte,' by provinces. These stations are very nearly self- Laura C. Holloway. We have been reading supporting, the mission being responsible for 'Sartor Resartus,' 'A Tale of Two Cities,' the rent of the halls only. The French pastors 'French Revolution,' 'Never too Late to Mend,' and their people provide the speakers, pay the 'IHeart of Midlothian,' 'Vanity Fair,' 'Woman running expenses, etc. This seems like a long in White,' 'Mrs. Browning's Poems.' To-day I step in advance. received Dr. Smith's 'Modern Church History.' I notice that Dr. Fisher is publishing a Church A letter dated Paris, Jan. 3, 1888, says: "The History." work this winter has surpassed our expecta· tions. We have never had so large and so good Prom Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, audiences, and never such signs of regeneration and salvation being wrought in the halls. . . . CHINA INLAND MISSION, At Bonne Nouvelle we have lately adopted the LONDON, Feb. 17, 1888. plan of asking all friends who wish to be privately talked to concerning their souls to remain DEAR DR. PIERSON: I have not yet had the after the meeting Tuesday evening. There are pleasure of seeing your January REVIEW, but always as many as 25 or 30 young men who re- have had a card from your pnblishers telling me main, and 80 women. The sight which the hall it is ont of print and will be forwarded later on. presents from 9 to 10 O'clock is beautiful." .•• The February No. came to my hand yesterday, At Rue Royale we are also much encouraged. and though only able to glance at it hastily I feel The hall is more than full on Sunday afternoons. profoundly thankful that such a periodical has (This is the street leading from the Place de la been brought out. Concorde to la Madeleine.) My friend Mr. Reginald Radcliffe of liver- " In general it may be said that there seems to pool tells me he has mentioned to you the probhave been a wonderful outpouring of the Holy ability of our being able to pay a hasty visit to Spirit In the mission, as the renewed consecra- the States, and perhaps to Canada, together. I tion of the workers and many conversions think that I shall very likely come over In time testify." , to attend Mr. Moody's Northfield conveution, and bring with me a clergyman-a member of Buddhist Literature, the Church of England-who is shOrtly going to China, and whO, like myself, will be refreshed [Note from Prof. W. C. Wilkinson.] and helped by coming in contact with onr breth- ren in America who are animated by the same READERS who may like to take a fresh taste spirit. of the real quality of Buddhist literature at its best have now a new opportunity to gratify I presume we shall see yon at that conventhemselves. Mr. L. Allan Goss, inspector of tion or otherwise, and if any suggestions occur schools In Burmah, has translated from the Bur- to you that would be helpful to a stranger and mese version of the Pali text the " Story of We- also helpful to the missionary canse, I shall be than-da-ya," a Buddhist legend. This has been very thankful to receive them.

From our most recent Intelligence from China the water is retiring from the fiooded districts, partly from lessened influx and partly probably from improved egress Into the Yellow Sea; and the Imperial Government is most manfully and nobly coping with the distress. The spiritual progress of the work in China is in Peking, then there is one ordained minister to very encouraging, aud we are grateful to God for answers to prayer, the 103 new missionaries every r5O,000 people. " , having gone out during 1887, and our income having been raised as we asked God, and antici· In 184:~ the population was estimated to be pated by £10,000. 330,000,000. On this snpPosition, notwith- Letter from Dr. A. P. Happer. standing the immense loss of life by wars, re- CANTON, CHmA, January 31, 1883. DEAR EDITORS: The statistics of the missions bellions, famine, and pestilence, there has been in China have been partially made up for the year 1887. These show the missionary workers an increase in the population of 32,000,000. in China to be 489 men, 820 wives, 231 single women, in all 1,040, of whom some 400 are or- The statistics ,above given state the number dained ministers. There are 175 ordained native ministers, 1,816 native workers as preach- of church members to be 32,260, which may imers, colporteurs, Bible women and teachers of schools. There are 32,260 adult church mem- ply that the members of their families nnmber bers, 13,777 pupils in Christian schools. The contributions amount to $38,236. say 150,000. It may be supposed that two or These statements compared with those of 1886 three millions of the people may have such a show the increase to be as follows: Of men mis- knowledge of the gospel as would enable them sionaries,43 ;.,of wives, 4; of single women, 74 ; making 121 in all. Of native ordained ministers to accept of Jesus Christ as their personal the increase is 35 ; of native assistants, 20. The increase of communicants is 4,260; of pupils iu Saviour, and that a larger number have some schools is ouly 198 ; of contribntions is $19,862, which sum is double the amount of contributions knowledge of Christianity. On these supposithe preceding year, and is more than $1 for each tions the efforts of the Protestant churches member. These statements will be gratifying to all the during these 46 years to propagate the gospel supporters of missions and call forth thanksgiv has not been sn1llcient to reachune-tkird of the ing to God for his rich grace and mercy. It is to be noticed the great increase in the number increase of the population during these years. of foreign laborers; this is much greater than in any previous year, and of this increase it is to be The accepted time for the life of one generaremarked that 74 are single women, nearly double the number of the increase of men. They tion is 33 years. During these 46 years more everywhere find ready entrance to the homes of the teeming millions of women and girls who are than one whole generation of the population of in all the darkuess of heathenism; there is room for hnndreds more of Christiau laborers in this China has passed away. If then the efforts of populous empire. the Protestant churches have ouly reached 1888 Let the churches cousider these facts and arouse themselves to the greatness of the work t::'on one-third of the increase of the people, and to be done. In the year 1842 China was partially opened to the introduction of the gospel by a whole generation and more has passed beyond the treaty England made with China at the close of what is known in history as the opium War. all hnman effort to reach them, when will the It was still more fully opened to the gospel in 1858, at the revision of the treaties with Western present measure of effort by the churches fulfill nations, when toleratiou to Christianity was granted and missionaries were permitted to the command of our Lord and Leader to preach propagate the gospel in all parts of the country. natives to profess it and to assist in its propaga- the gospel to every creature? May the leaders tion without hindrance, according to the stipnlations of the treaties. It is now 46 years since of God's sacramental hosts devise the means God in his providence opened this populous land to his people, thus preparing the way for them to for carrying out these orders of the Captain of carry out the command to .. go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." In our salvation, and may all the host follow ont ol)edience to his command there are now some 400 ordained ministers here laboring for this ob- these plans to a complete accomplishment of the ject. If we accept the recent statement of the population of China proper to be 882,000,000, as work, and until the knowledge of God covers given by the secretary of the Russian Legation the whole earth even as the waters cover the sea I Letter from Rev. G. W. Ohamberlain.

SAO PAULO, BRAZIL. I HAVE read with much pleasure and profit your editorial on the" Apparent Waste of Missions," in the March nnmber of THE REVIEW. Simon- ton, our first missionary to Brazil, was perhaps the most able man that our churCh' has ever sent to Brazil. He died after seven years' services, at the age of 33, when he seemed to be indispen- sable to our work. Yet he lived to see three chnrches begun-Rio, Sao Paulo, ann Brotas. To-day these three have a membership of 491, 47 of whom were added on profession of their faith last year, an increase of over 10 per cent. They contributed toward their own snpport last year the sum of $3,300.00. The Presbytery of Rio, which Was composed at the time of Simon- ton's death of these three churches, has now on its roll thirty-three. This year they will (at our next annual meeting), in combination with the fourteen or fifteen churches of the Southern Presbyterian Chnrch Brazil Mission, form the Synod of Brazil, and enter, 21 years after Simon- ton'8 death, upon an era of self-propagation and increasing self-snpport, whose results in the next 21 years it is difficult to forecast. At Sao Paulo, where Simonton died In 1867, we now publish the ImprelUla Evangelica, a weekly re- foreducation, and in furnishing a number of exligious paper, of which he was the first and cellent text-books in the Siamese langnage. aolest 'editor; a monthly Missionario Juvenil They are, however, mainly used for fitting native (organ of the young people's missionary society young men for positions as clerks and translators of the chnrch and school at Sao Paulo), self- in the government service. They are not aVRilsustaining, and third, Revista das M"1.8soes able for the traiuing of teachers of good eduea: Nacionals, edited by one of our native ministers tion and ability, nor for the preliminary educaon behalf of the Society of National Mission!- tion of native ministers. It is believed toot a self-sustaining and stimnlating by its monthly suitable institution of the kind here suggested reports all the churohes of the presbytery to would receive extensive patronage from wealthy self-snpport. The school which I began in 1872 Siamese princes and nobles, as well as from the as a parish school has grown from a primary to king himself, wbose gifts in aid of Christian edua school of over 200 pupils, embracing normal cation have been frequent and liberal. It is not elasses of both sexes and a department for intended at present to expend a large snm of training our theological students. We have eight money in organizing an institution beyond the native pastors (two others have gone up to the present demand, but it is proposed so to organ- General Assembly of the First-born), and sev- ize it that it shall be able to keep pace with the eral candidates under care of the presbytery. needs of the people, and in time to become an The Synod of Brazil will have on its roll the institution like Robert College in Constantinople, ,names of at least 12 native ministers, besides 21 doing efficient work for the country of its locaforeign missionaries. tion.

Bhaisdehi, Betul Diat" Oent. Prov., India. It is proposed to establish a Christian high school in Siam for the purpose of giving native • J anusry 24, 1888. young men a plain, practical education, such as will fit them for usefulness in any honorable EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. – I pmise employment, but especially with a view to pre· God that he has led you to take npthework which pare them for teaching, with the ultimate design of raising up a native ministry which can be dear R. G. Wilder was, compelled to lay down. supported by the people. It will be a school for May he grant you grace and spiritual power to the training of native Christian workers. In undertaking this work it is not considered addo mighty things for Christ's glory in the visable to erect buildings in the outset, which would require nearly two years of valuable responsible place in which he has placed you I time, but rather to rent the necessary buildings I am thankful that you have started a .. fund" for the present, expecting that after the school has made a reputation and its work has become to send THE MISSIOlS"ARY REVIEW OF THE favorably known, a more desirable location can be obtained, perhaps as a gift from the king, and WORLD to the 3,000 young men and women in considerable aid can be secured in the way of contributions from Siamese gentlemen of wealth the United States aud Great Britain who have and liberality, and from foreign merchants residing in Bangkok. devoted their lives to the missionary work. The school is to be organized under the care I hope that you will also start another fund to and control of the Presbyterian Board, which send THE REVIEW to all missionaries now will have charge of all property belonging to the actually laboring among the heathen who are school, and direct the general policy to be fol- lowed and the expenditnre of the funds connot able to pay for it. As a rule, among this trihuted, being assisted by a board of advisers residing in Siam. The Bible will be a text-book class are laborers in self-supporting missions for all classes. Daily stndies in both Siamese and English will be required of all students, and so-called independent or faith missionaries. translating each language into the other. In addition to this the course of study will in- There are also beloved brethren under some or clude instruction in mathematics and the nat- ural sciences, mental and moral philosophy, and all of the boards who on account of the demand normal methods of teaching, being similar to the course given in onr best normal schools, and for the education of their children or other de- equivalent in mental discipliue to the· course in mands are not able to pay for THE REVIEW, a first-rate classical academy.

though they would much like to have it. One It is estimated that S15,Coo will be sumcient to way to sustain the zeal of this goodly army of establish this institution ou a permanent basis, with a prospect of becoming self-snpporting young men and women who have devoted their after a few years. It is proposed to raise this snm in advance, and to place it in the haeds of lives to the mission cause is to keep the fire of the Preilbyterian Board, to be expended by them III sending out and snpportin~ three teacher~ devotion and enthusiasm burning in the hearts of the laborers already out in the harvest field.

God bless you and wondrously endue you with power from on high I Yours in Christ, KORKOO MISSION. ALBERT NORTON.

Ohristian High School of Siam.

[Letter from Rev. J. A. Eakin.] EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. -In the opinion of the missionaries in Siam and also of the Pres. Board of Foreign MiSSions, the time has come to found in Slam a school which will ultimately grow into a flrst,class educational establishment for that country. The government schools which have been established there have Ilolje a 1500d work in exciting a popular delIsnd and providing the necessary equlpments for the rather tban God·s will? "Herein is my Father school. Of this sum $10,000 has already been glorified that ye bear much fruit. " secured, mainly in large contributions, and it is hoped the remainder wilrsoon be offered, so that But has not God for each child that sense of the work may be begnn as soon as possible. This nearness to him which. comes from special diboard has elected Rev. J. A. Eakiu, who was for rection? God does send special impressions, four years a teacher iu the Kiug's school iu Bang- but should we lean On these except as confirmkok, to be principal of the Christian high scbool, ing God's word f Is not what we term a special and authorized him to solicit fnnds for this pnr- call simply God's hand reaching down to help us pose. The board also cordially recommends to acknowledge onr "bigh calling in Christ this school to the churches as a suitable object Jesus? ,~ for memorial offerings during the centennial year, and the Executive Committee of the Cen- If in Christ Jesus should we not find our mistenary Fund have placed it On their list as one sionary call as easily as the Crown Prince finds of the special causes for which contributions are his heirship to the throne? If challenged for requested. onr right to seek a missionary life, we can per- haps point to the hour or circumstsnce through There are special reasons for urgiug the begin- which we realized our bigh calling, bnt if not ning of this enterprise at the present time. this, directly to Onr high calling. "He that_ winneth souls is wise." "Follow me." U I 1. The Siamese are entirely dependent On the come to s~ek and to save the lost." "Ye shall Presbyterian Cburch of this couutry for the be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in Judea knowledge of the gospel. No otber denomina- and Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of tion is laboring for their evangelization. the earth." Accepting this Bible missionary call, we can extend it and say to a brother 2. Tbe present missionary force is altogetber Cbristian, "It is your privilege to be a missioninsumcient. In Siam proper there are only four ary just as much as mine." .. Let him that ordained missionaries and four or five native heareth say come." It is your privilege to seek preachers for a population of six million souls. a neglected field, unless hindered. "Go ye into the highways and hedges." Tbis choice <I. Tbe situation of affairs iu Siam is remarka- will not diminish daily guidance or nearness to bly favorable for tbe successful planting of such God. A fixed purpose to enter Canaan was tbe a school. The king has promised to establish a reason of the guiding pillar and cloud. Tbose system of national scbools throughout the coun- who lean bardest and are asking God to try. He has intimated his willingness 1.0 employ shape every hour of life mnst be those who be- Christian teachers in these schools. Here, tben, lieve that the Cbristian's calling is to carry life is our opportunity to prepare Christian young to those in the sbadow of death. This convicmen for this work, and so mould the future edu- tion leads to close walking with God. .. Go " cation of the entire kingdom. Tbe opportunity and" 10 I " (Matt. xxviii. 19, 20) were linked by is ours now. It will soon pass away from us un- Jesus. less it is improved. Contributions may be seut to Rev. J. A. Eakin or to the treasurer of the Oh that the spirit of God~may so fill us that Board of Foreign Missions, marked for the we shall seek Christ'S'last command, yea have it Christian High School of Siam. our cbief desire to "preach the gospel to the meek, to bind up the broken-hearted, and bring Have Not IOommanded Thee'l .deliverance to captives." We sball then, like a certain young man, be willing to .burn the im- [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder. plements of our former pursuits. We shall, like Concluded from p. 285, April No.] him, follow even wben a prophet says, Go back. Three times was the temptation repeated, but ONE has said," Where our Father has written every time the young man answers, .. As the out for us a plain direction about anything, he Lord liveth and as my soulliveth I will not leave will not of course make an especial revelation to tbee." Is this fixedness of desire rewarded f us about that thing." Doubtless in his great When they had passed over Jordan Elijah says, love he does help our weak faith by special Ask what I shall do for thee? "Let a double providences. Bnt God forbid that we insist on a portion of thy spirit be upon me," was the special providence before we obey such a clear young man's request. revelation as that to carry the gospel to every creatnre. His desire must stand still another test. .. Thou hast done hard in asking, nevertbeless, Some are saying, My concern should be, not the if thou see me when I am'taken from thee it conversion of souls, not the evangelizing of this shall be so unto thee." Tbis condition involved world, but the doing God's will, accomplishing not only intense desire but a firm purpose. He his purpose for me. Does not this imply that must keep watch constantly. Tbe great future his purpose for me is an exception to his re- of Elisha-the power with which he performed vealed purpose'· for his cbildren? Did the early twice as many miracles as Elijab-was con- Christians make a mistake that all interpreted ditioned upon eager seeking for his Master's God's will to be the extension of Cbrist's king- spirit. dom f In the space of 8 year the Thessalonian church made the gospel known througb the re- Our prize is the mind flf the Lord Jesus and gion of Macedonia and Achala. Is this ambition the power of the Holy Spirit, by which we are to do greater works than he did. The condi- prime minister, summoned Dr. Thompson and tion of our receiving it is, "Go ye into all the his medical aSSistant, Rev. Mr. Cooper, and the world and preach the gospel to every creature." writer, to an audience. It was a glad day for ns and an important one in the history of this mis- A Remarkable Letter from Siam. sion.

[The following was written and published by After ascending the mountain we were invited us in another magazine some months ago, but is to seats in a ball occnpied by several princes, worthy of a place in this REVIEW. We give it among them the Minister ofEducation, the king's only in part.-EDs.] private secretary and the Minister for Foreign Affairs. We were hardly seated before the THE past fifteen days have been busy and joy- princes began to qnestion' us regarding the ful Ones for the missionaries at Petchaburi. The Christian religion and the nature of our mission. king of Siam, with hundreds ofprinces, ministerb They pnt many searchiug questions about the of state, nobles and soldiers, has been in our creation, atonement, forgiveness of sins, miracity, the king resting in his palace on the top of a cles, future life, etc., thus giviug ns a good opmountain, one mile from our home; the plains portunity to preach Christ to them. One of the below covered with soldiers and followers in princes stated that he was a reformed Buddhist, camp; the river in front, "bove and below our that he discarded the supernatural from Bnddhhome, filled with crowded boats. We have had ism, and tbat he did not regard Bnddha as a god, daily preaching of the gospel to good audiences, but simply a great teacher, and received only and at 0 night through the sciopticon, Bible pj.c- his moral teachings. We learned from the tures have drawn large crowds to hear the life prince that tbis view is rapidly gaining adherents of our Lord. Ouro.homes. schools and hospitals in Siam. Our conversation lasted for one hour were visited by princes and nobles, who encour- and a half, and was enjoyed by all. After this aged us in onr work, some of them in a very pleasure we were conducted to the palace and substantial way. met at the door of the drawing-room by the king, who, after grasping our hands, warmly in- We conld not help noting the contmst between vited us to chairs, and at once began questionnow and former days. Not many years ago, ing us regarding our work, relieving US of no when tbe king passed along the highways, the little embarrassment, and showing us that inpeople were compelled to fall upon their faces stead of being summoued to a formal audieuce and did not dare look upon his Majesty. Now we were to have a familiar talk on mission work. the king rode ont to the villages and through The king at first expressed his gratitnde to Dr. the streets, halting now and then to speak with Thompson for the surgical aid given the marines the people. Crowds greeted him along the way, who were injnred by the gunboat explosion, and and large companies visited him daily at the then for his medical work among the people, palace. His Majesty had many kind words for assuring him of future aid and urging him to them. On one occasion about two hundred aged carryon the work to the best of his ability. He women sought him at the palace, carrying with then told ns of his joy at seeing and hearing of them offerings of fmits, sogar, sweetmeats, flow- our schools over the city, asked many qnestions ers, etc. The king received them kindly. Ad- coucerning our plans and told us of his plans for dressing one old lady, he said, "Well, grand- a system of public free schools for his country, mother, when your king comes to visit the which he hoped to establish at an early day. prOVince, are yon filled with fear or does it give you joy?" The old lady answered, "Your He then called the Minister of Education, and Majesty's visit fills us witb joy. Why, before told him that if the missiouaries should apply for your Majesty arrived we took three meals a day, text-books or other aid for the mission schools but since your arrival we have been so happy ill' Petchaburi, he mnst grant them freely. Then that we take but one meal a day, and are satis- turning to ns he said: "I wish to place yonr fied." The king laughed heartily land replied, schools-as to aid from the government-on a "If that is the case I shall come frequently." plane with the government schools." We ex- His Majesty sent these (as well as all who sought pressed to him the gratitude of the Board of him) away rejoicing over liberal gifts from his Foreign Missions for liberal aid and encourage. hand. ment received from him in the past, and also for the liberty granted the missionaries in their la- Shortly after his arrival the king rode throngh bors. The king replied, "During our reign we the streets, and on noticing our little school- always have encouraged and will in the futnre houses expressed his joy, and inquired of the encourage the American missionaries, being prime minister of Siam and the governor of fully persuaded that you are deeply interested In Petchabnri as to the extent of the school work, and laboring for the good of the people." IDs number of pupilS, how it was sustained, etc. Majesty then bestowed upon Dr. Thompson a These otllcials having visited our schools were handsome silver medal, to his medical assist- able to give the king considerable information. ant a well-filled purse, and the Rev. Mr. Cooper The next day the royal physician visited our and the writer beantiful presents, saying, "These hospital and inspected it. That night he report- are tokens of my appreciation, and they will ed to the king, who intimated that be would be serve to keep this occasion in remembrance." glad to have a report from the missionaries re- After taking ns each by the hand and wiehing nB gardiug their )Vork, its needs, etc. We there- success iu our work, he withdrew. fore prepared reports, and they were presented to him, and on the following day he, through his But this was not all. The Jing's private sec- and family, and otherwise animadretary handed us two letters-one from the queen verting on Bishop Tayloll's scheme, addressed to the ladies of the .mission, and one which he adjuges to be a failure and from the king addressed to the gentlemen. The a folly. We have not much occasion former read as follows: "Her Majesty the to discuss the case now, as it has queen has been informed of the work of the lady been largely presented by the secumissionaries in the girls' school and of your de- lar and religious press, but we doubt sire to establish a home for aged women. This if this brother's testimony is worth so work has produced great joy and gratitnde in much notice. Discussion of methods her Majesty's heart, and it is her pleasure to grant s generally wholesome, and this the sum of sixteen hundred Iicals ($960) to aid may" provoke" to good works. Ceryou. Her Majesty prays that the work may be tainly there are formidable obstacles carried on free from difllculties, and ever pros- to Bishop Taylor's plans, but it is per." The king's letter read as follows: "His rather early to summon them for Majesty the king has been informed of the medi- judgment. cal mission work in Petchabnri, and deems it a great pleasure to aid in this department of your China.-Professor Joseph Edkins work. His majesty feels that it is proper taup- of the Educational Department at hold this work, because it is one of vast benefit Peking, and one of the foremost ta his people. He therefore takes pleasure in authorities on the language and litergranting the sum of twenty-Cour hundred licals ature of China, has traced an inter- ($1,440) for the purpose of enlarging your hospi- esting connection between the Pertal buildings. His Majesty asks that you labor sian and Chinese calendars. Instead to complete this work, and that it may be firmly of fire, air, earth, and water, the established and ever prosper." Thus the day Chinese hold to five elements, omitbrought us the good wishes of the king and ting air, and adding wood and metal. $2,400 to help in the Master's work. The system of five elements has not been discovered in India or Babylo- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nian archreology, but is the basis of the Persian calendar, in which five Africa.-The opening of Central angels, corresponding with the spirits Africa to commerce is working great. of the five elements, preside over the changes among the people. They months and over the days of the are rapidly laying aside their native week. The date of its entry into clothing, arms and implements, and China is referred to the Ria dynasty, adopting those brought in from civ- or about 2100 E.C.. so that Persia ilized lands. People that four years must stand for one of the prehistoric ago asked the traders for beads, trink- Bactrian empires. During the Chow ets and brass l'ods, now ask for guns, dynasty, one thousand years later, cloth and-rum. The Hakka or high- the Chinese had an increased knowlland people of Kwangtung province, edge of the elen)ental philosophy, China, furnish more literary men to and elaborated it to suit their own the National Academy than any other counting and their own tastes. But class. They are the people in South- the modern Chinese calendar was not ern China who do not bind the feet completed till 140 B.C., when the of their women, and their character route to the Caspia.n was opened, and is vigorous and independent. The King Fang, the philosopher of that American Baptist Missionary Union period, received clearer ideas of the has a mission a few years old among Persian system than had previously this interesting people. been known in China. The fitting of the five elements to the months and – Bishop Taylor Criticised. A days, which is characteristic of the brother by the name of Waller, who Persian and Chinese calendars, was joined Bishop Taylor's Congo mis- not expanded to its modern fullness sion in the capacity of cook for the in China till 140 B.C., after which steam yacht, has returned to this country and attained notoriety by allowing himself to be "interviewed" by the secular press, and giving out that he was not suitably provided with necessaries of living for himself followed the construction of the an- the annual address. .A large company nual calendar as now established in of native gentlemen were present, the empire. together with one European lady and less than ten European gentlemen. England.-Fifty Years of the Brit- Oratorically the lecture was labored ish and Foreign Bible Society.-.At and the sentenceslabyrinthian. Theothe late anniversary of the British logically the lecture was pantheistic, and Foreign Bible Society, the presi- theistic, and occasionally Christian. dent, the Earl of Harrowby, in his His views of God were in harmony address from the chair, referred to with the gospel according to Spinoza. the progress of the society's work On the question of sin he was more within the reign of Queen Victoria. orthodox, declaring that Theodore The story is most cheering; Parker erred in saying "every fall is a fall upward." Mr. Mozumdar's " Fifty years ago our receipts were plan of salvation is opposed to Mat- £100,000; now they are nearly £225,- thew the Evangelist's, but in hal'- 000. Fifty years ago that great test mony with Matthew the peculiar son of the interest taken in this noble of a well-known .Arnold of Rugby. work – the auxiliary societies – The lecturer spoke of the ills of idolamounted at home to jl,370; now atry and the" demon caste." For they are over 5,300. If there is any this we praise him. He frankly conproof of the spread of the interest fessed that the present state of his taken in the circulation of the Bible, branch of Brahmoism in Calcutta that is one. .Abroad you had 260 was" anarchy," and affirmed aU the auxiliaries and bl'anches fifty years evils of hatred, jealousy, falsification, ago. You have now 1,500. Fifty etc., of his people. We regret this years ago, what was the issue of the fact, but do not think that Mr. Bible and portions of it from this Mozumdar's closing invocation to our great society'? The annual issue was Saviour and aU the prophets of his 600,000; now it is about 4,000,000. pantheon can stem the tide that has The cheapest copy of a book half a set in. Theism has no conservator century back was issued at about two but Christianity. Hindu or Brahmo shillings; now the price is sixpence. pantheism is only refined or figurative The cheapest Testament then was idolatry.-The Indian Witness. tenpence ; the cheapest now is Lord Shaftesbury's, and the price is a -British rule inIndia has not resulted penny. .And that not done by any in the removal of the hateful customs grinding of the people who produce which prevail in reference to marthese works. In how many tongues riage. Parents continue to contract and languages were the Scriptures marriages for their children. One bad circulated fifty years ago? In 136. feature of such marriages is illustrat- That figure is actually doubled, for ed by the story of two sisters in a now they are circulated in 280. Fifty zenana school at Serapore. These years ago 14 fresh languages of Eu- girls resemble each other, but one has rope had been honored by Bible pub- ugly scars on her face which disfigure lication. Now the Bible has been her. It is said that the father intends published in 12 fresh languages in to repeat Laban's fraud on Jacob. Central.Asia and Siberia, 12 in India, The expectant bridegroom will be 14 in China and Mongolia, 19 in the told by his parents that, the bride is Pacific, 30 in .Africa and 30 in .Ameri- aU he can desire (they will have seen ca. That surely is a most marvelous the scarless sister); but whlln the marriage actually takes place the record. disfigured girl, duly veiled, will be India.-The town hall lecture of seated at the lad's side, and not till too late to draw back will he see her Keshub Chunder Sen used to be the event of January in Calcutta. Last Saturday Mr. P. C. Mozumdat· gave face. Of course, as Leah was hated, undertake a humanitarian work for so will this Hindu girl be when she the relief of Hindu child-widows. becomes a wife. No government, She does not propose to do this on however paternal, can succeed in in- any pronounced Christian basis, as suring happy marriages, but the she thinks that would be fatal to the wrong we have instanced ought not attempt, in the present state of to have the semblance of the sanction Hindu prejudice. She seeks to found of British law. and sustain a school and home at a cost of $25,000, and estimates that -A Hindu Husband's Creed. The $5,000 w:ill meet the expenses of fifty Hindu idea of marriage is curious. scholars. At a public meeting in A man both day and night must keep Boston, Dec. 13, an association was his wife so much in subjection that formed to assist her, and a constitushe by no means be mistress of her tion drawn up under which friends own actions. If the wife have her might co-operate, and an organizaown free will, notwithstanding she is tion was effected. Among the offiof superior caste, she will go amiss. cers we find Rev. Edward E. Hale, A woman shall never go out of her D.D., Rev. Phillips Brooks, D.D., house without the consent of her hus- Miss Frances E. Willard, Dean Rachel band, and shall pay proper respect to L. Bodley, M.D. A board of nine trusher husband's father, the spiritual tees, aided by an advisory board in guide and her guests, and shall not India, controls all business matters. eat until she has first served them " Ramabai circles" are being formed with victuals (if it is medicine, she throughout the country. The cormay take it before they eat); a wo- responding secretary lis Miss A. P. man shall never go to a stranger's Granger, Canandaigua, N. Y. Of the house, and shall not stand at the benevolentintent of this society there door, and must never look out of the can be no question. It distinctly diswindow. If a woman, following her claims being a missionary movement. own inclinations, goeswhithersoever she chooses and does not regard the Mexico.-The General Assembly of words of her mastel', such a woman Evangelical Mlssionaries in this reshall be turned away. If a man goes public, held in the City of Mexico on a journey, his wife shall not di- January 31 to February 3,1888, was vert herself by play, nor see any pub- attended by nearly one hundred mislic show, nor laugh, nor dress herself sionaries-male and female-l'eprewith jewels or fine clothes, nor see senting eleven different Protestant dancing, nor hear music, nor sit at churches. Many visitors were also the window, nor ride, nor behold any- present, besides six of the eight inthing rare or choice, but shall fasten vited speakers from the United well the house door and remain pri- States. The meeting occupied six vate; and shall not eat any dainty nights and three whole days, and invictuals, and shall not view herself cluded social reunions, devotional exin a mirror; she shall not exercise ercises, written essays, oral discusherself in any agreeable employment sions, sermons, and addresses. The during the absence of her husband. subjects embraced in the programme covered many points of prime interest -The Ramabai Association. The and importanGe to the evangelization learned Sanskrit woman, Ramabai, of this country, and were ably treated has for a year or more attracted in the essays and discussions. Work public attention in this country. was assigned to fifty persons, nearly Ramabai was baptized in the Church all of whom met their allotments, of England. She is one of three high- and many of those who had no specaste Brahman women who have cific tasks took part in the exercises been known to make their way to and discussions. The following sta- America. She is very desirous to tistics were presented, which will be sacrifices, of the blood feuds that exread with interest: All of the States isted among them, of the rule folof the republic occupied except Cam- lowed by all of keeping alive two peche and Chiapas; number of cen- children, and no more, in everv famtres of operation, 86; congregations, ily, and of the whole aspect of"life as 393; ordained foreign missionaries, something fearful. All this has been 48; assistant foreign missionaries, changed through the influence of 44; foreign lady teachers, 43; whole Christianity. The spiritual work has number of foreign workers, 123; na- been most interesting. To see a peotive preachers ordained, 81; native ple who once were cannibals partakpreachers unordained, 65 ; native ing of the Lord's Supper has been teachers, 96; other native helpers, truly delightful. At the New Year's 49; total native workers, 273; grand gathering it has been the custom for total of foreign and native workers, all the members of the church at Rar- 442; church societies, 17'7; communi- atonga to assemble together for worcants, 12,135; probable adherents, ship. Looking around upon this 26,967; training and theological gathering, the family history of all schools,10 ; pupils in same, 66; board- known to him, he had seen the bread ing schools and orphanages, 15; pu- administered by one to a man whose pils in same, 503; common schools, father that man had murdered, or the 71; pupils in same, 2,187; total reverse. The work of evangelization under instruction, 2,492; Sunday- in these islands has been done almost schools, 199; Sunday-school teachers entirely by the natives whom it has and officers, 367 ; Sunday-school been Mr. Gill's object to train for scholars, 4,187; total membership of this purpose. It is wonderful what Sunday-schools, 5,306; publishing they have done. Hundreds have houses, 8; papers issued, 10; pages sacrificed their lives to carry the of all kinds of religious literature is- gospel to their brethren. Sixty of sued since establishment of presses, Mr. Gill's own church have been killed 49,471,295; church buildings, 73; ap- while acting as missionaries. proximate value of same, $257,900; parsonages, 39; approximate value -French Policy in the South Seas. of same, 93,260; educational build- France is quite liberal in religious ings, 16; approximate value of same, matters at home, but she has a very $147,200; value of entirfl publishing different policy for her colonies. In outfit, $39,500; total value of all mis- her colonial policy she is almost as sionary property, $599,251; churches intolerant as Spain; indeed, quite so. and chapels built without aid from It is true that the Spanish governor Home Boards, 16; receiving partial of Ponape, one of the Caroline Islaid, 19; martyrs, 62; native preach- ands, seized and imprisoned, on the ers, sons of former workers, 2; for- most absurd charges, a missionary of eign workers, sons and daughters of the American Board; but the govmissionaries, 3; foreign workers, sons ernor-general promptly gave the misand daughters of ministers in the sionary redress and removed the home field, 9. offending official. What French in- tolerance is capable of was seen a South Pacifico-At a recent meet- few years ago in the case of Mr. in London, Rev. W. Wyatt Gill, a mis- Shaw of Madagascar, and has been sionary from the South Pacific, gave a illustrated more than once in the statement of work there and its re- Loyalty Islands, over which, unhapsults. His work since July, 1851, has pily, the French protectorate has been among eleven islands of the been extended, since missionaries of Hervey group. He spoke of the con- the London Society began many dition of the natives at the time-of years ago to make Cllristians and their love of revenge and human civilized beings of the savage population. The Loyalty group lies between or his banishment was his having New Caledonia, the French penal roused the wrath of his coreligionists colony, and the New Hebrides, where by declaring on a public occasion his French influence has been asserting belief that the Messiah came in the itself to the discomfort of the mis- time of the second temple. This consionaries, and with the manifest in- viction doubtless remained rooted in tention of seizing the islands. Hap- his heart, but does not seem to have pily, English protest has prevented become a living power within, until this. On Mare, one of the Loyalty one day at Tomsk, where he had group, the Rev. John Jones of the gone to meet his family, he founa a London Missionary Society has been tract containing Rabinowitch's conlaboring since 1853. He has wrought fession of faith. He at once entered a wonderful work among the natives, into correspondence with the writer, and is one of the most popular men and procured more of his writings. in the Western Pacific. Mr. Jones These were read by some thirty of has, by order of the governor- the Jews at Tomsk, and Scheinmann general, been expelled from the expounded to them what the Talmud island. This is the news which his and other Jewish books say about society has received. There are no the Messiah. "The scales," he says, particulars, but it is thought that the " fell at once from their eyes." In expulsion was caused by his protest the letter in which this passage ocagainst the introduction of convicts curs, Scheinmann asks Rabinowitch from New Caledonia into Mal·e. Two for a New Testament, only one copy years ago Mr. Jones's church and of which he had ever seen, and which schools were closed by a decree of no one in Tomsk knew what it was the governor, but they were re- about! All the books and tracts opened by permission of the French which were sent to him, except the consul at Noumea. There are Cath- New Testament, he distributed among olic priests on the island, and they his brethren in Siberia and Poland. have, it is said, been waging a relig- And there is reason to think that they ious war against Mr. Jones. It may are being read to good purpose. be that their influence has helped to Schienmann seems to be devoting his bring about Mr. Jones's expulsion. energies to the propagation of his Whether English influence will be so newideas. He has published several exerted as to secure his reinstate- letters, in one of which he calls upon ment is a matter of doubt.-Method- the Jews to "take up the New Testaist Review. ment, the true Thora, which Jesus, the Son of God, and our Master, has Siberia.-A Judmo-Christian move- taught us, and give yourselves to the ment has begun in Siberia, analo- study of it day and night." The New gous to that which for two or three Testament is being read by the Jews years has been proceeding at Kisch- as it never was before.-Chronicle of nieff, in Southern Russia, under London Miss. Society. Joseph Rabinowitch. It owes its institution to a Polish Jew, one Jacob- – The Oldest Missionary Journal. Zebi Scheinmann, who, on the The present volume of Periodical ground of utterly false accusations, Accounts relating to the missions of was banished to Siberia in 1874. He the church of the United Brethren settled at Irkutsk, where he set up in will complete the century of their business, and at the end of five years issue. In 1790 the first number of found himself in possession of a cer- this oldest of missionary journals was tain competency. In his native land "presented to an that pray for the he had heard about Jesus Christ from coming of the kingdom of Christ one of his 'friends, the late David and take an active share in its pros- Levinsohn, and the indirect occasion perity." Since then successive vol-

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT•

. umes have followed at intervals of Bureau of Information, where mag- about two and a half years, until azines and leaflets on all flelds and by more than thirty now stand slde by all evangelical denominations are side. In anticipation of the approach- kept for consultation and sale in ing hundredth year of the issue, the cheap form. A catalogue of these latest volumes have increased from publications, with their prices, can be ten to twelve quarterly numbers. had on application by enclosing 5 The present one will therefore (d. v.) cents in stamps to Maryland Baptist extend over three years, and its last lfission Rooms, 10 E. Fayette st., number will be published in Decem- Baltimore. ber 1889, so that a new volume will commence in 1890, the centenary -Prize for Essay on Missions. One year of the venerable publication. of the recent graduates of Hanover College' offers to the students a prize -A Missionary Training School in of $25 for the best essay on "The Philadelphia has been opened at 4045 Relations of Missions to the New Ogden street by Mrs. W. B. Osbdrn, Civilization in the Orient." This a former missionary in India. It is prize will be continued for at least two conducted on the basis of faith and years. prayer, and aims to put a course of preparatory study within the reach -Missionary Intelligtmce. Two of the humblest and poorest who are thousand secretaries of district mis- seeking to go abroad as miSSIOnarIeS. sionary meetings are now furnishing the daily and weekly papers of the -Mission Repository. In compliance country with missionary intelligence. with a resolution adopted by the last Never was such an amount of infor- Maryland Baptist Association, there mation distributed as is being sent has been established in Baltimore a forth now.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Islam in West Africa. with those who were authorities on this subject, such as Rev. Dr. Blyden, THE writer had the good fortune then professor in the Liberia College, when in Sierra Leone, West Africa, and Archbishop Crowther of the some ten years or more ago, to have Niger, enabled him to collect what a letter of introduction to Muham- was then and is still esteemed valumad SanusL who presented him with able information on this subject, just an illuminated manuscript, written now attrar.ting attention afresh. by himself, of an original Arabic composition by Sheikh Omaru-al- The measure of Moslem bigotry Haqq, a native of Futah Toro, West and fanaticism did not seem to be Africa. It is an acrostic poem, with equal in all parts of the coast. preface on the letters contained in Bishop Crowther said that in conververses 9, 10 and 11 of the 63d Sura of sation with Moslems along the the Quran. Being on a tour along Niger, on which river lies a portion the West Coast of Africa, partly of his diocese, and where, as on some with a view to study local Muham- of its lower tributaries, he has bemedanism, as far as opportunity come familiar with Moslems, he had might allow, this interview ana con- never met with a stern opposer of tribution were specially valued. Christianity among them. He could Little incidents of this nature, and a not say whether this WaS becau:se of peculiar good fortune in falling in theil' apprehension of the purer moral teaching of the Scriptures, or purchase of them, establishes less bigbecause they were ill informed con- ogtry than elsewhere we do not say. cerning the Quran, and surprised to The Moslems of India do this from a find how much more the Christian variety of motive; sometimes with a missionary knew of it, than they view to endeavor to prove their corthemselves. He said he had in a ruption and disagreement with the number of instances given the Quran. The Wesleyan missionaries Christian Scriptures to Moslem chiefs about Sierra Leone have made a someand moulvis, but never met with an what vigorous attempt to reach the obstinate disputant of his teachings Moslem community in that quarter, in connection with the present. The and at the time of which we write, had Emir of Nupe accepted from him an just held a soiree with them on an ap- Arabic Bible in the presence of his pointed evening, when seventy Moscourtiers, and a copy was sent lems were present. Working among through him to another king. The them was a Rev. Mr. Schafira, a Jew head messenger of the Emir solicited who had been under instruction in a copy like that given to his master. Palestine with the view of becoming a He also presented a Bible to an old rabbi, and after his conversion was priest, keeping an Arabic school at educated in the Missionary College at Lokoja, who had solicited it a long Islington, England. Many Moslem while previously, but to whom it had chiefs had called upon him, and a large not been given through fear that it number of Arabic-speaking Moslems was his purpose only to put the book from the interior purchased Bibles of to poor use, by taking scraps of the him. :Qr. Blyden informed us that paper and writing on them some many Moslems came from a long dis: verses of the Quran and selling them tance in the interior for the purpose of for superstitious uses to the people. learning of Christianity in its relation The native preacher under the to Islam. In November, 1870, one Bishop read selections from the came to him from Kankan to inter- Arabic Bible to merchants who came view him, bringing a manuscript copy to certain trade centers to sell ivory. of the Quran and many other elegant Arabic manuscripts. Kankan is nine Bishop Jayne of the Episcopal days from Musardu and six from Church had added similar testimony. Footah. He said that the Moslem priests are found all through Central Africa, In some other localities the bigotry from the borders of Egypt to the At- is objectionable enough. A missionlantic Ocean, zealously prosecuting ary at Lagos said, that whenever in their mission, yat exhibiting none of preaching they speak of the sonship the bigotry and fanaticism usual to and divinity of Christ, the Moslems Islam. present cease not to repeat the Sura of the Quran which says, "God does Rev. Mr. Day of the Lutheran Mis- not beget, neither is he begotten." sion at Muhlenburg said that Moslems He affirmed that the priests were dilof the Mandingo, and Vei tribes fre- igent to keep the people from listenquently came to his house and spent ing to their preaching, advising them hours in reading the Christian Scrip- in their public services to avoid the tures for the purpose of comparing Christian missionary, and refused to them with the Quran. The Liberia hold conversation with them, consid- College has distributed copies of the ering them enemies. An active con- Scriptures among Moslems of the troversy among them the year prenorth and northwest portions of Li- vious, respecting the authorship of beria and beyond, toward Boporo and Jallaloddin's Commentary on the Musardu, and found no disposition to Quran would have resulted in bloodreject them. How far this willing shed but for an appeal to the Lagos acceptance of the ScriptUl'es or the Government. Rev. Mr. Picot, the fourths of the additions were from account of whose journey to Kumasi conviction and not by natural inis more thrilling than Stanley's of crease by birth-rate. his travel over the same route, says he met a Moslem priest at Houssa The African Moslems appeal' to be who said his native place was Stam- great travelers. Dr. Blyden met at boul [Constantinople], and that he Toto Korie a young lad, bOl'n in had been traveling two years, all of Mecca, while his mother was on a which time had been occupied in pilgrimage at that place. Newlyreaching Houssa. He conversed converted Moslems often go from the freely about the nature of the road, desert of Bornou or Lake Tchad, to and the countries through which he the great collegiate mosque at Cairo, had passed, and entered into a vigor- and return. They go long distances ous defense of Muhammedanism. for the purpose of securing education. One young negro Moslem is told of, That the Qill'an is studied in towns who was accustomed to send orders from seventy-five to three hundred to Trubner of London for books, who miles from Monrovia, and by the went two hundred and fifty miles to Veis and Mandingos much nearer, is be instructed. A copy of the Quran well accredited. At Boporo, Man- was found in the interior which dingo, and other places many travel- proved to be of Liberia origin. It ers testify that the muezzin calls reg- was written on coarse folio leaves of a ularly five times a day to prayers, ledger, such as is used in the customand it is not to be called in question, houses. It was written by a negro. that mosques are to be found from It was imperfect, comIIlencing with Senegal to Lagos, but they are not to the 19th Sura. The Muhammedans be imagined to be fine specimens of appeal' to have shrewdly stationed Moorish architecture, modeled after themselvE's in influential towns near St. Sophia of the Levant or The the coast, and generally in those com- Pearl at Delhi. The Moslem is too manding the trade from the distant zealous to wait till he can construct interior. They have succeeded in an elaborate edifice, and often his impressing the people that their re- "mosque" on this coast, is not dis- ligion is peculiarly adapted to the Aftinguishable from his ordinary house rican. A missionary who had been of bamboo, wattled and lined with laboring in the interior for two years mats, covered with its thick straw said that on urging Christianity he thatch. Still it is his "mosque," be- met with two common answers: cause it is set apart as his place of first, that Christianity was good for prayer. Such is the mosque as found ., 'Merican man," but no good for in Liberia. "country man." The other came from Moslems, that "Christ is the Dr. Blydeninformedus that during white man's Saviour; Muhammed is his travels in 1872-73, on the explor- the black man's." To what extent ing expedition for the Sierra Leone Islam has proven a blessing to the Government, in every large pagan West African negro, is quite too large town he found one intellectual Mos- a question to discuss in a fragmentlem acting as prime minister to the ary way, and the testimony gathered chief and directing his policy. He by the writer can itself only be conlearned that the chief advisers of the sidered fragmentary. King of Ashantee are Moslems from Sokoto, and this was true also of One should be slow to disparage Da,homey. The Rev. JamesJohnson, any agency which ameliorates the now archdeacon, a native clergyman cruelty or the degradation of any of the West Coast, thought Muham- portion of mankind, yet after the medans were numerically increasing most assiduous inquiry made of misabout Sierra Leone, and that three- sionaries, merchants, sailors, explorers, among Europeans of several na- and his fetish may become bewitched tionalities and negroes of several and powerless. It can be befooled.

tribes, the writer reached the con- He will whip it and throw it away clusion that the balance between the or exchange it for a better. The in- blessing and the bane of Islam in evitable gree-gree may be seen every- West Africa as compared with those where, hung on doors or trees to se- of fetishism or Christianity had not ~ure good crops. Only the rich can been struck. As to the demoraliza- afford a good many. .Anything may tion of the natives by rum, there become a fetish, and the Moslem of- seemed to be much testimony that fering his superstitious charms sim- many non-Moslem tribes, like the ply asks the negro to substitute Quran Pessahs and Barline people. were not Suras as a fetish, for tigers' teeth, cats'

more given to the use of intoxicating clawsor alligators' scales. The Qu- liquors than were the Moslems about ran fetish becomes the most popular Musardu, and even among those like because supposed to be the most pow- the Kabyles of North Africa. erfu!' But all that, leaves the heart It is claimed by some along the of African heathenism untouched.

coast, that the Moslems work with Re'. Mr. Picot makes special mention wiser adaptations to native preju- of these men in the journal of his visit dices, customs and idiosyncrasies to Coomassie. When he found one than the Christian missionaries do, of these lIoslem teachers, with his and their success is quoted in evi- manuscripts and his beads, he asked dence of the statement. But Islam if he was not ashamed to be deceiv- has been for a thousand years gradu- ing the people by giving them these ally spreading over the northern half scraps of paper, telling the people of Africa, and has held the country they were capable of protecting them of these Mandingos since the days of against evil. The man suddenly pre- the Norman '(onquest, and that of tended not to understand the language the Foulahs and of Lake Tchad for spoken, but the people made sport of six hundred years, yet there are large him, and he confessed his deception.

tracts not conquered by it to this As to the unity of the godhead taught day. Mr. Boswell Smith speaks in by Islam, that is an article of faith his" Mohammed and Mohammedan- from end to end of Africa among the ism" of "whole tribes laying aside entire negro popUlation, and this devil worship or the immemorial fe- compounding with the superstitions tish, and springing at a bound, as it of existing heathenism, or overlaying were, from the very lowest to one of it with another without any im prQve- the highest forms of belief;" but ment, does not look much like Mr.

from facts learned all along this coast, Smith's description, of the African that seems to be quite a rhetorical laying aside the immemorial fetish statement. After more than a thou- and springing at once to the highest sand years of effort to subjugate these form of religions belief.

pagan tribes, the Bornous, Fulahs, Muhammedanism, if it has added Mandingos and Jaloofs, who profess any to the limitations which the Af- Islam, have done little more than rican's povel·ty imposes in most cases abandon some of the rites of pagan- to the practice of polygamy, has in efism, while their belief in some su- fect left it in principle and practice perstitions is said to be intensified•. intact. Rev. Mr. Adcock, Wesleyan A Moslem negro offered for sale to missionary on the river Gambia, the writer,alarge silver locketor box, properly put this part of the case for said to contain selections from the the whole coast, when at a breakfast Quran, to be worn as a charm to meeting in London he said: ward off evil. The gree-gree does the "We have no difficulty in getting members. same thing for the native African, The difficulty is to keep them out of the chqrch, We could have thousands of members if we stra.tes to these heathen, the secret would allow them to come iu with a wife ou and strong power in Christianity that each arm, aud many other things which we do binds together all who truly love and not permit. We never have to refuse the sac· serve our Lord Jesus Christ. rament because people do not believe in the per sonality of the devil; they believe in it a great Much to our astonishment there deal too much." has recently come a proposition from Mr. Joyama, the former president of Affairs in Japan. the Imperial University, to place all schools of the middle grade underthe BY REV. H. LOOMIS, AMERICAN BruLE care of Protestant missionary bodies.

AGENT, YOKOHAMA. The reforms and improvements which have been inaugurated by Mr. ONE of the many encouraging and Mori, the Minister of Education, delightful features of Christian work have been important and helpful, in this land, is the unity of spirit that but the claims on the government prevails among all the followers of are so many and varied that it is Christ. found impossible to do all that is felt to be needed. In this emergency it The prayer of Christ is being an- is urged that suitable preparatory swered here in the manifestation'of a schools would be found, by calling in oneness of heart, so that even those the aid of the missionaries and givof different folds mingle together as ing them the charge of this branch one flock and followers of the same of educational work. This is a mere Shepherd. As evidence of this, a suggestion, but it comes from one social meeting was arranged for all who knows of what he speaks, and the theological students in Tokyo. whose opinion will have weight in It was held in a sort of park near the the minds of those who are to decide center of the city, which is a popular such matters. Possibly such a thing place of resort for all classes of people. is not wholly feasible even should it A meeting was recently called in meet with the approval of the proper Tokyo by the various pastors, in Japanese authorities. It would inwhich the question for discussion volve large expense on the part of was, "What is the present need of the missionary bodies, and at present our respective churches?" none of them seem to have surplus funds, even if there was a willingness A monthly meeting for prayer and to devote their income to an almost conference was arranged; it was well distinctively educational work. But attended and exceedingly profitable. the suggestion is an important indica- At the recent gospel meeting held in tion of what has been accomplished Tokyo under the auspices of the Epis- by the missionaries in this land in the copal mission, were Bishop Bicker- work of educa.tion. Of course no steth of the English church, Rev. such proposal would have been made Dr. Verbeck of the Reformed mission had not the work hitherto done atin America, Rev. Mr. Honda of the tracted the attention and won the Methodist church, and Rev. Mr. approval of those who are best qual- Hashimo of the Congregational or ified to judge. Mr. Joyama is not an Independent body. As Bishop Bick- avowed Christian, and has therefore ersteth was unable to speak in Jap- no religious bias that would lead him anese, he was assisted by a Presby- to take this step. The 'proposition terian interpreter. It is reported shows the confidence that the leadthere were one thousand persons ing men in Japan have in the charpresent. At a similar service recently acter of the missionaries, and of their held in Nagoya the speakers repre- ability to conduct such a work even sented the Protestant Episcopal and better than the Japanese themselves. Methodist Episcopal, the Reformed and the Presbyterian churches. The general influence of such unity is most beneficial to all, and demon- It will not surprise us if we see in to missionaries on a number of forthe future a flocking of the young eign fields, to secure an expression of men of Japan tothe Christian schools opinion on the importance of musical as the most desirable place to secure a training as a part of the preparation complete and thorough education. of persons for service abroad, and re- There is no question but what the fu- ceived such responses as to lead him to ture of Japan depends on the training make most liberal proposals to miswhich the present generation of schol- sionary boards, or to intending misars receives. sionaries themselves, for special edu- cation at his institution, in any or all There is a most blessed work now branches of music. This paper was gomg on in the various schools, es- presented at the meeting of the pecially in Yokohama and Tokyo. At International Missionary Union last the Ferris Seminary forty-five con- August, and a general discussion was verts are reported among the girls entered into, which gave a good with no extra effort or excitement, deal of information to those present. one after another has come out bold- Perhaps nothing was more striking lyand joyfully on the Lord1s side. On than the diversity demanded by the a recent Saturday it is said that more several fields oflabor in the character than fifty letters were sent by these of the music to be used. Rev. Mr. new converts to their homes and Chandler of South India, said three friends in all parts of the land, courses were open to the missionary: asking permission to profess their First, to teach the English system, faith in public, and pleading with one which imposed no end of labor in and all to repent of their sins and fol- teaching. Second, to translate hymns low the Saviour. In the Methodist and sing them; but in India the peo- Protestant school there has also been ple knew nothing of our scale and great interest of late, and on a recent nothing of harmony, and even the Sabbath forty-five persons received reduction of native airs to notation baptism. had to be done by ear, and then they could not get them as the natives did. In the school at Ayoma, in Tokyo, If the natives tried to sing in parts in there are seventy-four applicants for harmony they went through together baptism. The students have become if they started together, but whatever so aroused that they have for some difference obtained at the start was time gone out into the streets and maintainetl to the end. The third preached to the people and distributed method, which he thought the best, tracts. At another of the mission was to use native tunes and metres. schools in Tokyo there has been a general awakening and twenty of the Rev. Mr. Nicholls, Baptist, of Burscholars asked for prayers at a single mah said the natives there learned meeting. English music very quickly. Rev. Mr. Stanley said in Northern China The churches also have been arous- there had been no exoensive attempt ed and are at work as never before. to use native tunes. The Chinese At many of them special services are scale was unlike that of Europe, and being held; not only are sinners being our instruments were not adapted to converted, but those who have been their music, which was in minor visited by their brethren aroused to a chords mainly; yet in the boardingnew zeal. schools the pupils learned our music very creditably. Mrs. Culbertson Musia and Missions. spoke of Chinese girls learning our tunes, and singing as they strolled, THE subject of music, as related Moody and Sankey hymns. Dr. Barto the work of the foreign and native num said in Turkey the natives readmissionary, seems to lose none of its interest. Professor Tourjee of the Boston Conservatory of Music wrote ily adopted our tunes and caught the an article intended to show how great airs of the military bands. a work has bt::en accomplished by missionaries, in the introduction of The Indian Evangelical Review for Christian. hymnology among the va- October, 1887, had an excellent arti- rious nations of the earth, and for cle on "Hindustani Hymns and this purpose Rev. W. R. Stevenson, Hymn Writers," which will be con- M.A., Carrington, Nottingham, Engsidered as contributing much of inter- land, wishes answers to the followest to the general subject. Rev. John ing questions from all mission fields: Chamberlain of the English Baptist Mission was the first to enter this " (1) Please state to what part of the mission field, by the publication of a volume field your answers refer, and the language or of Hindu hymns still su,ng after 70 languages there spoken. (2) What hymn-bookR years. Following him was Rev. Shu- have been prepared for the use of the converts· ? jaat Ali, a native preacher, whose Abont how many hymns do they contain? By hymns" will be sung for many years whom were they prepared, and when P Where to come." Rev. John Parsons, an- are they printed? Are the same books nsed other Baptist missionary, "became elsewhere, or by the missionaries of any other famous for his vernacular hymns, society, so far as you know. (3) Are the especially Bhajans, which are still hymns chiefly translations or originals P If widely sung and are full of poetic translations, by whom were they translated P If fire." Rev. John Newton, Sr., now the Original, who were the authors? If possible, of. Lahore, the oldest missionary in kindly give the first lines in I!Jnglish of the India, was the first Hindustani hymn- prinCipal tran81atedhymns. (4) AreourEngJish writer am~ng the American Presby- metres and tunes used? Do the lines rhyme 8S terians. Rev. Mr. Janvier and Rev. with our hymns. Please address reply to Rev. Mr. Ullman are also noted for their W. R. Stevenson, M.A., Carrington, Nottinglarge contributions to Indian hym- ham, England." nology. Several other societies have contributed through their mission- Bnlgaria.-W e cannot fail of symaries, original hymns and transla- pathetic interest with Bulgaria. It tions. The author of the article says is an old battlefield of Asia and Euthat Mrs. J. E. Scott of the M. E. rope, and hard soil for missions, with Mission of North India, has been forces that would grind them as beat work for two years on a book of tween the upper aud nether mill~ native tunes and hymns. He further stones, but it is a vast strategic point says: for Christian work as well as for the soldier and the statesman. It must be "Munshi Shankar Dyal, literary assistant in taken and held for God. The people the Methodist Publisblng House in Lucknow, has are a noble stock, and though trouwritten at least one hundred ghazals (hymns), bled about political existence now, many of them of a bigh order, several of which they are as likely to yield results to have found their way Into various hymn·books. Christian toil as any branch of the One of these is sung more frequently In the Slavic race, and they are admirably Christian congregations of the Methodist mission situated to be a leading Christian than any other native hymn, and yet this inter- power among their ninety millions of esting writer, whose literary prodnctions (the brother Slavs. In less than seven product of his spare hours) are found so accept- years this race of Slavs became a able, breathing throughout a truly Christ-like nation of freemen, with power to spirit, is as yet a Hiudu. He admits that at heart govern themselves. They set themhe is a Christian, and those who know him best selves to crush brigandage,. and they are convinced that illuminating grace has reached did it completely in East Roumelia his soul. For twenty years or more he has given and almost completely in Bulgaria. all his time and strength to the preparation of Christian books in tce vernacular; evidently he The Rev. D. C. Challis of Bulgaria is not far from the kingdom of God." calls our attention to the stamina, strength, and promise there is for And now we learn that a "Dic- Bulgaria, as illustrated by the action tionary of Hymnology" is in course of their national assembly; He says: of preparation, which is to contain "The serious and businesslike man- Delegates to the London Oonferenoe. nerwith which the Bulgaria National Assembly, lately adjourned, ad- REv. WILLIAM KINCAID, D.D., Bible House, dressed itself to the work in hand is a striking instance of coolness under New York, Secretary of the American Commitfire. A gh1nce at the list of laws enacted during the late session shows tee of the General Conference on Foreign Miathe presence of no mean legislative ability, and the published reports of sions, informs ns that our Euglish brethren are the discussions show that nothing making generous provision to entertain all reg~­ was done by force or the abridgment of the freedom of speech. The most lady accredited delegates during the continunpractical and cranky members were free to express their opinions and uance of the Conference, June 9 to 19. Delecast their votes. gates may expect to hear from the London com- " Among a large number of enactments ofgeneral importance we notice mittee on this snbject in due time. – the following: A law authorizing a subsidiary nickel coinage of 3,000,000 He also says: "Societies that have not yet apfrancs. A law for the disposition of cases pending in the courts of Eastern pointed delegates, but still hope to do so, will Roumelia at the time of the annexation. Alaw for the suppression of brig- confer a favor by taking action at the earliest andage, granting the government extraordinary powers in cases of neces- convenient date. It is important that the list sity. A press law guaranteeing full freedom with responsibility, and pro- should be completed and be in the hands of the viding for the speedy trial of offenders. A law authorizing a loan of committee as soon as possible. The requisite 50,000,000 francs ($10,000,000). A special credit of twenty millions to credentials will be sent in proper season. payoff the debts of Eastern Roumelia. A special credit of 370,000 .. Special attention is called to the request of francs for the preliminary survey of new railroad lines. Many other our English brethren that 'earnest and conmeasures of importance were passed, all pointing to the fullest possible tinued prayer be offered in behalf of the prorealization of the provisions of this liberal constitution." posed conference,' and to the suggestiou of the In his address on closing the session, American committee, in this connection, that Prince Ferdinand expresses the highest satisfaction with the "loyal and interdenominational meetiugs be held throughpatriotic co-operation of the assembly" and the "tact, intelligence and out this country to inform the Christian public devotion of the ministry." Cut off from the recognition of the "pow- with reference to the conference and awaken ers" by their" illegal" position, and themselves the bone of the fiercest interest in it. Such meetings, with great succontention, the Bulgarians quietly attend to their business and defeat the cess, have been held in New York; may they intentions of their enemies by presenting an example of good govern- not be planned for throughout the whole land?" ment on a system almost purely democratic. The delegates from American societies, so rar as reported to Dr. Kincaid, are as follows: Pre8byterian Board of Foreign MisBionB- Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Secretary.

ForeignMisBions of the Presbyterian Ghurch- Rev. M. H. Heuston, D.D.; Rev. W. M. Murk- land, D.D.; Rev. J. A. Lefevre, D.D.; Christian Deovies, Esq.

Board of Foreign Mis8ions Qf the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch – Rev. D. McAllister, LL.D.; Rev. D. McFall, Mr. A. Alexander.

Board Qf Foreign Missions Of the Reformed Ohurch-Rev. T. W. Chambers, D.D.; Rev. W. J. R. Taylor, D.D.; C. L. Wells, Flatbush, N. Y.

Board Qf Foreign M'f,8sions Qf the Rejormed Okurck-Rev. D. Van Horn, D.D. Alternates, Rev. C. L. Weiser, D.D.; Rev. S. G. Wagner, D.D.

American Board of Oommissioners for For- eign M'Ulsions – Rev; A. C. Thompson, D.D.; Rev. Judson Smith, D.D.; Elbridge Torrey, Esq.

American Missionary Association-Rev. A. F. Baird, D.D.

American Baptist M'f,8sionary Union-Rev. John N. Murdock, D.D.; Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.; Hon. Eustace C. Fitz.

Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Okurch-Rev. William S. Langford, D.D.

Missionary Society Methodist Episcopal Ohurch-Bishop W. F. Mallalieu, D.D.; Rev. J. N. Fitzgerald, D.D.; John M. Phillips, Esq.

Home and Forei(1n Missionary Society of the African Metfwdiet J!Jpiscopal Ohurch – Rev. Wm. B. Derrick, D.D.; Rev. D. P. Roberts, M.D.; Prof. Philander Outland. Alternate, Rev. C. T. Shaffer.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS

Board of Fusions Metlwdi8t Protestant DR. hUD'lJD-DIN is the first native oC India Church-Rev. F. T. Tagg. who ever received the title of Doctor of Divinity. The Punjab New8 has the following interesting Mis8ionary Board Free Metlwdist Church- incident: "Recently the Rev. 1I10ulvie Imad-ud- Rev. B. T. Roberts, Rev. T. B. Arnold. din, D.D., was asked by a rich and infiuentlal 1I10hammedan to come and see him on important American Bible SociBty-Re…. E. W. Gil- business. When he reached the place he was very man,D.D. cordially received aud hospitably treated. After some time the business was broached. His host Chicago Tral.ning Schoolfor City, Home and took him into an inner room. There he found Foreign Musions-Wm. E. Blackstone, Esq. about forty 1I10hammedan gentlemen, including some 1I10ulvies and well-to-do infiuential per- Washington City Bible Society-Rev. A. W. sons. They carefully shnt the door, and having Pitzer, D.D. taken every possible precantion against interrup- tion and eavesdropping, they said to him, • Now Foreign Missions Southern Baptist Conven- you are alone with us and God. We charge you tion-Rev. H. A. Tupper, D.D.; Hon. J. L. M. by the living God, to whom you will one day Cnrry. give account, answer our questions truthfully. The Lord judge you ifyou deceive us.' The 1I10ul- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Pres- vie said, • God is my witness. Ask, and I will byterian Church-Mrs. William Dugdale, 1111's. answer truly.' They then said,' We see you are Arthur T. Pierson. a man of learning and worth. Why did you be- come a Christian f ' •For the salvation of my Woman', Board Cumberland Presbyterian soul,' the 1I10ulvie replied. • Could you not find Church-1111's. A. H. Stephens. salvation in Islam, 0 brother?' •No. ' • Tell us why not.' Woman's Board Of Riformed Church-Mrs. W. J. R. Taylor. "Dr. Imad-ud-din then preached Christ Jesus to them. They listened attentively, and ouly in- Women', National Indian Assoc·iat·on-1I1rs. terrupted him now and then to ask pertinent Amelia S. Quinton, Mrs. Geo. D. Boardman, questions. Be stayed three days. and each day was spent in converse about the things of Christ. 1I1iss 1I1ary L. Bonney. Wheu he left they all showed him great honor, Woman'8 Board, Congregational – 1I1iss embraced him and said, 'God bless you and be with you. Now we' know that whatever yon Abbie B. Child, 1111's. A. C. Thompson, 1111's. have done you have done, not for the sake of gain, but with a pure heart. for the sake of Geo. W. Coburn, 1I1iss Carrie Borden. what you believe to be truth.' .. Woman'8 Foreign Missionary Society Of I()Wa Meeting if Friends – 1111's. Elizabeth Hutchinson. lJelegates at Large-Rev. Geo, E. Post,1I1.D.; Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.; Rev. Geo. D. Boardman, D.D.; Rev. Wm. 111. Taylor, D.D.; Corneliu. Vanderbilt, Esq.; Re,·. Daniel Dorchester, D.D., General Clinton B. Fiek.

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Burmah and Siam. two sects; one held a kind of panthe- BURMAB contains about 3,000,000 ism, believing the godhead to pet'- of people and is rich in resources, vade all nature and life, but especially both vegetable and mineral. Here, the Buddhists: the other sect rejects as in Hindustan, God permitted Brit- the doctrine of the metempsychosis, ish arms and diplomacy to establish cloister system, etc., worships one an Anglo-Indian empire, controlling spirit supreme and all-creating (Nat), the seaboard from the mouth of the and holds to a life beyond death with Gang-es to the Malacca strait, but un- weal or woe according to the works locking this land also to the gospel, of the departed. These heretics were which here fonnd a field for special burned by the king, but were reported triumphs. The article on another numerous though worshiping in sepage of this issue gives an account of cret. the work among the Karens. The Burmese are Buddhists, and The empire of Burmah reached its their religious faith is purer from ad- apex of glory in the eleventh cenmixtures than that of the East Ind- tury; in the sixteenth the state was ians and Chinese; there is not as rent into several warring factions. much picture-worship as in China, Alompra, founder of the present dyand the monks are more faithful to nasty, restored the empire to sometheir vows of poverty and celibacy. thing like its former territory and About the close of the last century prestige. But the British have since the state religion branched off into then, in the wars of 1823 and 1852, made it largely a dependency of Britain. The government is dflspotic ; society in the world. This great or- the hlwot-dau or council of state reg- ganization is revising its whole mis- ulates details, and is composed of four sionary policy, to bring it into line ministers and presided over by the with the demands of the times. The heir ~pparent to the throne, or a General Commjttee has resolved: prince of the royal blood. First, not to refuse any candidates for The Burmese courts seldom dis- missionary service on the sole ground pense justice. From the Supreme of the lack of funds; second, to rec- Council down, every office-holder is a ognize the present methods for the plunderer; the judges are venal, the collection of funds; third, to employ police powerless; life, liberty and more lay evangelists; fourth, to ar- pl'opertyare at the mercy of the vio- range for more meetings for ulllted lent and vicious. Thefarther from the and special prayer. The Henry Reed capital the less heed is paid to the Steamboat Company, connected with king. The provinces near the Chi- the American Baptist Missionary nese border live under two govern- Union, raised $1,056.02 in 1887 for ments, the Chinese and Burmese ac- the support of the steamer on the tually sharing the control. The in- . Upper Congo River, in Central Africa; terior of Burmah is comparatively $1,750 is wanted for 1888. The Equa- unknown, the seacoast having been tor Station of this mission is farther mainly the scene of missionary oper- inland than any other from the West ations. Coast. Baptist missionaries in Assam The Irawaddy, navigable for 400 are laboring among people speaking miles, is the" Father of Waters," and seven different languages, three of Ava, made capital in 1819, is the" City which had never been acquired by a of P-..)arls." foreigner until the missionaries went Those who would read it fascinat- there. One station is sixty milfls ing story of mission labors and tri- from even a cart-road. Rev. J. E.

umphs must real Gammell's "His- Clough, D.D., has been laboring on tory of American Baptist Missions" the Ongole field in the Telugu Bap- and the "Life of Adoniram Judson and tist Mission for twenty-one years. In his Wives." No more thrilling chap- that time the number of Christians ter can be found in the entire record has risen from none to 25,545. More of modern missionary labor. than six hundred converts were bap- The Burmah Baptist Missionary tized in the first eight months of last Convention held its thirteenth an- year. Rev. Kyouk – kai, a Karen nual meeting at Moulmein November preacher of the Toungoo District, 5-7. All the work is encouraging. Burmah, has been presented with a The convention was preceded by a silvel' sword by the British Govern- three-days' conference for prayer. ment for his efforts in suppressing On the last evening of the conferenee the rebels and restoring peace to the a mass-meeting of all races was held district. This is the only case in on the Burman Mission Compound, which such an honor has been be- near where Dr. Judson's chapel used stowed.

to stand. Addresses were given in SIAM has a territory of about seven languages-English, Burman, 200,000 square miles, and a popula- Karen, Shan, Talaigu, Telugp and tion estimated at eight millions. Lit- Tamil. No one of these languages tle has been known of this romantic was understood by all present, but a country in literature until of late.

hearty Christian unity prevailed. We are now beginning to know some- The Church Missionary Society is thing of this second great river basin supported by the evangelical element of the Indo-Chinese peninsula, with of the Church of England, and has BangkOk, its capital, the "Venice of the largest income of any missionary the Orient." Vegetation is abundant and luxuri- The Presbyterians have but two ant, the fruits unsurpassed in variety main stations – at' Bangkok and and excellence, the animal kingdom Petchaburi-and two more among the varied and interesting. The white Laos, at Chiengmai and Lakawn. elephant is the form associated with Their entire force, including native the appearing of Buddhas and the preachers and teachers, would num- transmigration of souls, which are ber less than thirty workers, who, if believed to be far on their way to- their responsibility could be aver- ward the Buddhist heaven, Nirvana. aged, would each have thl'. rare of a Woman's condition is far above that quarter of a million souls. of her sex generally in the East, and her treatment more affectionate and It is a rare opportunity that Siam considerate. Social distinctions are presents. Contact with vVestern civ- numerous and numerical, 5 repre- ilization has embraced Siam in the senting the lowest slave, and 100,000 telegraphic circuit, that thus binds the second king. her to the Christian world; the ,. postal system reaches from Bangkok The sacred literature, in the Pali, to the bounds of the kingdom. Com- is written with a stylus on long slips merce is developing the exports and of palm-leaf, and the 400 principal introducing imports. Next to the works embrace 4,000 volumes. The Mikado of Japan, the kin!; is pro- secular consists of about 250 principal nounced the most" progressive sov- works with 2,000 volumes. Of the ereign in Asia." Himself an educated males, from 80 to 90 per cent.. can man, he favors education; more read, and education is afforded gra- than this, the government has given tuitouslyat the temples. Buddhism practical proof of its estimate of the absolutely sways this people. Its value of Christian missions by giving sacred fanes are among the costliest the land for a new mission station at and finest of the Orient; one, esti- Lakon. The king subscribed $1,000 mated to have cost $800,000, holds for a hospital building. A series of nearly a thousand images of Buddha, friendly acts shows the attitude of the principal of which is 158 feet the royal court toward the work of long, inlaid with pearl and overlaid the mission. with gold. The priesthood, now much reduced, once numbered This new and liberal policy was in- 100,000. augurated by the government in 1851, when a new king took the Protestant missions date from the throne. He reigned for seventeen days of Gutzlaff, Tomlin and Abeel yf'ars; was a scholarly gentleman, 'in 1828-31, and properly from the who had been taught in languages settlement of Jones in 1833. A half and modern science by a missionary century ago all foreigners, whetheL' of the American Board; and under missionaries or merchants, were ex- his successor, the present king, the cluded; now all Christian countries influence of Protestant missionaries . enjoy treaty rights. No country on with the government, as we have earth is perhaps more widely open to seen, has not waned. An official the gospel, and Providence has espe- document, under royal sanction, tes- cially given to Presbyterian Christians tifies to their intelligence, integrity this land to occupy for him. and personal worth. It acknowledges the debt of the Siamese to them for The American Baptists, who have teaching them to read and speak the had a mission there for over fifty English tongue, and says: " The years, are now working only among American missionaries have always resident Chinese, from whom Dr. been just and upright men; have Dean in 1837 organized the first never meddled in the. affairs of church of Chinese Christians in all government, nor cre:lted any diffi- Asia. culty with the Siamese; have lived breathe new life into her explrlllg with the Siamese just as if they flame, so that her light may shine belonged to the nation; " and further- clear and far. more this document affirms the high standing. of the missionaries In the The fourth verse is open to a simirespect and love of the government. lar construction, and may be trans- When this young king, by a sad ac- lated, he shall not burn dimly nor cident some years since, lost his wife, be bruised; and then the thought his brother came to the missionaries throughout is beautifully consistent. for a copy of the New Testament, and gave as a reason for the request that Christ finds his church with the king had lost faith in his own re- branches bruised and lights dim, and ligion; that he could find nothing in by his corrective judgments he makes Buddhism to console him in his great her capable of a powerful testimony grief. It might cost the king his to the truth. But we are to look up crown, or even his life, to renounce from a fallible, imperfect body of disthe state religion, yet this bereaved ciples to an infallible and perfect monarch flies to the Christian's Bible Head and Lord; he cannot be bruised for the solace that his pagan creed and broken, nor does his light ever cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation become dim or threaten to be extinthan we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first guished. He shall not only correct zenana teaching ever attempted in his church by chastening judgments, the East was by missionary women, but by punitive judgments destroy in 1851, among the thirty wives and the wicked and set up his throne upon royal sisters of the king of Siam. the earth. And for his law tile isles shall longingly wait and Ethiopia THEME FOR A GRAND MISSIONARY shall stretch forth imploring hands.

SERMON. God has called him to be the justi- Isaiah xvii. 1-7. fier, and holds his hand and keeps him; he has entered into covenant THE Messiah is here set forth as the with him, and that covenant is as servant of Jehovah, upheld by his sure as the word and oath of God can almightiness, his elect, the object of make it. Christ shall be a light of his delight, the subject of his Holy the Gentiles, though the church's Spirit's unmeasured indwelling and lamp may at times seem to be going outworking. out and her testimony be almost quenched. He shall open blind eyes, His special mission is to the Gen- release imprisoned souls, and those tiles. He shall not cry as in helpless in the shadow of death. We do not grief, nor shout as in boastful glory. claim that this is a precise, exact and He shall perform his service in the scholarly exegesis of this passage, quietness of a divIne confidence and but we believe a careful study of the certainty of result. Hebrew will satisfy any student that the drift of this paragraph is not or- The bruised reed and smoking wick dinarily apprehended; that the hope seem to me to refer to the golden of missions is here shown to be the candlestick, whose branches were infallible covenant of God; not the called reeds; and so regarded this golden candlesticks, but He who walkverse may refer to the church,which eth in the midst of them; not the even in her periods of spiritual de- efficiency and energy of human orcline he shall not forsake. When her ganizations, but the power and grace branches are bruised he will not of the living, risen, glorified Christ. break them off, and when her lamp The word judgment occurs here in burns dim he will not quench it, but three conspicuous connections, and by his patient, loving discipline heal that word always calls attention to her schisms, repair her breaches, and divine energy of action. God invites the co·operation of his people, but SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. he is not dependent upon it. He can work in his own way, and sometimes DR. W. M. PAXTON said to his stu,. by mighty jugdments he both brings dents at Princeton Theological Semian unfaithful church to see her duty nary as to the Signs of a call to the and a rebellious world to bow and foreign field: submit to his law. The wholetlutline of missions is suggested in this 1. Desire. passage in Isaiah-the outline of mis- In general, when the Lord wants sionary history and of the divine a man to do a certain work, he puts philosophy of missions. into his heart a strong desire to do it. "I have long observed that God It is also particularly noticeable puts certain proclivities in men's that a conspicuous change in pro- minds," etc. (Albert Barnes.) phetic terminology occurs at chap. liii. of this prophecy. The Sel'- II. Qualifications. 'ant of the Lord is a phrase which Many men would make good minisoccurs frequently up to chap. liii. 11 : tel'S at home who would not perhaps the Messiah who represents the true do for the foreign field, e.g. : Israel, the holy seed of God, the in- 1. One must have some faculty for destructible germ which assures con- acquiring a foreign language. tinuity to Israel's life, who restores 2. A man must be good.tempered moral order. But though this title enough not to quarrel with his occurs nineteen times in chaps. xli. to brothel' missionaries. Scores of trouliii., after the eleventh verse of chap.. bles have arisen from this source. liii. it disappears. "My righteous Bad temper is easily developed iI) a servant shall iwdify many." Now missionary field, especially in a bad his work as servant is done. He llas climate. Above all, don't take a bad· suffered the just for the unjust to tempered woman. A man who is to bring us to God. He has justified be a missionary must not have a many and made them servants of curious, prying or gossiping disposi- God. They now take up the work tion. He needs especially to mind be has laid down, and fill up that his own business. which is behind of his sufferings. 3. Must have aptness to teach and And so aftel' this, as in chap. liv.17, patience in imparting knowledge we have the new phrase, "servants even to those of a low grade of caof the Lord," which occurs ten times pacity. from chap. liv. 17 to lxvi. 14. The 4. Must have good health, and his servant of God now sees his seed, and physical constitution should be it is a numerous seed. The servant of adapted to the climate where he God is multiplied a thousand fold labors. Every man must have a phy- (Rom. v. 15-19). He ceases to suffer, sician's certificate-e.g., one with a and in the former sense to serve, and torpid liver should not go to a very his spiritual offspring take up service hot country like India or Afl'ica, nor ~nd suffering for his sake. They go with weak lungs to a land unfavormto all the world, and as witnesses able for pulmonary weaknesses. testify and as martyrs die for him ll;nd his cause, until he comes again, III. Opportunity. and then service and suffering are This means. that providence will merged into triumph and glory, and open the way when God has a purthe new heaven and earth, wherein pose in a man's hfe. There may be dwelleth righteousness, take the place an insuperable objection – e.g., an of this sin-cursed and sorrow-stricken aged and dependent mother, etc. world, and chaos is once more displaced by cosmos. -Dr. Barnardo, the English phi- lanthropist, has now the largest fami· ly in the world cared for by anyone man. It numbers 2,233.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-Bishop Taylor's advance advance of those of the preceding party have at last reached the goal year for the corresponding period, ~ in the depths of Africa toward which which amount about $30,000 was from he has so long been struggling. Be- donations and $48,000 from legacies. fore his pioneer band of missionaries started the bishop declared his inten- -The French Government and Mistion to plant stations among the sions. Rev. John Jones, a leading tribes along the Upper Kassai and its missionary of the London Missionary tributaries. Toward this region his Society, has been expelled from the chain of stations has been steadily Loyalty Islands by the French Govlengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of ernment. The directors of the sothe party that the bishop led up the ciety have given to the press the de- Congo in July last, has reached Lu- tails of the outrage from Mr. Jones's luaburg, the new station of the Congo own pen, and now pnblish them in State. He is one of the two phy- their own periodical, The Chronicle, sicians who have followed the bishop for March: to Africa, and he is now established among the natives. These Balubas .. Mr. Jones has been summoned home by are among the most remarkable sav- telegram to meet the Board, whose future ages in the world.-The Christian. action will be determined upon after his arrival. In the mean time, suffice it to say -Dr. Elmslie, an American mis- that they sympathize deeply with their sionary, who has been stationed for missionary in the wrong he has sustained, some time among the Zulus west of and regard him as the subject of harsh and Lake Nyassa, has sent home the first unjust treatment. He has been expelled book printed in Nbungoni language. not so much on account of his Protestant- The book was issued from the press ism, as on that of known friendliness to the of a neighboring mission station islanders, and as being a sturdy representacalled Blantyre. It contains the tive of earnest British Christianity, a type Decalogue, passages from the Psalms, of man the French Colonial Office is not Proverbs and the Gospels, with four- partial to." teen hymns. Much is expected from the book, as the Nbungoni language India.-They write from Kolapoor is intelligible to a large number of that it is wonderful the joy the nathe tribes. tive Christians show at seeing the Wilders, mother and daughter, after -The Royal Niger Company has an ab~ence of thirteen years, and that determined to impose a tax of fifty Miss Grace talks Mahratta (or Maraper cent. upon all spirituous liquors thi) "like a native." landed within its territories. Total prohibition is impossible, as the river -The Lutheran Missionaries in is free to all hade under the Berlin South India have long had a German Treaty; but this tax will limit the synod, but in June, 1887, their first supply. The company has been en- Tamil synod met, composed of deledeavoring to induce the government gates of the churches (which have to negotiate with other powers for hitherto had a very loose connection a uniform duty on spirits all along with each other), of all the native the West African coast for :!,500 miles. ministers, and of three missionaries, together with the Senior of the mis- -American Board. For the first sion. The synod is to meet triensix months of the financial year the nially. Tanjore, as being the most total receipts were about $78,000 in central station, was chosen as the first place of meeting.

-July I, 1883, was the bicentennial anniversary of the missionary Ziegenbalg, the first foreign missionary of whom no fewer than 115,361 were of the Lutheran Church. It was in Ninnahassa, or Celebes, the whole therefore resol ved to build a hand- population of that island being 138,- some memorial church at Shiali, on 026. In Dutch Timor there are 33,015 the southeastern coast of India, some nominal Christians, with only one six leagues south of Tranquebar. government helper and no mil.sion- 'l"his was dedicated last July. ary. The Dutch Government has no objection to missionaries of other na- -The North India Methodist Con- tionalities working, as the Germans ference met at Cawupore on the 4th do, in its possessions; and the Rev. of January. The reports presented J. B. Cook of Singapore, who sends were full of encouragement. The us the above information, is very native Christian community now urgent that British Christians should connected with the conference num- come to the help of these multitudes bers 9,226, of whom 5,675 are adults. of Mohammedans and heathen. There has been an accession during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of -Commercial Value of Missions. these 27 were from Mohammedanism, Take the following figures, vouched the rest from Hinduism. Inquirers for by competent authority: The are not reported, yet the~e are so nu- commerce of the United States with merous that' if the missionaries de- the Sandwich Islands alone in 1870 sired only to swell their numbers, was $4,400,426, while in the same 2,000 persons could be baptized at year the whole amount expended in once. One native preacher, the Rey. foreign missions by all denominations Philemon, ordained by Bishop Ninde in this country was $1,633,801. "The a year ago, has since baptized 211 cost of the Sandwich Islands mispersons. The conference greatly sions," says Dr. Andel'son, "up to needs a staff of goo'd colporteurs. 1869-that is, for fifty years, and dur- There are 23,913 scholars in the ing the whole period of its dependschools.-Indian TVitness. ence on the Board-was $1,220,000. The profits of our trade with the -Netherlands India, that is, the Sandwich Islands for 1871 was $660,- India under Dutch rule, possesses a 964-more than half of all that was popUlation of 27,000,000. It stretches expended on the mission during fifty from Atcheen, in Sumatra, to New years." Guinea. Among these 27,000,000 there labor 70 missionaries, 36 of -Pope's Jubilee. The gifts to Pope whom are Dutch, the rest being Ger- Leo, at the late Jubilee, exceeded mans, principally from Barmen, and $10,000,000 in articles of value, besubsidized by the society at Amster- sides as much more in cash. The dam. Besides these there are 24 United States outstripped every other "helpers," who are in government country, and no greeting was perpay and labor only among the nom- haps more cordial than that of the inal Christians. These 94 agents (in- New York Independent! cluding helpers) are distributed as follows: In Jaya, 24; in Sumatra, Madagascar.-Rum! The British 19; in Mias, 5; in Borneo, 7; in Weekly says: "Rum and the gospel" Celebes, 11 ; in Sumba, 1; in Timor, have reached Madagascar in the 1; in Rotti, 1; in Wetter, 1 ; in Buru, same boat. The official Chronicle of 1 ; in Ceram, 2; in New Guinea, 5; the London Missionary Society, in in Gilolo, 2; in Sangi, 3; in Talan, 2 ; announcing the safe arrival of the in Saparina, 2; in Amboyna, 4; in Rev. A. G. Shaw and Mrs. Shaw at Ternati, 1; in Letti, 1; in Harnku, 1. Tamatave, and the hearty welcome given to them by their old friends, -According to the Census (1885- adds that they shortly afterward left 86) there were in Neth. India Malay- in the coasting vessel which had an race native Christians, 235,070, taken them across from Mauritius. It "was partly laden with rum, the Syria. – The good tidings come stench of which filled it from stem to from Syria that the late attempt of stern, and accommodation on board the Turkish authorities to force was of the most meager description." new and intolerant restrictions upon the cause of Christian education has Persia. – The Persian mi~sions been earnesly resisted by the diplohave been more richly blessed during matic representatives of the different the past year than ever before, both powers, that it has utterly failed and in the accessions to their churches has finally been withdrawn. and in the general prosperity of their work, while as to opportunities for -The Y. M. C. A. in Evangelization. the extension of the .work they seem Mr. L. D. Wishard is about to underliterally without limit. take a tour of the world in the in- terests of the Y. IV!. C. A. Eighteen -Reformed Dutch Missions. The associations are now established on treasury of the Reformed (Dutch) foreign missionary soil-Japan, Tur- Board of Foreign Missions is becom- key, India, China, Persia and Ceylon. ing seriously burdened. It is main- There are 300,000 in India speaking tained at present by the use of the English, and 60,000 Christian young credit of individuals. The receipts of men, and 100 government schools October were twice those of October, from which the Christian religion is 1&86. Since that statement such a excluded, but where the undenomidecline of income has occurred as to national Y. M. C. A. could enter. cause increasing anxiety. The receipts of December, usually a fmiHul -The Eleventh Triennial Meeting month, were much below those of re- of the Young Men's Christian Assocent years. ciations of all lands is to be held in Stockholm August 15 -19. A spe- South America.-The William Tay- cial rate has been secured to Lonlor Transit Fund and Building Fund don and return by the new steamer Society has a self-supporting work City of Berlin. of the Inman line, in South America, begun eight years sailing from New York July 21; ago, embracing four well-established the return tickets are available from missions in Chili and property in Antwerp by the Red Star line, as churches, parsonages and schools well as by the Inman line steamers worth about $100,000. There are in- from Liverpool. Special rates becipient church organizations, one tween London and Stockholm. with a membership of thirty-six, and Friends in England extend an invithere have been about 3,000 pupils in tation to a special steamer trip along the~e schools, with from 600 to 1,000 the Norwegian coast before the meetchildren under tuition now. The ing. There will be a trip provided schools are patronized by the most which will include all expenses of influential classes, from the Presi- the journey from New York back to dent of the republic down. There New York, covering about seven are also stations in Brazil. These weeks, the cost of which will be foundations, say the officers of the $300. Particulars can be obtained society, have been built up largely from Geo. A. Hall, State Secretary within the quadrennium now closing, Y. 11. C. A., Twenty-third street and and more missionaries and larger Fourth avenue, New York. premises are called for. Zenanas.-The needle of a mission- -Spanish Armada. In May next it ary's wife was the instrument God will be 300 years since the" invincible used to give access to Oriental zenaar-mada" met with the beginning of nas. A piece of embroidery wrought those disasters which terminated but by her deft fingers found its way to with its destruction, and it has been the secluded inmates of a zenana. If proposed in England properly to cele- a woman could do such work as that brate the anniversary.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

other women could learn under her gaged; four normal schools with 123 instruction; and so, with the cordial pupillil, and lil3 other schools with consent of the husband, this Chris- 5,411 scholars. Last year 2,364 zetian woman was welcomed to the in- nanas were regularly visited. Finanside of his home; and as she taught cially it received 19,497 rupees in his wife the art of embroidery she government grants, 7,916 rupees in was working the" scarletdyed in the fees, and 18,953 rupees locally subblood of the Lamb" into the more del- scribed. Its home receipts during icate fabric of their hearts and lives. the year amounted to $118,185. Of 14 missionaries recently sent out by -The Church of England Zenana the society, 3 were self-supporting, 4 Society is the most enterprising soci- draw no salary, 2 have their salaries ety of its kind probably in the world. plid by their friends, and 5 only are It has 88 missionaries, with 445 Bible chargeable to the. society. women and other ageIts locally en- VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The Comparative Cost of War and The English army has now under of Missions. Dr. Fed. Garlanda, in arms 218,569 men, with 22,242 horses, an unusually able article, has recent- and 624 guns. The navy is equal to ly measured the military strength of the combined navies of France, Ger- Europe at the dawn of 1888. many and Austro- Hungary, em- The Italian standing army presents bracing about 700 ships.

a total of over 871,000, of whom over The Russian Empire could bring 250,000 are in actual service, and into the field over 2,500,000 troops, 17,800 officers; the milizia mobile and and a navy of over 300 ships. Tur- the milizia territoriale being added key and Spain could muster over to the others, we have a grand total 1,000,000 more, and 200 vessels. In of 32,248 officers and 2,475,533 men. other words; the combined armies of The navy includes 235 ships. Europe could bring into the field The French army can in case of over 16,000,000 men and cover the war summon to her aid over 2,000,000 waters with 1,400 vessels of war, men and a navy of over 400 s4ips. many of them of the most destruc- Her yearly expediture on navy alone tive sort.

is $46,000,000. The total annual expenditure for The land forces of the German Em- the war and navy departments of pire consist in time of peace of 19,264 these governments is said to reach officers, 468,409 men, with 84,091 the enormous sum of $906,000,000.

horses. The artillery has 364 batter- These' governments are also im- ies, 47 of which have six pieces each, mensely in debt, yet the political sit- and 317 have four. In time of war uation is such as to require increased those 317 batteries have also six – armaments. They cannot go to war pieQes, bringing up the total to 2.184 because they have not the financial guns. In case of war Germany can credit to extend their indebtedness.

muster 1,753,000 men of the standing The total annual interest upon Eu- army and 993,000 men of the Land- ropean indebtedness is about $1,070,- wehr. The Landsturm numbers 000,000. Hence the people are bur- 3,955,000 men. Altogether about dened with high taxes.

6,000,000 men. Bel' navy contains All this it costs simply to .be pre- about 200 ships. pared for international conflicts in The Austro-Hungarian Empire can Em·ope.

command nearly 44,000 officers and Now look at the cost of actually 1,533,296 men, with 207,034 horses, carrying on the Lord's war for hu- and a navy of 106 ships. man redemption by the universal church I We have put into the en- tire church of Christendom can mustire foreign field, including men, wo- tel' in men and money for the Lord's men and native helpel'S, considerably war of the ages! less than 50,000 laborers, and we ex- How would these figures be changed pend about $10,000,000 yearly;. so if the Christian church should but apthat Europe alone has 333 times as preciate her opportunity and her remany soldiel's, and spends 900 times sponsihility-the perils and possihilas many dollars each year as the en- ities of the critical hour of history!

—- Women's Foreign Missionary Societies.

[THE first in the field was the Woman's Union MissionarY Society, organized in the City of New York in J annary, 1861. In 1885 more than twenty foreign missionary societies of ladies exi~ted in the United States. The following table we copy from Dr. Dorchester's" Christianity in the Uuited States," showing that over eight and a half millions of dollars have been raised by these women's societies in this brief period of time.-Ens.] ·C.; 1 .0.0,00 " , ' "• ~~'''':"": '0'" . …. 00:.:$:: FROM REpORTS FOR 1885. .; – -.~ :"".0..,''0 "'-0" ~ ,-:011 0 .. '0 ~ 0 ~ -< . —— " .. l A~"'bat~ I'< -1.'<~-.". -w"- – – – Union Missionary Society.. . … ………….. …. •. .. .. 1861 521 141 49… . 78: 2,881 Congregational Board ………………………….. " 186~ 1201 97 98 98 2C9 ….. .. .. " o f Interior ……………….. " 1868 1,275 …… 43 35 58 …… . .. of Pacific ………………… " 1873 50 25 4 .. .. …… . ….. . Methodist Episcopal Church Woman's Board…… . . . . ]869 3,&70· . . . . . . 59 225 2C3 5,772 .. .. .. South, Woman's Board. " ]878 ],406 514 ]6 6 21 522 Protestant Church Woman's Board ……. " ]879 ]02 20 2 ] 1 47 Presbyterian Woman's Board…………………….. 1870 1,327 1,2131124]02 152 …… . .. of the Northwest…….. 1870 1,506 …… 6] 4~ 98 …… . " h 102 113 7 15 31 53 of Northern New York .. 187~ 489 259 34 62 47 …… . of New York City ……. 1870 294 ….. . ]4.. .. •………. . of the Southwest …… " ]877 1,189 528 27 57 109 4,049 Baptist Woman's Board…………………………. 1870 ],363 327 25 107 147 1666 .. . ", .. of the West ……………….. 1871 Southern Presbyterian Cburch Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 369 …. " …. …. …… . .. : .. .

United Presbyterian Church of North America Board.. …… 4691 ………………..•…… Cumberland Presbyterian Church Board ………. , .. " 1879 589 …… …. …. . ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian Board ………………….. " …… ….. . …… …. …. …… . ….. . Friends' Foreign Missionary Society… ……………. 1881 9 …………………….. . Reformed (Dutch) Church Board …… " ………… " 1875 190,1…………………….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Board…………….. '" 1871 43 …………………….. . Free Baptist Foreign Mission Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ]873 ]93 49 7"… ……….. . Mite Society of African Methodist Episcopal Chnrch. " ….. . United Brethren Board ………………………….. 1875 ·· ..S03 ….861 …6 '''9 ….. i; …. iii; Disciples' Foreign Missionary Society…… .. ………. …… 454 5:1 .. .. ….. .. . .11.1………. …. Lntheran General Synod…………………………. 1870 302 29: 2 20 Total of 26 Women's Missionary Boards ……… ~ 15,8663,4541 578 785 1,1421 ]5,165 TOTAL REQEIPTS OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARDS.

Woman's Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 $119.827 $473.221 $246.687' $1,026,239 Congregational, East. . . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 20,495 688,134 841,78] ],550.410 Congregational, West. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 ]69,364 276,446 450,903 Methodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1869 505,246 Presbyterian, Philadelphia. .. .. …•………….. 1870 567,394 1,066,338 1,661,585 Presbyterian, New York City………………… 1870 166,194 692,765 ],250,]65 Presbyterian, Northwest…… ………………. 1870 207,560 208,771 374,966 Presbyterian, Albany and Troy…………. , .. . . .. ]872 45,341 371,005 578,565 Baptist, East ……………•…………………. 1870 281,100 1)5,165 100,506 Baptist, West………………………………. 1871 104,841 378,753 659,863 Protestant Episcopal. .. '" …. .. …….. …….. .. 1871 67,278 160,191 244,031 Reformed (Dutch) Chnrch… …………•……… 1875 35,869 115,005 182,283 United Brethren. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1875 15,000 119,6!H ]54,972 Methodist Episcopal, South. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1878 20,319 69,755 84,755 232,144 25.!,463 Total ……….. i……… …………….. …… $140,322 $3,436,361 $4,884,419 $8,57],706 NOTE.-There are I1bout a dozen other woman's boards very recently organized, a statement of whose receipts we have been unable to obtain. Most of the above receipts are included in those of the various denominational boards, but not all.

* In a few instances the receipts are limited at ]885, and in a few others ]887 are included.

g StatistilSs of Missions and Missionary Work in Japan for the Year

THill following table is condensed from one prepared by Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel Mission declined to give statistics, and the figures for this society are partly approximate. In the column for contributious the yen is equal to 75 cents gold. Two columns, for which we cannot make room, giving statistics of churches wholly or partly self·supporting, show that of the 41 connected with the American Boartl33 are wholly, and the remainiug 8 are partially self-supporting. The progress of the past year, as indicated by this table, is most cheering. "' "". . . . ~',…;.. .~8;; w ".',"151£ .~ ,,; .t:.f3 Q).f, " ., . … ,;0 .~ ~ ~~~ w,; 0 '" NC)~ .,,,; .~~ 'a~ 't:IooaJ oW 1-<-;; ~ ~g ., s .. "" ~~.~;::S~-·OJ'off.i.'~"~ "-" .~ I-< '~d .~_.Sc ~~ ~:§ ~ .~ 00 p"~'~S ~ ~-5 MISSIONS. i; I-< ;.S~ .c bll., '"8"~-'"g .~…,. c:::1 I~U .,.~ E-o"< '''' 0-" .P-=I – – ::":a .9"" uz l – – – – ~ -"- """""" —- — – – —- -I><- – :::a-;~ :a1lj ~~~ i:il~.~ 0 " ,,~ 0 0 Z".~ – – – – 00 -,,'" 0""0 .0..0. Eo< —',– ~ -~- en American Preshyterian Church ………………….•………….. 18:)9 14 21 85 ts 6 85 Reformed Church in America ….•……………………………. 18.';9 10 4 14 8 19 Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland ……………………….. 1874 8 United Church of Christ in Japan (Native) ……………………. 8 1 6 I 1,688 6,859 I 3 I 44 I 34 I 48 I 18,553 "A Reformed Church in the United States………………………… 1879 4 1 5 I 8 10 ~ Presbyterian Church in the United States ……………………… 1885 4 2 6 2 5 Woman's Union Missionary Society ………………………….. 1871 ~ ·s 5 5 1 2 J7 454 15 700 2 408 1,085 CAummebriecralnanPdroPtreesstbayntteEripainscCohpualrcChh.u.r.c.h..*……………………………………………… 1877 11 4 7 2 21 11 88 1 1 2 4i 1859 4 15 207 Church Missionary Societ.v. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 2 11 5 12 19 222 880 1 19 3 7 1,209 I'iI Society for Propagation of Gos'El ……………………………. 1873 9 200 ~ 7 1 8 2 2 bOO 300 Eo< Society for Promoting Female ducation …………………….. 1877 ·s 2 2 1 ·2ij 1 10 8 20 745 American Bapti,t Church …………………………………… ]860 6 22 10 715 ~ English Baptist Church ……………………………………… 1879 2 7 15 33 1 4 3,166 3 1 11 2 20 140 1 1 57 1 7 Disciples ………………………………………………….. 1883 2 2 5 1 6 16 .i 00 Christian Church ………….•……….•…………………….. 1887 1 1 2 ·i 868 5,65·) ·6 4 t 15 A.B.C. F. M ……………………….••.•………………….. 1869 1 49 1 100 1 25 15 t 12,769 0…. 28 8 102 41 64 21 845 2 700 eEon< Independent Native Churches ……………………………….. 2 t ~70 355 American Methodist Episcopal Church ..•…………………….. 1873 jiJ 4i 2,a5~ 87 23 32 3,395 -rE"w<<o"< Canada Methodist Church. .. . ………………………………. 1873 15 33 11 46 109 2 15 5 12 Evangelical Association of North America. . ………•………….. 1876 9 15 3 25 12 64 1,012 1 t 1,500 Protestant Methodist Church ….. ,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . ……….. 1880 3 6 4 1 64 250 3 1 2 ·i 4 30 177 1 6 4 4 7 75 2 125 1 2 43 American Methodist Episcopal Church (Sonth) …….•…………. 1886 5 6 4 1 3 76 ·i 4 85 3 37 Gen. Evan~elical Protestant (German SwiSS) ………………….. 1885 2 2 1 1 :;'5 5 17 Society of riends, America ………….•….•………………… 1885 1 11 Unitarian Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 1887 1 148 1 1 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1887 ……………….•………•.••……………… 128 — – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1886 ……………………………………………. 216 102 19) 41,511 103 253 69 -316- -221- -5-,020- -19-,829- 14 S.S — — — 169 98 166 26,866 215 50 211 193 3,640 14,815 11 – – – – – …. 1 i Increase, 1887………..•……………………………… …. 20 18 38 19 105 28 1,380 5,014 3 47 9 ' 25 14,705 .-< • Statistics to June 1. t Approximate. -Missionary Herald.

Episoopal Mission in Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and Vicinity

~ A HALF OENTURY of mission work in South America was closed in 1887. It was begun by no less a man" than John Dempster, followed in successiou by William H. Norris, Dallas D. Lore, Goldsmith D. Carrow, William Goodfellow, and Henry G. Jackson, all men who had made their mark in the service of the church at home before coming to South America, and who proved after their return, by still more eminent services and successes, that it was no fault of the workers that the work in South America did not meet Impatient expectations. The difficulty was in the field, and not in the men. Not till 1882, when the mission was reinforced and backed up by a pollcy of aggressive evangelization, were there satisfactory results secured. The work of 1886-87 prospered all along the line. We give 'the statistics of the mission for 1887, for which we are indebted to the (Iogpel tn all Lands, which gives an interesting history of the mission.-EDs.

J ~ ~ Q1 5 ai: STA.TISTIOS OF THE MISSION, 'g -0 fn ~ ~~ ~ ~~ W~ ~ g~ -o trn5~a~dl ·~Wg~.8'0>~ ~ ~ ~ ~.E ~ ~ ~ '8 ~ • • ~~ -a• . -~~. (J,) -0 a~. '~~- i ~ ~& @9 !ll a t rB 0 e~,Q g 1=3 ~ ~i ~ ~ .'~;I..0~… ';:::.. ~ ~ ,g 8 :w; ~ g3 U '~" • ,.gr!i "d (J ,g ..t:I ab~r~7o .:s.=~. "'" ]. –.: Q1 CD .~0 . ~g ~CD f ~"'" :. '0 -§ § 'Q -0 Q. ~~Q;> ~ -~§ ..0 5·…. • A. Q;l rn. • rn CD 'tj :: CD >'l r~ .~~ ~~l ~ ~ i ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ i J~ ~ j j j ~ ~ ; ~ ~<~ ~~ ~ ~ -~ge:-§;2m §!ONOI] = S §! $ e::t .——I~i'.0:T0.•l~:~.rn~,:i~Trn.".l~.~~0."~.-0~t=+~.""'~0~"~:~..t.'=:".". -~ .0~'" :.~Q=al:iI_dcd….j.=;P~'>4,:Q~SQ,:) .,~:0~3~I''§.r~=0tl::'~~t-,:I,'.:;~~t:~~o: ~~'00Q~..) &'~.00~ii~'00J.~"'.d00~~~~~I0>~.J ~,~C~0~.: ~,~~I0~::J.. ~-~00""-':500;=::l"~('fl0= -~Q~'I~-~.0•EPc0F~:"-i.E,..(I~~l.)~.sr":i"C.f,l.l..gS0. 1887. -S.; ~ '~~~O- _~~~ ~~ ~~'~~8 "gg ~ CD ~ :=1:=1 W :=I 1]-0 b ~ ~. := I'o:s: , , 0~ 00 0 0 0 Q1 Montevideo and its Depen- I> 00 00 0 '"Sl "" ,'" ;,,+01.. '" .. ..,.1 ,I ",",,' ",~, ,,~, dencles…………….. . fa "",700' '" "" n ,., ,; m,,, …" …. .,,' _ …. ~ Buenos Ayres and its Depen- dencies ……………. .. 2121 I 2121111111 .• /4122112751 2,100/ .• 1 761··1 .. 1··181 815181 5051·.121 46,0001 6111 16,000/ .·.·1 3801 101 6,6861 1,6001 1,006 Rosario and its Dependen- 11 11 2 I 8 I 21 81 6181141 861158/ 2,6501 21182 .. 1.. 1.. 151 3371141 4051191 21 9,000113 ,.. …. ,$14,0001 631 651 2,2391 8,BOOI 64Il 'I' cies ……………….. .

Total ………………. I 51 51 2 1 82 1 8137/531 31281 546 724 7.450/ 8 3041 11 lil0134 2.1321371 1,740119 5:$64,000/ 32 I 21$16,500:$14,000/ $626/ $86/$9,4721$5,8581$8,213 Last report (1885) ..•.•.•• ~I~I~I':'I~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 46: 4'5~ ~ 185'~ ~ ~I~ 1,204 ~ 1'6041~ ~ 64,O~ ~ ~ 16,000 14,000 ~1~ 444 5,753/2.991 2,950 15 Increase in two years … 1 1 .. 10 819 .. 9 109 262 2,950 4 119 .. " 21,2 928 5 136 12.. •… 1 1 $500 ~ …. $"0' .. $3,7191$2,867 $268 1 ~,

! Reoeipts of the Poreign Missionary Societies of the United States from the Origin of Eaoh.*

SOCIETIES. !S10 to 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to I 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to 1881 to Total: 1810 1819. 1829. 1839. 1849. 1869. IfSO.t 1887.+ to 1887. 1859. —– .——— .American Board C. F. M……….. $162,430 $664,247 $1,684,751 $2,550,277 $3,140,811 $4,519,112 $5,243,137 $4,488,112 $22,452,877 .American Baptist Missionary Union 43,780 81,471 591,230 769,265 1,061,608 1,429,149 2,753,977 2,327,239 9,057,719 Methodist Episcopal. . ………… …. . ….. 195,403 330,213 785,357 1,505,550 3,773,887 2,756,251 9,346,661 Protestant Episcopal …………… … .. …. 227,816 309,026 559,435 709,200 1,270,731 916,246 3,992,454 <Ii Presbyterian Board i …………… … .. …. 186,639 784,750 1,772,873 2,372,552 4,885,241 4,744,533 14,746,588 …. ……. 65,886 276,263 238,365 404,428 472,411 1,457,353 ~ Southern Baptist ……………… ….. …. .American Foreign Church Union 0 ••••• 246,505 608,424 829,164 518,613 129,625 2,404,331 w. …. (chiefly foreign) !' … '" •…….. Sl Reformed Church (Duteh) with .A. w. B. C. F. M. until 1857……….. ….. …….. · ….. 20,000 41,111 568,424 701,576 413.2[10 1,724,401 ~;j Evangelical Lutheran 'IT •.•••••••••. ….. · ….. 35,000 80,000 165,000 257;089 557,089 ~ Evangelical .Association ………… ' … . …. · ….. 12,000 30,000 62,000 145,000 85,000 334,000 United Brethren……………….. ….. ….. · ….. 44,402 161,101 345,150 200,000 750,653 …. ….. . United Presbyterian……………. … " . …. I>l Southern Presbyterian …………. …. · ….. · ….. . ….. 400,331 609,298 616,610 1,626,239 · ….. 54,767 483,174 498,570 1,033,511 0 ••••• · …..

E=o=! Reformed Presbyterian …………. .. .. …. · ….. · ….. · ….. · ….. 92,732 9Po,000 185,732 . ….. . ….. · ….. S Disciples ……………………… ….. , … . ….. · ….. · ….. 33,177 185,565 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………. 0 ••••• · ….. 126,000 466,362 w. Methodist Episcopal, South (partly . … .. … . …..

8 .. . . . . . . . . . . . -. -. . . – -.-…-.. 719,43~ 2,719,439 '$il,425, estimated… .. . . Ewo.! . . – -.' '"- – …… .. …. I …… ……

~ —-1—- – —- —– wEo.! Total ………………….. $206,210 $745,718 $2,885,839 $5,087,922i $8,427,284 $12,929,715 1211 $19,028,980 $73,074,151 NOt'E.-Add to the above $2,501,707, received by Woman's Foreign Missionary SOCieties, known not to have been inclnded in the receipts of the parent boards, and we have a total of $75,575,858. There are also some smaller boards which are not included, because the data cannot be obtained. Complete returns from 1881 to 1887 wonld make about 21,000,000, or an average of THREE MILLIONS annnaily• * In a few cases the earlier receipts have not been ascertained. t This period comprises eleven years.

:j: Several are for 1881 to 1886.

…., II For many years the New School Presbyterians contribnted to the American Board of Christian Foreign Missions, but not since 1870• -~ § Formerly more largely foreign than of late years.

,. Estimated by a leading official of that denomination. Since 1880 the figures include other Ln'theran bodies. '-])1'. Dorchester'8 "Ohristianity in the United States." SOCIETIES. 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to lESl to I 1820 to 1829. 1839. 1849. 1859. 1869. lSSO.t 1887. 1887. —- —– – – – — – – – ——– $105,643 $860,599 $394,482 $1,012,281 $1,190,657 65,173 612,658 1,178,017 724,231 1,107,852 1,746,963 o Presbyterian, Old School Board………. Ameri"can New School Board…….. , }t$4,314,327 $3,666,186 $13,334,8 Home Missionary Society…… 2,847,210 11,586,8 1,975,878 3,119,584 Methodist Episcopal Domestic….. " ….. ·6.3.,0..1.0 390,806 660,426 1,576,714 3,011,100 2,907,635 2,505,848 11,164,5 9 ~ 108,184 320,613 463,204 754,507 1;827,724 1,187,904 4,762,1 6 Protestant" " ………… · ….. 1,103,~ 5 ..r~J…,l 453,097 517,690 133,158 American Church Missionary Society …. · ………. 31,661 64,297 139.490 202,534 308,516 217,143 963,e 42 Q · 243,444 441,762 1,149,161 2,330,585 2,256,656 6,556,1 42 Reformed Church (Dutch)…………… 134,534 172,128 254,914 689,796 378,234 !i1,112 421,249 430,766 3,743,113 American Baptist Home Mission.•……. · ….. 94,697 120,000 1,829,624 580,000 2,020,5 5 rJl · ….. · ……….. .4.8.,0.0.0. 693,291 Seamen's Friend Society t …………. , .. 88,804 248,000 258,279 3,257,567 9,302,e 5 ~.., American Missionary Association t……. 266,356 322,201 6,773,082 630,616 1,626,e 6 · Evangelical Association $i •.•..••••••…•• 908,000 495,020 650,078 494,225 · ….. 7,384,218 369,661 455,399 · ….. ·· ….. 27,714 84,410 457,633 1,598,5 United Brethren§ ………………….. · ….. 186,801 7,850,000 1,601,2 ~ ….. …… 117,728 2…0…9…,2…..8….7 410,500 Southern Baptist Domestic…… , …….. · ….. · ….. • •• 0.0 g 22,165,C o ::!l ………………………..' · ….. **893,918 1,372,7 Young Men's Christian Associations II .•.. • .0 ••• · ….. tt50ll,671 · Disciples …………………………… ….. · ….. ……….. H124,284 .. …… · ….. · … • •••• 0 .,0..••.•.•.• 296,890 853,B United Presbyterian Church…………. ,~ . ….. ~ · Southern Presbytedan Board ………… ·………. .0 . . 495,788 1,076,1 .0' .0' .o . .. . rJl'

Cumberland Presbyterian (last 9 years)… 184,734 394,C e: …… Free-Will Baptist…………………… …. • 0 •••• …… 103,900 373,8 · ….. ….. .' 1,061,495 4,061,4 …rJl 221,905 747,8 Meth. E. Church, South (estimated)…… rJl · Lutherans ………………………..'.. ·eO..' .'0 ..' …… o 951,403 .0 •• o ,r Freedmen's Aid Societies .. '~ ….. …… Methodist Episcopal ………………… .. …….. 1,845,3 …… …. .. Presby •• 0…. ….. • ….. United ….. , terian. . .. .. . … .. ………•… . . . – .. 703,356 1,207,0 Prpsby teri an . … " …………. , . – 0 ••••• 176,556 300,8 – – – – – —– – — Aggregate, …………………… $233,826 $2,342,712 $3,062,354 $8,080,109 $21,015,719 $21,272.154 $27,556,673 $100,019,3 NOTE.-The above is by no means a full exhibit. The Reformed Presbyterians, the Reformed German, the Moravian, the Protestant, ·Free Wesleyan and African * i Methodist chnrches, the Disciples, the Christians, the Adventist., and, in short, all denominations do much borne missionary work which cannot be tabulated in any form. * The earliest receipts of some boards cannot be ascertained.' t United in 1869, Chiefly domestic. § Estimated by a leading ofllcial. UIncluding Christian Commission. 'IJ The Freedmen's work of most churches is included with the Domestic Mission work, ** For thirteen years. tt For eleven years. tt For fourteeu II- ~ years. -Dr. ])()rchester's "Christianity in the Unitea;<itaie8."